# The Transcendent Immortal - Shen Chu Gu Yi - Ongoing To 268

Transcendent Immortal-ShenChuGuYi The

The Transcendent Immortal - Shen Chu Gu Yi

The Transcendent Immortal - Shen Chu Gu Yi - Ongoing To 268

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/thetranscendentimmortal-shenchuguyi-ongoingto268.shtml

Создан: 03/03/2020, изменен: 03/03/2020, 4018k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other

____________________________________________________________

## The Transcendent Immortal

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•


Description The Transcendent Immortal

Xiao Chen was once an abandoned disciple of an Immortals’ sect after being framed up by people. Thousands of years later, he was reborn, only to seek all that remained, to find his master, and to cultivate again. However, he was involved in a battle of the six realms from the Annihilation Times without knowing it.

After his rebirth in the Human World, he was a loser who could not even cultivate. He...

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 1-For What Do You Live

"Everyone wants to live forever. But if he really can't die, he will live to see everyone close to him dies one after another. In the end, he will have no one to care for and there will only be him and loneliness..."

On the edge of a camellia-grown cliff stood a 16-year-old youth in white. The cold wind from down the cliff was touching his face and making noises on his clothes. The lonesome silhouette did not fit in this world at all.

It was beautiful dusk with wind and evening glow. And it was a shame that a human could not fly on a sword and see the most beautiful scene of this world like an Immortal. The youth took two more steps ahead as some broken stones were brought rolling by his feet and fell to the endless abyss without resounding.

He gave a sigh and took back the hesitating final step. It's not that he had not jumped from here, he just survived from that suicide. Although his internal organs were all broken after that jump, he was fully recovered for no reason in seven days. He failed to die.

"Chen'er..."

At this moment, a middle-aged man's voice rose from behind. The youth turned around and realized that there had been a man standing in the pavilion in front of him.

The middle-aged man's sideburns were grey, and he looked drained. It seemed that he was exhausted both physically and mentally. The youth slowly walked to him and asked gently, "Father, have you implored them again...?"

The middle-aged man sighed and said with a bitter voice, "Chen'er, I'm sorry. I'm too weak to protect you..." He could not help giving another sigh before he could finish his words.

The youth turned pale and said with a smile, "It's fine. Don't worry..."

They said no more. The setting sun stretched their silhouettes longer and longer as if there was no end.

The youth was Xiao Chen, the fourth young master of the Xiao Family in Cloud City. However, there was another piece of memory in him which belonged to thousands of years ago.

At that time, there was rich Spiritual Qi in that world, and everybody could cultivate True Energy and fly on a sword. He was a disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect, which was recognized as the best sect in the Immortal's Practice, and also the one and only disciple of Ling Yin, the Immortal Miaoyin. His talent had been peerless since he was a child. When many cultivators were trying to figure out the Core Forming Realm, he had already reached the Realm which they could never reach in a lifetime.

With his talent, he should have reached the Great Completion Realm and then survive the Ordeal to become an Immortal, ignore his destiny, and become an Immortal King of a region.

However, a sudden incident ruined everything. He was framed. People contended that he colluded with the Devils and killed fellow brothers. He was convicted and his Nascent Soul was destroyed as a result.

During that frame-up, only one person dared to believe and protect him against the public opinion. It was his master, Ling Yin. On the day of his execution, Ling Yin, with unmatched power and skill, managed to cheat those supreme deities and secretly sealed his Soul into the Samsara Jade which was the greatest magic treasure in Archean times.

When he woke up again, he found himself in swaddling clothes, crying. When he came to realize that thousands of years had passed, he looked through every available historical record and ancient document. It turned out that he could not find any trace of his last era. Everything had changed.

Not even a single word was related to that era, as if it completely disappeared at a certain point. Those Immortal Kings and Devil Kings who claimed to be undestroyable, along with the earthshaking wars between them, had all become myths and legends among storytellers.

Having gone through a Samsara, his Fortune was halved. Everyone had his Fortune. One with good Fortune might be born in an imperial family, while he who had a poor Fortune might turn out to be a beggar in the streets.

Therefore, nobody could imagine that as a peerless talent in his previous life, he didn't even have a Spiritual Meridian in this life. This meant that he could not even generate a martial artist's Internal Strength, not to mention absorbing Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth. He was worse than common people.

"Chen'er, what's your plan?" Xiao Yifan finally broke the silence with a low voice.

"I..." Xiao Chen was awakened from endless memories, but he did not know what to say.

Xiao Family had been an Ancient Clan of Martial Arts for thousands of years. Every family member was able to practice martial arts. If a member failed to reach Onefold before 16 years old, he had to be banished out of the family. It was a Clan Rule that could not be changed.

All these years, Xiao Chen lived like a walking joke. Although he was a young master of the Xiao Family, some cleaners could look down on him in his face.

Xiao Yifan sighed and said, "Those old men are your grandpa's cousins. They are the ones to make decisions in this family. I can only beg your grandpa to not send you to some barbaric places out of the Nine Provinces."

Xiao Chen turned around and didn't say anything but looked at the opposite cliff. Clear spring water rushed down to the valley from both cliffs as water smoke rose in between. The sunlight shone on the mist, reflecting rows of brilliant rainbows.

Therefore, this place was named as Rainbow Bridge. It's said that Immortals lived on rainbows. But how could a common people ascend to a rainbow before they became an Immortal and be able to fly?

Even in the era of his previous life, it was hard for an ordinary human to become an Immortal. Not only did it take abundant Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth but also an excellent talent. However, he lost both in this life.

"Everyone in the world wants to be an Immortal, but few of them can make it. It's just like this Rainbow Bridge. I can only stand and watch..." Xiao Chen sighed, ready to turn around and leave.

At the very instant he took a step, an earthshattering thunder rose from behind and shook the Rainbow Pavilion. Both of them were startled. It was in the early spring in March, and thunders in this period of time couldn't be so loud.

Xiao Chen turned around and saw a dazzling radiance rising in the west. The white radiance stretched 30,000 meters high as it almost blocked the setting sun.

Then, a cyan light glowed in the skyline and the clouds were rolling. Xiao Yifan murmured, "What's happening? Why is the weather so strange?"

They saw golden light glowing in the skyline as bolts of lightning and thunders raged. Two beams of light respectively in cyan and white flit through the changing clouds. They split up and collided from time to time, and each time they met, they seemed to be able to split heaven and earth.

Xiao Chen was shocked deeply. This was not some strange weather. If he was right, there were two Cultivators fighting in the sky!

But how could this be? He could not feel the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth. If the Spiritual Qi was gone in this world, how could they cultivate to a Realm that could enable them to fly?! Was the Spiritual Qi still here?

The two beams of light were moving toward Xiao Family's place where numerous mountains stood. The brilliant radiance and roaring thunders shook the entire mountain and countless Xiao Family disciples who were practicing martial arts in the mountain.

Xiao Chen was finally awakened. In his previous life, he had experienced countless fights between Immortals and Devils. Nobody else here was more aware of the horrible power in a fight between cultivators. Everything could be crushed under the shockwave of magic spells. Even a Tenfold martial artist would be instantly destroyed into nothingness under the shockwave.

"Father! Get out of here!"

However, it was too late. A row of residual shockwave dashed toward them as Xiao Chen threw himself on his father. He then heard a huge rumble from behind, and the cliff was shattered into dust; the camellias were turned into ashes.

Even Xiao Chen was 20 meters away from the explosion, his blood was running fast and his heart was beating violently as he heard drones and saw stars. The disciples hurried here and witnessed the fight. They saw two beams of light colliding again and again with destructive, imposing aura.

Some disciples were scared and paled. They trembled and fell onto the ground. They had been practicing martial arts all their lives and had never seen such a strange scene.

Some clever youths seemed to realize something. At this point, they forgot that they used to mock at Xiao Chen and looked at him, saying, "Hey! Undead Chen! Is this the Immortals fight that you used to say?"

The two beams of light were getting closer to them. With a huge rumble, the peak of a mountain was sliced off smoothly, and then, masses of broken stones were sent flying to the Rainbow Pavilion.

A dozen elders rushed here and immediately exerted their Internal Strength to block the stones while yelling, "Get out of here!"

Most disciples ran for their lives, except for some daring ones. However, some unlucky disciples were hit by the stones. They spat blood and were sent flying far away.

At this point, two figures appeared in the sky. They stood opposite on their swords as the sea of clouds kept rolling under. One person had white hair and beards, wearing a cyan robe and holding a Duster. He looked like an Immortal Elder came down from heaven.

The other wore a white dress dancing with the wind and held a white Immortal's Sword. She stood high in the sky with her eyes as sharp as lightning, and looked like the Dark Lady of the Nine Heavens.

The Xiao Family disciples were stunned. Gosh, someone in this world actually cultivated to become an Immortal! The Immortals did exist! To them, only an Immortal was able to fly on a sword and casually broke a mountain.

Although many people had heard stories about the Immortals from storytellers, they looked at the two Immortals with admiring eyes. They had been practicing martial arts all their lives. Even if they attained to perfection, could they fly on a sword? Could they block a single Sword Qi from an Immortal?

Some people were still running to the Rainbow Pavilion to see what was going on. Xiao Chen shouted at them, "Stand back! Keep away from here!"

Xiao Yifan was already stunned, mumbling, "Chen'er, what's going on?" At this moment, he forgot his identity and remembered that Xiao Chen had always talked something about becoming an Immortal.

All of a sudden, things in the sky changed again. The two people engaged again and released dazzling golden light. The violent Sword Qi directly cut off the top of four or five mountains; grass and woods were instantly ravaged into ashes.

Due to the short distance, many disciples were instantly blown away by the strong wind from the fight. Everybody now felt doomed. If the two people had gotten closer to the Xiao Family, this Ancient Clan of Martial Arts with thousands of years of history would have been destroyed in the blink of an eye.

A red-robed elder looked frightened and couraged himself to shout at the sky, "Distinguished Immortals, please pity and spare us humans, don't fight here..." Before he could finish his words, a row of residual Sword Qi directly sent him off.

In the eyes of the Immortals, humans were just like small insects. The two Immortals in the sky could not hear his words at all.

Xiao Yifan finally came to his senses. He pulled Xiao Chen to leave this dangerous place. However, Xiao Chen got rid of him.

"Father, you go ahead."

Xiao Chen turned around and looked at the sky with keen light in his eyes. As a flying sword controlled the energy of heaven and earth, all these were the Immortals' magic spells he used to be familiar with.

He shouldn't pick himself up. He had to ask them what happened to him! Why could they generate the True Energy and cultivate to the Realm that enabled them to fly, yet he, knowing the most genuine cultivate method and could not feel the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth!

In the eyes of those humans, the two people in the sky might be the Immortals. But he was clear that the two people were just at Core Forming Realm, not even the Nascent Soul Realm.

Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and rushed to the mountaintop.

Xiao Yifan turned pale in fright and shouted, "Chen'er, come back!" He moved his feet and played the lightness skill, trying to catch Xiao Chen. However, an unexpected row of Sword Qi shockwave fiercely blocked him back.

Xiao Chen turned around and said, "Father, go home! I must go there!"

"Don't! You'll die!" Xiao Yifan clearly knew that his son wanted to become an Immortal. But how could they mortals do this?

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "No, I won't die." Then, he sped up and rushed to the mountaintop.

He didn't know whether he would die or survive. He just knew that there would not be another chance if he missed this one. He didn't want to be expelled from the family or let his father live in the shadow of the others.

The thing he hated most was to live a mediocre life!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 2-The Fight between the Immortals

Many Xiao Family disciples saw this and started to chatter, "Is Undead Chen crazy? Is he trying to die again? Yeah, it can't be wrong. He failed to commit suicide last time, and he must be seeking death from the Immortals!"

Xiao Yifan had already been scared as hell. Regardless of the danger, he ran his Internal Strength and rushed to Xiao Chen like a lightning bolt. However, a 30-meter-long Sword Qi with white radiance suddenly descended from above and blocked him back again.

With a huge rumble, the Sword Qi cut off the path between the Rainbow Pavilion and mountaintop, revealing a 30-meter-wide gorge. As good as his lightness skill was, he was not able to cross the gorge under the strong wind.

Seeing the only son madly running to the mountaintop with the possibility of being killed every second, he almost collapsed, shouting, "Chen'er, come back! I'll go beg for the elders! They won't kick you out of the family..."

But Xiao Chen could not hear a thing. Even if he heard the words, he won't turn back because this was his only chance. He had to get to the highest mountaintop to let the Core Forming Realm Cultivators notice him.

All of a sudden, a boulder smashed at him. The Xiao Family disciples down below cried out in horror. Xiao Yifan was even frightened out of his wits. The moment the boulder crushed Xiao Chen, his heart died as he trembled and fell on the ground. He murmured, "Chen'er... Chen'er..."

In the distance, every Xiao Family disciple stared agape. Although they had usually bullied Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was one of the Xiao Family. Their hearts ached upon seeing his miserable death, possibly because they had no one to bully anymore.

However, after a short while, the boulder moved as Xiao Chen crawled out. Despite the wounds all over his body, he was still alive. Everyone gasped upon seeing this. Xiao Chen's "Undead Body" lived up to its reputation.

Xiao Yifan's face lit up as he shouted, "Chen'er, hide! Quickly!"

But Xiao Chen could hear nothing but buzzing sounds. He only wanted to do one thing! It was to reach the mountaintop as fast as he could because the two Core Forming Realm Cultivators might leave here any minute.

He shook his feet and continued frantically rushing to the mountaintop. The Xiao Family disciples were shocked and shouted, "Hey! Don't go there, Undead Chen! We won't bully you anymore!"

A dozen elders' faces also changed. They were not worried about his death but his offending the Immortals. One of the elders shouted, "Xiao Chen, come back! We can give you three more years!"

The wind was howling as the stones were showering. Xiao Chen could not hear a word. Even if he did, he would not turn his back. This was his only chance. The two Immortals would not notice him unless he reached the top.

However, when he proceeded for just 250 meters, another stroke of power violently pushed him against the stone wall hard.

Well-built as him, he could not help spurting out a mouthful of blood. But he did not stop and continued running to the top. He had to get there as soon as possible before they left!

Xiao Yifan stopped shouting and seemed to realized something. Xiao Chen was definitely not doing this to commit suicide, and he must have a plan.

At this moment, he just silently watched his son being blown away by the strong wind and then rose up time and time again. He now became certain that if his son survived today, his son would definitely amount to something!

He prayed inwardly, "The moment this kid was born, there was an ominous sign in the sky. Good gods in heaven, I pray to thee, please spare my son. I'm willing to trade my life with his..."

In about half an hour, Xiao Chen finally made it to the mountaintop. He was exhausted and heavily wounded; his white clothes were stained with blood. But the two Immortals did not notice him, who was just an insignificant existence.

"Please stop fighting!"

Although he knew this was ridiculous, he had the slightest hope and shouted the words in the common language of thousands of years ago.

The result was obvious. The two people ignored him. He then shouted again with the language in this life, and they still ignored him.

He shouted again and again. However, the two engaged Immortals would not risk their lives to answer him. Therefore, he picked up a piece of stone and threw it to the sky, trying to catch their attention. But he did not have the strength to throw it high enough. Even if he did, the stone would be shattered by the strong wind.

The Xiao Family disciples were dumbstruck. "Is he really crazy?" A dozen elders looked worse.

Finally, Xiao Chen's strength was drained as he weakly fell on the ground. He just watched the fight in the sky, ignoring the scattering Sword Qi falling aside that could destroy him into nothingness.

The fight in the sky now became more violent with turbulent True Energy, and numerous mountaintops were sliced off. All of a sudden, a few rows of Sword Qi in different colors appeared in the sky, and each of them was more than 30 meters long. They then instantly combined into a white, huge sword. This sword was the enlarged version of the woman's sword.

The huge sword glowed with a dazzling white radiance as if it contained the power that could destroy heaven and earth. It slashed downward and the sky darkened. The cyan-robed elder swiftly moved fingers and chanted spells to transform the duster in his hand into a huge golden net that covered the incoming Sword Qi.

The woman's face turned pale because she was feeble after having spent too much True Energy. The cyan-robed elder caught the chance and swept his duster, casting out six rows of white radiance. He kept chanting spells as the white radiance instantly surrounded the woman in white.

"Oh no!" It was too late for the woman to escape as she was trapped by the six light beams, which were covered with partly hidden and partly visible talismans. No matter how hard she stroked, nothing happened on the light beams.

Xiao Chen's eyes shone as he immediately recognized the Sixfold Trap Formation, which was specifically used to trap people. In his last life, he was proficient at formations, hence he was able to recognize this formation on sight.

The cyan-robed elder's eyes burst out cold light, and he said, "Miss Mu, my sect holds no grudge against you. Why did you steal our Closing-sky Mirror!?"

The woman in white smiled coldly and said, " What? Transcendent Immortal Tianyun, you hunted me from Violet Manor to this Human World, only for this?" She stroked at the light beams after saying so.

The cyan-robed elder said coldly, "Save your strength. This formation is the exclusive skill of our sect, and nobody had ever escaped from it. Hand over the Closing-sky Mirror and I won't punish you since it's the first time that you do this. Otherwise, after three quarters, you will be turned into blood and perish!"

Xiao Chen was frightened upon hearing this. As a Cultivator, this old man had a heavy murderous aura. His words were true though, this woman stood no chance of surviving today.

Thinking of this, Xiao Chen started to recall the method to crack this formation. He then waved his hand and the woman inside the formation finally noticed him in a miserable condition.

The opportunity had come! He raised his volume as much as he could and shouted, "Miss, listen! The Qian (Heaven) is ☰, the Kun (Earth) is ☷, the Li (Flame) is ☲, and the Kan (Water) is ☵..."

Numerous Xiao Family disciples down below were dumbfounded. "What is he talking about? Is he teaching the Immortals how to fight? He must be crazy for sure!"

Suddenly, the cyan-robed elder looked at him coldly. He then swept his duster as the clouds dispersed and an unmatched power dashed downward.

In the frightened cries of countless disciples, a figure suddenly flew toward the mountaintop and then flashed back. Subsequently, with a huge rumble, the mountaintop was completely smashed.

When the crowd came to their senses, Xiao Chen was already in the Rainbow Pavilion, and an old man in a light red robe stood beside him. This man was Xiao Chen's grandfather, Xiao Changfeng, who was also the chieftain of the Xiao Family, and his martial arts achievement was unfathomable.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 3-The Previous Era of Cultivators

"Distinguished Daoist, you're more or less a Daoist Senior, and how could you attack a child with such a powerful attack? Don't you think that this was disgraceful?" asked Xiao Changfeng in a calm face.

The cyan-robed elder was shocked. He didn't expect a martial artist in this Human World who was able to save someone from his attack and dared to speak to him calmly. It seemed that this man could not be underestimated.

Thinking of this, his abdomen suddenly ached. The woman in white sneak-attacked him, and the sword directly pierced through his abdomen. He almost fell from the sky.

Thanks to his extraordinary cultivation, he immediately responded and punched out two fire dragons that hit the woman's abdomen.

"Puff!" The woman in white could not dodge the dragons and spurted out a mouthful of blood, almost falling from the sky just like the elder.

At this moment, many Xiao Family disciples cried out. It seemed that the woman broke out from the formation after hearing Xiao Chen's tips.

The Sea of Qi in the cyan-robed elder's elixir field was damaged, so he knew that he could not stay here anymore and immediately escaped in form of a row of sword radiance.

The woman tottered on the sword and fell toward the Rainbow Pavilion. "Poom!" With flying dust and soil, she hit the ground. The disciples were stared agape at this. Nobody had expected that even an Immortal could be injured and fell from the sky. Nobody dared to go near her.

Xiao Chen immediately rushed to the place where the woman fell and saw her face sometimes turned white and sometimes turned red. He then said, "If I'm right, you are hit by the Fire Cloud True Qi. Please don't run any cultivation method now!"

The woman raised her head with a flicker of doubt on her face. Xiao Chen said, "Lead the True Qi from the Spirit Storehouse Acupuncture Point to the Spirit Ruin Acupuncture Point and then to the Spirit Seal Acupuncture Point. In the end, export the True Qi through the Hidden Gate Acupuncture Point. Please don't rush."

The woman hesitated upon hearing this, but then sat cross-legged to run her True Qi. After a short while, a figure flashed here. It was a youth in his 20s. He was Xiao Yuan, the First Young Master of the Xiao Family and also Xiao Chen's cousin. In the martial arts test when he was 16, his strength reached Fourfold and broke the hundred-year-record of Xiao Family.

"Fairy, I'm Xiao Yuan. You're seriously injured, and there are many good medicines in Xiao Family. Do you need some..."

Xiao Chen frowned and said, "Don't disturb her!"

Xiao Yuan was pissed off. "Since when could you, such a loser, talk to me like this?" But regarding the presence of this beautiful woman, he could not lose his temper here. He continued, "Fairy, you're seriously injured. If you don't take medical care in time..."

The woman in white said coldly, "Let him be quiet!"

Xiao Chen glared at him and said, "Did you hear that? Shut up!"

"You!" Xiao Yuan was angry and about to push Xiao Chen away. But he dared not to move when he felt the cold light in the woman's eyes.

A few moments later, the woman took a deep breath and looked much better. Xiao Chen was glad to see this because it seemed that she was fine at the moment. He said, "I've got a question..." He wanted to ask why he couldn't feel the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth and cultivate like her.

"Many thanks." The woman glanced at him and then stood on her feet, looking over at a place in the south-east where was covered by dark clouds. It was the Ancient Tomb of the Xiao Family located in the back of the mountain, and it was extremely bleak there all year round.

"I'll stay here to heal myself, and I don't want anyone to disturb me during this period." After saying so, she rode on a sword radiance and flew to the tomb.

Looking over at the Ancient Tomb, Xiao Chen sighed, "Thank god! She didn't fly away directly."

Xiao Yuan's eyes were cold as he clenched his fist and made his knuckles crackle. Xiao Chen shot him a cold glance, saying, "What are you glaring me for? She told you to shut up." After saying so, Xiao Chen walked toward the Rainbow Pavilion as if nothing had happened.

While looking at Xiao Chen's back, Xiao Yuan's eyes became more and more resentful. "If it weren't for this bastard standing in my front, how couldn't that fairy look at me? Xiao Chen, I will definitely let you be expelled from Xiao Family..."

The Ancient Tomb in the back of the mountain was the top forbidden place in Xiao Family. No disciple was allowed to enter. Those who disobeyed the order would be punished to face the wall for 10 years or be derived from his martial arts. The guards stood 300 meters away from the tomb since the woman in white was healing in there.

Three days later, Xiao Chen appeared at the entrance of the tomb and slipped in. He had been trying many ways to sneak to the tomb without being found out by the guards. Although he knew the serious consequences of doing this, he could never let this chance, which he fought for effortfully, went away.

He saw rows of tombstones were neatly arranged, stretching far. The further he proceeded, the colder he felt. He had not practiced martial arts, so he was already shivering without Internal Strength to block the coldness.

He did not know for how long he had walked when he heard a faint voice from a cave, "We haven't met before. Why did you risk your life to help me?"

Xiao Chen was overjoyed and immediately went to the cave. He then saw her sat cross-legged, cultivating. Her complexion looked much better than that of three days ago. Seeing a dozen bottles in different colors lying aside her, he walked there, took the lid off, and placed the bottle close to his nose to smell one after another.

"Don't you know that it's impolite to ignore others or touch others' belongings?" The woman frowned and said.

Xiao Chen raised his head, frowned and asked, "Did you make all these elixirs?"

The woman shook her head and pointed to a white jade bottle, saying, "Only this one. I looted the other elixirs from the disciples of the sect that old Daoist Tianyun belonged to."

"No wonder. You took the wrong medicine. Some of these will only aggravate your injuries."

"Okay." The woman said in a slight voice.

Xiao Chen felt a little speechless. After a short silence, he asked, "Miss, how should I call..." The woman almost asked simultaneously, "What are you?"

Xiao Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Some of them call me Loser Chen, while some others call me Undead Chen. But my name is Xiao Chen."

In his previous life, Ling Yin also named him Xiao Chen. Back then when he was abandoned at the foot of Mystic Cyan Mountain, Ling Yin picked him up and raised him.

"My name is Mu Chengxue. Tell me, what were you asking me before?"

Xiao Chen took a deep breath and spoke the words he had repeated in his mind for countless times. "Many years ago, maybe seven or eight thousands of years, the Immortals and Devils were in constant fights. Those Immortal Kings and Devil Lords who claimed that they were undead and undestroyable, where did they go eventually? Were they dead?"

After a long silence, Mu Chengxue shook her head and said, "You're not the only one, we all want to know the answer to this question. But that was in the previous era of Cultivators, and that era had gone a long time ago. There was no record left. The most abstruse and mysterious cultivation methods of that era were all lost. Many people wanted to obtain those ancient cultivation methods, but nobody has found one in thousands of years."

"Did you just said that it was the previous era, and that era has ended..."

Xiao Chen weakly sat on the ground. He had always assumed that only time passed, and he could still meet his master someday. It had never occurred to him that the era had ended...

The word "ended" meant that everybody died, even the Immortals and Devils. Was it really because his Soul was kept in the Samsara Jade that he survived the calamity?

He kept shaking his head. "No! It's impossible! Master had already cultivated an Immortal Body. Master was so powerful. It's impossible for him to die! She must have survived!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 4-The Spiritual Meridian

Mu Chengxue saw him shaking his head and said in a low voice, "Just give up. Those ancient cultivation methods have already gone with the end of that era." She thought that Xiao Chen was only looking for those ancient cultivation methods.

Xiao Chen said nothing. Ancient cultivation methods? Wasn't his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method the most abstruse ancient cultivation method? But he had tried countless times to cultivate and nothing worked. He could not feel any Spiritual Qi at all.

"Why can you cultivate to Core Forming Realm, while I can't feel any Spiritual Qi?" He asked the question he wanted to ask the most.

Mu Chengxue was dumbstruck while looking at him. She then said, "I thought you were a man who knows a lot about cultivating. But how can you ask such a simple and even funny question?"

Xiao Chen frowned and said, "Funny? I really don't know."

Mu Chengxue shook her head and said nothing.

"Tell me. What exactly is going on? I really don't know." Xiao Chen lost his patience.

"All right, give me your hand."

Xiao Chen pulled up his sleeves and stretched out his hand as she said.

Mu Chengxue placed two fingers together as a slight amount of white radiance glowed on the fingertips. She then pressed two fingertips on his wrist. A moment later, her eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. Finally, she said, "You don't even have a single Spiritual Meridian. How can you feel the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth?"

"Spiritual Meridian? What is it?" Xiao Chen was confused. When he cultivated in the Mystic Cyan Sect, he had never heard of something called Spiritual Meridian.

Mu Chengxue shook her head and realized he knew nothing. "The Spiritual Meridian is the basics of a Cultivator. One must have at least one Spiritual Meridian to feel the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth. One who has three Spiritual Meridians enjoys an excellent talent. One who has six are peerless. One who has nine are saints. One can have 12 Spiritual Meridians at most, and nobody completely had 12 Spiritual Meridians in thousands of years."

After having listened to her for a while, Xiao Chen asked a question he hated to ask. "Do you mean that I can't cultivate only because I don't have even a single Spiritual Meridian?"

Mu Chengxue nodded and said, "You can say so."

Xiao Chen seemed to been struck by a thunderbolt out of the blue. Back then, he had never heard of this Spiritual Meridian, and everybody could cultivate. Even one with the worst talent could cultivate to Qi Refining Realm in eight to ten years, and then work harder to reach Foundation Building Realm. Those with better talent could reach Core Forming Realm or even Nascent Soul Realm. His talent was peerless in that era, but now...

He felt a bit helpless. Was there really a heavenly law that ruled the common people? He shouldn't have been alive now. Was the god punishing and torturing him now only because he survived that calamity?

He stood on his feet and then staggered out of the cave. He finally got the answer he always wanted to know, but the truth was so cruel.

"You helped me to break through that formation. I can give you a layer of Mystic Skill. Within a month, I'll make you able to beat any cultivator lower than Foundation Building Realm," said Mu Chengxue behind him.

"No, thanks..." Xiao Chen said in a weak voice.

Mu Chengxue sighed and then murmured while thinking, "How can he have not a single Spiritual Meridian? Something's not right! I just feel his... Is he... Hey! Wait! Come back!"

She suddenly raised her head in shock. But Xiao Chen had already vanished without a trace.

Returning to Purple Bine Pavilion where he lived, Xiao Chen punched at a big banyan tree, making the leaves rustling.

"Why!"

He yelled at the sky and then punched at the tree again and again until he smashed the tree bark and left his hands covered with blood.

"Why! Master, where are you?" "Why did you save me? Why did you make me suffer like this? Tell me..."

After waking up from the long sleeping, thousands of years had passed. This was actually the most painful thing to him, yet he had no one to talk to.

"Why did you leave me alone in this world? Why can't I die even if I wanted to? Master, kill me, please..."

He howled desperately and clenched the tree trunk with both hands. His fingers wedged into the tree bark as blood was flowing down the trunk. But this didn't matter, because the wounds on his fingers would surely be healed in three days without a visible scar.

"Young... Young Master! Bad news!"

At this moment, an urgent voice came from outside. Xiao Chen turned around and saw a red-shirted girl running to him hurriedly. This girl was named Lil Ruo, and his mother bought her from a villain down the mountain many years ago. This girl was his maid, but Xiao Chen had treated her as his sister since he was a kid.

"Take your time, Lil Ruo. What's the matter?"

"Uncle Yifan... Uncle Yifan..." Lil Ruo could not catch her breath and say the words.

Xiao Chen grasped her shoulders. "Calm down. What happened to my father?"

"Uncle Yifan is having words with some elders in the main hall. They are about to pick up a fight! Young master, go stop him quickly. Uncle Yifan can't defeat those elders!"

"What!?"

Xiao Chen immediately rushed outside his residence. The Conference Hall of the Xiao Family, Fly Cloud Hall, was located in the Fly Cloud Court. Before he reached the hall, he already heard a violent quarrel from inside. Countless Xiao Family disciples had already thronged outside the hall, pointing at the hall and chattering.

In the hall, Xiao Yifan and some elders already looked flushed. Xiao Yifan thundered, "What's the matter with three more years? Huh? Your coffins will be ready in three years or something?"

"Everybody knows that your son is a loser! He can't do anything even if given 10 more years!" A red-robed elder refuted angrily.

Another elder continued, "Xiao Yifan! Don't act on your wish only because you're the son of the chieftain! Even though you've grown up and had a say in family issues, we are your seniors! Mind your manner while speaking to us!"

Xiao Yifan snarled, "I am talking to you in a manner! My Chen'er is about to reach Onefold. What's so wrong about three more years?"

"It's not that we don't give him time! The Clan Rules have been set! We have made exceptions time and time again! Are you even taking the rules seriously?" snarled the red-robed elder.

"Enough!"

Just at this point, a cold thunder came to the hall as Xiao Chen stepped in. The red-robed elder pointed at him and said to Xiao Yifan, "Look! Your son is here now! Did you just said that he is about to reach Onefold?"

He then used his hand as a knife to cut off the corner of a fine sandalwood table, and then handed it over to Xiao Yifan, saying, "Let him break this piece of sandalwood and I'll give him three more years!"

Xiao Chen walked forth, snatched the sandalwood, and smashed it to the ground. He snarled, "Enough! I, Xiao Chen, will no longer make things difficult for you elders! After grandpa's birthday this month, I'll leave!"

Xiao Yifan looked at him and said, "Chen'er..."

Xiao Chen swung his sleeves coldly and said, "Father, you don't have to beg them! Don't you know about their secret, filthy plans?" After saying so, he looked at each elder with cold eyes that could even freeze people.

Of course, they wanted Xiao Chen gone so that Xiao Yifan would have no successor, and then they could naturally split Xiao Yifan's businesses.

The red-robed elder said in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, you don't practice martial arts and all you can do is playing instruments, painting, or writing. How can you blame the other people? And you've always been thinking of becoming a Cultivator. How can you become a Cultivator when you can't even reach Onefold?!" He then swung his sleeve too.

Many disciples were watching at the door of the hall. A youth from afar walked through the throng. It was Xiao Yuan. He crossed his arms and smiled coldly, saying, "Since you are expert at the instrument, chess, calligraphy, and painting, what are you doing in our Xiao Family? If words get out, the others may think that Xiao Family starts to sell paintings and calligraphy works."

His words aroused laughter among the crowd, while Xiao Yifan looked more terrible. But because Xiao Yuan was first brother's son and also a genius in Xiao Family, he could not talk back.

At this point, a cold voice of a woman rose from outside, "Since you've got what you want, there's no need to hurt the others by saying those things."

The air suddenly became frozen.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 5-Dragon Roars Above the Clouds

The crowd turned their heads and suddenly became quiet, not daring to make a sound. Even those elders in the hall suddenly became humble, saying, "Fairy, your esteemed arrival to the Xiao Family. What can we do for you..."

It was Mu Chengxue. She ignored everyone and only looked at Xiao Chen, saying, "I'm leaving."

Xiao Chen knew that she must come here to say something to him, and walked to her, whispering, "Let's talk outside."

The two people left the hall under the crowd's surprising eyes. In the square, Xiao Chen said, "Miss Mu, thank you very much."

Mu Chengxue shook her head and said, "Do you need me to warn them to not make things difficult for you in the future?"

Xiao Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "No, thanks." Warning them would not help. After she left, those people would still do what they wanted to do.

"Do you need me to give you a layer of Mystic Skill? I don't know what your Onefold or Twofold means, but this layer of Mystic Skill can make sure that you are invincible in a month." Mu Chengxue looked at him and continued.

Xiao Chen knew why she wanted to help him this much because he once was a Cultivator too. He clearly knew that a Cultivator had to finish karma, otherwise, there would be consequences in his future cultivating. In the worst case, she would have an Inner Demon which would possess her and then lead her into the Devil's Practice.

Helping her break through the formation in that day was the Cause, while helping him in return was the Effect. If she could not finish the karma, she would definitely fail to Survive the Ordeal, and eventually, she would become a Rogue Immortal. Xiao Chen said, "Miss Mu, you don't owe me anything, really."

Mu Chengxue did not reply. Having walked for a few moments, she stopped and said, "Do you really want to cultivate, even if this will kill you someday in the future and make you doomed eternally."

Xiao Chen smiled and said bitterly, "I wish someone can kill me now. There's no need to wait."

"Alas, take it or leave it. It'll be hopeless for me to become an Immortal if I can't finish this karma..." Mu Chengxue sighed and suddenly punched at his chest.

"Puff!" Xiao Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying. This punch almost broke all of his bones and muscles. The Xiao Family disciples shouted as they did not know what happened.

However, it was not over yet. Mu Chengxue infused 11 streams of Palm Strength into his body.

Xiao Chen could only hear some vague words, "Since I was a child, I'm able to see something that the others can't. You do have Spiritual Meridians, and you have full 12 Spiritual Meridians. It's just somebody had sealed them after your birth, and your Destiny was forcibly changed by some supreme magic power..."

"I now have spent 30% of my Life Span to unseal your Spiritual Meridians. It's on to you to change your Destiny. By the way, this Human World doesn't fit you. Come to Violet Manor someday. Maybe only in the Violet Manor can you solve the questions in your heart..."

When Xiao Chen heard the last word, he finally lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found himself lying on the bed with his father beside, who clearly had not slept for some days.

"Chen'er!"

Xiao Yifan wept with joy upon seeing his son's waking up. Xiao Chen felt his head heavy and dizzy. In his dreams, he seemed to have heard Mu Chengxue's words many times. "You do have Spiritual Meridians. It's just somebody had sealed them after your birth..."

"Father, I'm fine now. Where's Miss Mu? Is she gone?" He got up and asked eagerly because he still had so many questions for Mu Chengxue.

"Is her surname Mu? Why did she hurt you that day?" Xiao Yifan also asked eagerly.

Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "No, she was not hurting me. She helped me..."

At this moment, he suddenly felt a faint fluctuation of Spiritual Qi around. This is the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth that he was so familiar with back then!

He was extremely excited. When he saw his father's haggard face, he said, "I'm okay now, father. You must be tired, please go back and take some rest."

Xiao Yifan was still a bit concerned about his son. Although Xiao Chen's injuries used to cure themselves for no reason, he was hurt by an Immortal!

"I'm fine now, really. Don't worry about me anymore, father." Xiao Chen shook his head and said. He now really wanted to know if he really could feel the Spiritual Qi, and he had to do some qi circulation.

"Well, I'll let you take some rest then. I'll come by later."

Xiao Yifan sighed and left. At the door, he suddenly turned around and looked like he wanted to say something. Xiao Chen frowned and said, "Anything else, father?"

Xiao Yifan smiled and said, "It's okay. Uhh... The marriage between you and Huangfu Xin'er may be..." His voice dropped gradually.

"What about the marriage?" Xiao Chen asked, frowning.

"Nothing. You have a good rest." Xiao Yifan smiled and went out of the room.

Xiao Chen's eyebrows relaxed. Huangfu Family was one of the four major families, and the marriage between him and Huangfu Xin'er was made a long time ago. However, since Huangfu Family knew that he could not practice martial arts, they intended to cancel this marriage. Although they had not mentioned this issue in these years, they showed less courtesy to Xiao Family.

But this did not matter now. It's important to make sure if he really can cultivate now. He then immediately jumped up from the bed, rushed to the courtyard, sat down cross-legged, and started to run the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method.

In a flash, the Spiritual Qi around him rushed into his body as if a heavy rain met a long-drought land. The 12 Spiritual Meridians glowed a faint white radiance.

"Hahaha..." Xiao Chen burst out laughing. "It's back! It's finally back!"

He then clenched his fist so tight that even cracked knuckles. Mu Chengxue's words rose in him again. Somebody deliberately sealed his Spiritual Meridian and even changed his Destiny. Who made him suffer for 16 years? He really wanted to tear that person apart into pieces now!

Mu Chengxue even spent 30% of her Life Span to save him. The Life Span was something more precious than a human's life. A human's life had a limit, and Cultivators too.

To become an Immortal, a Cultivator had to reach the next Realm in a limited period of time. If he failed to do so, he would lose the chance to become an Immortal in this life, and he had to spend the Fortune with an amount of a lifetime to go through the Samsara. Of course, he could not do this forever. When his Fortune ran out, his soul would completely vanish.

Xiao Chen let out a long sigh. It took 30% of Mu Chengxue's Life Span to get her karma even. She did not owe him anymore, but he owed her now. This was another karma, and he had to finish it himself in the future.

Flowers were blooming in the courtyard, and the breeze made Xiao Chen feel comfortable. He pondered for a moment and decided to reach Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm first.

He then continued to run the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method. Mystic Cyan Sect was claimed to be the strongest sect in the Immortal's Practice, and its cultivation methods were so mystic and excellent. He had already borne those rhymes and pithy formulas in mind, so he did not even need to recall them as if the method could run itself.

One hour later, his body reached an excellent state. Now, even if he closed his eyes, he could still feel everything around him. He clearly saw those daffodils by the pond dancing with the wind and sending ripples on water. He clearly saw those carps got startled and quickly dived deep.

This was exactly a Cultivator unleashing his Divine Sense and observe the surroundings with his heart.

A moment later, Xiao Chen opened his eyes and stood up slowly. It normally took ordinary human months and even years to cultivate from Body Refining Realm to Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm. But with 12 Spiritual Meridians and his mastery of the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method, it only took him less than one hour.

At this point, he just felt infinite power in his body. While slightly running the method, a stroke of white radiance from by True Qi appeared in his palm. He then slapped downward with that palm. The white radiance turned into a golden dragon and dashed to the ground. An earthshattering dragon roar resounded above Xiao Family.

It was like a volcano that had slept for a thousand years. When it erupted, it was unstoppable. The entire courtyard and half of the mountain started to shake. If he let this palm strength spread, it would instantly ravage this Purple Bine Pavilion. Xiao Chen led it toward a wall, which then instantly collapsed under the impact of the Palm Strength. The dust flew about for a long time.

This was Dragon Roar Palm, a basic palm style of the Mystic Cyan Sect. The Dragon Roar Palm had nine styles, and this was only the first one.

The dragon roar went away like muffled thunder. Many elders who were practicing martial arts felt this fierce power and immediately locked the source of it. They then rushed to the Purple Bine Pavilion.

They were all shocked when they saw several deep cracks on the ground, the completely collapsed wall, and Xiao Chen who stood among the scattering broken stones with his clothes dancing with the wind.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 6-Huangfu

Xiao Yifan was the first to rush into the courtyard. He then pressed Xiao Chen's shoulders, looked around alertly and said, "Chen'er! What happened? Was it that Miss... That person has come back?"

Xiao Chen was so excited just now, and he did not expect that he would make such a big noise. He knew that he could not explain this. If he claimed that he had made such damage, nobody would believe him and his father would be laughed at again. He then pretended to be surprised, saying, "I just came back from the Rainbow Pavilion. I don't know what happened neither."

Xiao Yifan was still vigilant about the surroundings. He said, "Come live in the Water Immortal Pavilion for some days. You can't live here anymore."

"There's no need, father. From now on, you don't need to worry about me."

At this moment, several elders came in and started to check around the damages in the courtyard. When that red-robed elder, who let Xiao Chen break a piece of sandalwood, noticed the trace of Palm Strength on the ground, his face was instantly filled with shock.

The Palm Strength should have spread around, but it was forcibly led to one place while spreading so that the entire courtyard was saved. In this world, who could wield the Palm Strength at will like this except for the chieftain? He said, "This... The attacker is at least Sevenfold, right?"

The other elder seriously looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Are you sure that you haven't seen anyone?"

Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Seniors, don't you worry too much. The Xiao Family is the strongest of the four major families. Nobody dares to invade us."

If these words came from some elder or outstanding young man, they would sound domineering. But it was Xiao Chen that said this. The fun-watching juniors of the Xiao Family snorted, especially Xiao Yuan, who gave a flick of his sleeve and left without another look at Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen ignored those people, turned to his father and asked, "By the way, father, what day is it today? Have I missed grandpa's birthday?" He had been asleep for too long and did not know what day it was.

Upon hearing his stupid words, the crowd laughed at him again. Xiao Yifan glared at those juniors, turned his head and said, "It's March the 17th. You've been in a coma for half a month."

Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Father, don't worry about me. It's fine here. You can go back."

Everyone had left, except for Xiao Yifan. He stood in the courtyard as if he had something to say but could not say it. Xiao Chen's brow slightly furrowed, saying, "Father, what's wrong?"

Xiao Yifan smiled and said after a short while, "Uhh... Chen'er, the Huangfu Family's people will come here tomorrow. If you are not feeling well, you don't need to see them tomorrow..."

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "It's fine. I've recovered. I'll go meet them tomorrow."

Xiao Yifan was stunned. Usually, when Xiao Chen heard this news, he tried to avoid seeing them. But why did he become so confident this time? It seemed that he had completely changed since he woke up.

"Okay."

At dusk, Xiao Chen looked at the sunset, pondering. He had not received any message from Huangfu Xin'er. She used to send him letters every month. "Has she been very busy lately?"

Huangfu Family was far away in Liu Province. About a hundred years ago, the two families' chieftains decided to unite two families by marriage. Back then, the two chieftains were so close and wanted to unite two families forever. However, in the following dozens of years, Huangfu Family had not had a daughter. The two chieftains still wanted to make this marriage happen when they died.

Finally when it came to Xiao Chen's generation, Huangfu Family had a daughter, Huangfu Xin'er. They were about at the same age, and naturally, their marriage was made certain so as to fulfill the two chieftains' wish.

This was supposed to be a happy event, but god played a joke on them. When Xiao Chen was 10, he was diagnosed that he was born without meridians and could not practice martial arts. This cast shadows on the two families for a long time.

Since then, seniors of the Huangfu Family were getting cold toward Xiao Family. Every time they came here, they talked coldly to Xiao Chen and gave him the cold shoulder. However, Huangfu Xin'er remained the same to Xiao Chen.

The next morning, Xiao Chen washed his face, cleaned his teeth, and wore clean clothes. When he was about to go out, Lil Ruo walked into his courtyard and saw his hair disheveled, saying, "Master, you can't go there like this. Let me tie your hair up first."

Xiao Chen smiled gently and nodded. He had never tied his hair himself, and Lil Ruo usually helped him do this.

She neatly took out a comb and his usual hairpin from the drawer and started to tie his hair carefully while saying, "Master... Do you like that miss of Huangfu Family very much?"

Xiao Chen smiled. How should he say?

For him, perhaps it was more of gratitude toward Huangfu Xin'er. After he came to this world, he had been scoffed and looked down by countless people only because he had no Spiritual Meridian and could not practice martial arts. Except for his parents and a few others, there was only one people supported him throughout. That person was Huangfu Xin'er.

Were it some other daughters from big families, they would definitely give up the marriage upon knowing his incapability of martial arts. Instead, against Huangfu Family seniors, Huangfu Xin'er resolutely wrote down these words—Only this man shall I marry, 'til the end of my life.

Thinking of this, Xiao Chen smiled. Lil Ruo asked no more upon seeing his smile.

"It's done. Master looks awesome today..." She smiled and said.

Xiao Chen nodded, stood up, and walked out of the room. At the gate of the courtyard, he said, "I may not come back for lunch. Don't mind me. You can go to my mum's place for launch."

"Okay, I will. Don't worry about me, master..."

This time, on his way to the Fly Cloud Hall, Xiao Chen was not that nervous like before. He was not that Xiao Chen anymore, and he welcomed the challenges from Huangfu Family. He wanted to see what kind of trouble Huangfu Zhe, the second uncle of Huangfu Xin'er, would make and then embarrass that man.

Many Xiao Family juniors had already crowded outside the hall, whispering. Xiao Chen was already used to this and walked straight into the hall with his head up. Just as usual, his grandfather sat in the main seat with Xiao Family elders and his father on the left, and Huangfu Family's people on the right.

The different thing was the heavy air in the hall. Nobody talked cheerfully like they used to and people just looked at the ground. There was not even a maid in the hall, so people could just watch the tea turn cold. Huangfu Xin'er still didn't come, instead, a handsome young man who looked like an Immortal arrived.

There was a slight aura of an Immortal on him, and many girls outside looked at him with enchanted eyes. However, his face looked somewhat domineering as if he looked down upon everyone.

Xiao Chen was shocked slightly upon seeing this man. This was a Cultivator with Spiritual Meridians, and he might have reached Foundation Building Realm. He quickly walked forth and saluted to Xiao Changfeng who sat straight with dignity. He then saluted to a teal-robed middle-aged man and said, "Uncle Huangfu."

This man was exactly Huangfu Zhe. He looked at Xiao Chen and nodded slightly. A maid in green stood beside him with her head down. She held a good-looking case with both hands. What was in that case?

Xiao Chen said no more. He walked to his father and sat down beside. He glanced sideways at his father and found him look terrible.

At this moment, that domineering young man beside Huangfu Zhe finally stood up. He slightly glanced at Xiao Chen and asked Xiao Changfeng, "Is he Xiao Chen?"

Xiao Chen's brow furrowed. This man was so rude. How could this man ignore him like this? Xiao Chen stood up and said, "Yes, I am. How should I address you?" As his voice fell, Xiao Tianqi immediately glared at him and said, "Sit down!"

The young man looked at him and said casually, "Qin Xiu, Skygale Sect Leader's Pro-disciple."

As his voice fell, many Xiao Family members looked shocked. No wonder the elders treated him courteously. It turned out that he was a Cultivator.

They knew that there were some Cultivators' sects, and they knew that Skygale Sect was one of those sects. People just took those sects as Daoism sects and those cultivators were just dreaming if they thought they could turn Immortal. People thought that those sects could not match their martial arts families. It was not until that day, when they saw people fighting in the sky, did they realize that Cultivators were a real deal.

They did not know about Qi Refining Realm, Foundation Building Realm, or Core Forming Realm. When they heard "Cultivator", they just took it as an Immortal that could fly in the sky.

"What brings you here, brother Qin?" Xiao Chen said faintly. He did not avoid Qin Xiu's eyes because although in other's eyes, he might be an Immortal, while in his, Qin Xiu was just a Cultivator in Foundation Building Realm.

Qin Xiu found Xiao Chen had not flustered like others when their eyes met and could not help frown and said, "Xin'er has been officially admitted into our Skygale Sect three months ago. I heard that you and her have an engagement. Needless to say, you know that Immortals must end their Human World karma. So, I hope you can break off your engagement..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 7-The Foundation Building Realm

There was a bang. Qin Xiu had barely finished when Xiao Yifan had crushed the teacup that he held in his grasp. Tea spattered everywhere. The muffled voices of curious whispers began to fill their surroundings by onlookers outside the hall who were taken aback by the scene.

In the hall, Xiao Changfeng lifted his hand as he cast a look at Huangfu Zhe and spoke dryly, "This was decided many years ago by the chieftains of both families. Is the chieftain of your family informed of this decision?"

Huang Fuzhe replied, "Naturally. Even my father himself had deemed this decision inappropriate. Yet, as mentioned by young master Qin here, young Xin'er has, despite our many reprimands, been accepted as a Cultivator in the mystic arts. But we were informed that young Xin'er possesses six Spiritual Meridians—an extraordinary rarity which is the testament to her potential... hence..."

The people outside the hall erupted into an uproar. Not even Xiao Yifan could suppress the change in his expression as he beheld with the bewilderment of the phrase "Six Spiritual Meridians". The words left many of the younger kin of the Xiao Family astonished, for they had not trusted in the notions of Immortals until their witnessing of the duel at the Rainbow Pavilion. The revelation of Huangfu Xin'er's potential left them without any doubt that she could one day become one of the fabled Immortals.

Huangfu Zhe waited for the commotion outside the hall to simmer down before he continued, "In fact, this is not completely against the wishes of the two patriarchs of both families. Even though our families are not being able to join together in matrimony with young Xin'er and Nephew Xiao, but I trust the younger ones in the future will surely be able to."

With the message that they only wanted Xiao Chen's and Huangfu Xin'er's betrothal to be called off, Huangfu Zhe had ultimately added another blow to the insult and shame felt by the Xiao Family.

With a face white as frost, Xiao Chen sneered coldly and replied, "Do you deem the betrothal so lightly that you dismiss the entire matter with only one sentence?"

Qin Xiu retorted coldly, "Too right you are, and since it is a matter of utmost importance, it is only fitting that the betrothed of my junior sister Xin'Er must be a person of a similar bearing. Do you have six Spiritual Meridians? Or do you have at least one?"

Xiao Chen could only laugh weakly without uttering anything. Huangfu Zhe gave a light sigh and turned to the servant girl beside him, "Please convey the message left to you by the Young Lady, Lan Xiang."

"Yes." The servant girl stepped forward impishly. Without being able to look at Chen Xiao, she squeaked fearfully, "The Young Lady had s-said... said that she would expect her future husband to be a person of honorable character and proud bearing... if only Young Master Xiao Chen c-could, could..." Lan Xiang's voice trailed off as she did not dare continue any further.

"Continue." Xiao Chen's body began to tremble.

"The Young Lady would give Young Master Xiao Chen three years. In three years, the Young Master would only have to reach Lv 3 Qi Refining Realm and enroll himself into the Skygale Sect... only then... only then, the Young Lady w-would... would... Otherwise, she hopes that the Young Master would forget about her..."

A blanket of silence lingered across the entire hall and none who stood outside dared to say anything. Lv 3 Qi Refining Realm was the elementary cultivation stages of Immortality. No ordinary mortals could ever hope to achieve such Realm easily.

"Hehehe..."

From the midst of the drifting silence, came the mocking laughter of Xiao Chen before he snarled angrily, "Is that what she truly said!?" The servant girl was hardly a stranger to him: she was Huangfu Xin'er's personal attendant; the servant closest to her who would never dare lie of such matter. Still, Xiao Chen could hardly bring himself to swallow the words sent to him by Huangfu Xin'er herself.

Lan Xiang shuddered with fear. She stole a fearful look up, only to look into the frosty eyes of Qin Xiu who scared the living daylights out of her as she stammered, "Those are the words of the Young Lady, sir... The Young Lady did mention that she would never marry a complete w-wretch... A-and, and she said..."

At this, the lids of her eyes got red and moist as she began to breathe heavily. It was apparent that Qin Xiu had coerced her to recite the words which were never the wishes of Huangfu Xin'er.

"Hahaha..." Xiao Chen threw his head backward and began to laugh. There was a sharp agony in his heart as if a blade had driven through it. "Is this truly the wish of Xin'er herself?" "So she is mindful of it after all... Hehehe... Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen... Do you know how pitiful you are now?"

Sitting quietly at the seat of honor in the hall, Xiao Changfeng had yet to utter a word. Huangfu Zhe threw another light sigh and said, "I am aware that the matter is grave tidings, especially to Nephew Xiao Chen. Hence, I have brought with me a Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves as a token of apology." "Present the item, Lan Xiang."

"Yes." The servant girl wiped her eyes dry and produced a brocade box. She walked up the hall and opened the box, releasing torrents of blinding white radiance that poured from within the box and blinded everyone present. It was only when all of them had regained their sight that they could finally glimpse upon a little tree that fully blushed in a jade emerald luster with nine pearly flowers hanging from its boughs.

"The ingestion of this plant will allow its user to enjoy immense growth in his or her powers, immunity from sicknesses and diseases, as well as the possibility of the cultivation of a Spiritual Meridian," Huangfu Zhe explained with a tone of finality. Clearly, the Huangfu Family had not expected that Xiao Chen will be able to reach Lv 3 Qi Refining Realm in three years.

The many younger disciples and kins of the Xiao Family thronging outside the hall could only watch with eagerness at the box and its content. The present was also proof that the Huangfu Family had ties with Immortals. The consumption of the plant would allow its user the opportunity to pursue the dream of Immortality.

But Xiao Chen had not even looked at the box. Instead, he feigned a cold giggle, "I am afraid I must object, Uncle Huangfu. My response might displease you, but I do not intend to agree to call off the betrothal unless Xin'er speaks to me herself!"

"Xiao Chen! Silence!" Being afraid that Xiao Chen's insolence might anger the Immortals, Xiao Tianqi shouted at once.

Xiao Chen turned around and smiled coldly as he said, "With the presence of my father today, I trust that the matter of my conjugal affairs should no longer concern you, Uncle."

Xiao Chen's sharp reply left Xiao Tianqi speechless. Xiao Chen immediately turned to Huangfu Zhe and smiled thinly, "I have three years to reach Lv 3 Qi Refining Realm, is it not?"

Huangfu Zhe beheld Xiao Chen with muted silence, feeling a distinct difference to the young man before him. Beside him, Qin Xiu sneered, "As was mentioned in the message left to you by Junior Sister Xin'er. But for her sake, I will have you break off the matrimonial promise today no matter what, for you are a wretch not worth waiting for."

Xiao Chen shot him with a cold glare immediately and said, "Who are you to decide if I am worth it or not? You, a mere practitioner of the mystic arts who has only reached Lv 3 Foundation Building Realm?"

The steely words of Xiao Chen sent a ripple of bewilderment and confusion across the hall and the many younger kins of the Xiao Family outside. They might have heard of the terms "Spiritual Meridian", the "Foundation Building Realm" and the "Qi Refining Realm". Listening to these words spoken before them was like myths and fairy tales springing to life before their very eyes. Yet, how was it possible that Xiao Chen seemed familiar with the mysteries of the Immortals?

Even Qin Xiu could hardly suppress his body from trembling with shock. How was it possible that this useless wretch could easily perceive the level of his cultivation? He immediately composed himself and strode forth, saying, "A mere practitioner of the Foundation Building Realm? Would you like to test my prowess yourself?" With that, he channeled his True Energy and swiftly summoned a strong gale of wind that churned and howled furiously in the hall.

The rest of those present who was weaker in powers and strength were instantly sent into fits of nauseating agony as they began to lose consciousness and their blood churning violently within them. In the midst of the harrow throes, one could not help wondering, was this the powers of one who pursued Immortality? The Cultivator had incapacitated so many of them without even lifting a finger.

With his eyes set with determination and resolve, Xiao Chen could hardly wait as he spoke without an ounce of fear in his voice, "So be it then."

Qin Xiu was slightly taken aback with surprise. "This boy... he is different from the other mortals. What is he? Is he also a Cultivator? But how is it possible that I am not being able to sense his powers?"

He took a step forward. With a twirl of his fingers, an Immortal's Sword materialized and hovered before him in mid-air. But the sword did not cast any shadow on the ground.

"This is Stifled Light, the thirteenth on the Tome of Legendary Weapons. Duel with me if you dare, and I will concede to your demands if you are able to trade three blows with me."

Outside, the younger disciples and kins of the Xiao Family could only watch with their breaths held in silence. It was beyond any more doubt that the person was one of the Immortals that he was able to suspend a sword in mid-air by only his will.

Xiao Chen stepped forward and called out loud, "Is there anyone who will lend me his sword!"

The disciples and kins outside could hardly believe their ears, has he gone mad in accepting a challenge by an Immortal? No mortal could possibly hope to survive one blow by an Immortal, much less three blows! But just then, everyone's gazes were immediately drawn towards a green sword hanging over the seat of honor in the hall.

With a lift of his hand, Xiao Changfeng sent the sword flying from its scabbard and into his grasp with a shrilling ring. He had used his Internal Strength to draw his sword from afar!

"Chen'er, take this sword!"

Xiao Chen reached forth and caught the hilt of the sword. It was called Teal Blade, a blade with extraordinary sharpness that it could easily cut strands of hair and even slice through steel. A gift from the Emperor of the Dynasty of the Nine Provinces when he had visited three hundred years ago, the sword had since then became the heirloom of the Xiao Family. In his hand, the blade quivered with excitement as if it has a consciousness of its own.

"Three blows! Here I come!"

Xiao Chen brandished his sword and threw himself forward, performing a few elementary strokes of the Mystic Cyan Swordplay. The blade of his sword danced through the howling winds, its dazzling movements filled the hall as if Xiao Chen had conjured a multitude of swords. The cold glimmer from its razor-sharp edge and the force of its movements slashed mercilessly through the air that the intense pressure from his strokes grazed the cheeks of everyone present, threatening to rip and tear at their very flesh.

Unruly mayhem of surprise and confusion erupted inside and outside of the hall, "Since when has he learned how to fight! From where had he learned such complex sword techniques!"

Everyone was confused and perplexed. Xiao Yifan could hardly believe what he was witnessing and all colors have left Xiao Yuan's face for he so well knew that his strength of the Fivefold could hardly allow him to wield such complicated swordplay.

Huangfu Zhe was also shaking with shock. Never did he expect Xiao Chen to have wielded such prowess.

Qin Xiu's eyes narrowed as he studied his opponent, how is it possible that this wretch has mastered such powerful sword techniques? It was clear that his opponent's skills with the sword were far superior to his. With a tug of his finger, he controlled Stifled Light with his will and sent it forth like a white ray of light, its tip striking hard against Xiao Chen's sword.

There was a loud clang as sparks flew. The clash of the blades sent forth a strong shockwave, its force so terrible that the tablewares immediately shattered. Liquids of tea were thrown in all directions, splattering and splashing everywhere.

Several elders of the household were nearly thrown backward by the force of the wave. Recovering themselves frantically, they shared a swift look amongst themselves because this was at least the strength of a Sevenfold martial artist! "Since when did Xiao Chen possess such capabilities?"

Outside, the rest of the disciples and kins of the Xiao Family were all astounded. Xiao Yuan's expression was especially hideous as he refused to believe what he was witnessing! For years he had reveled in being the greatest of the younger generations of the Xiao Family, but now, he was clearly being inferior to a useless stooge that he had always looked upon with disdain and contempt!

The furious blows from Xiao Chen's sword generated shrilling winds as the clangs of the clashing blades continued. In a mere blink of an eye, the two fighting men had exchanged more than ten blows. Yet, Xiao Chen was still composed and calm with his strokes. With a sudden burst of speed, a teal blue flash of light tore straight through the air and lunged viciously at Qin Xiu's throat.

Everyone present, inside and outside of the hall, drew a sharp breath, "Sword Radiance! That is Sword Radiance! He has released Sword Radiance!" Xiao Yifan and Xiao Changfeng watched wordlessly with concentrated effort. Only a swordsman with powers over the Sevenfold could conjure Sword Radiance with his or her Internal Strength.

Qin Xiu felt a tingling, cold sensation down his spine. He swiftly channeled his True Energies and Chen Xiao began to feel a huge force bearing down at him from his opponent. His sword could no longer pierce forward as if being thwarted by a force with the strength of a mountain. But before he could react, the sword in his hand snapped, its blades shattered. The shards of his broken blade were thrown backward and impaled themselves into one of the great pillars of the hall.

Xiao Chen was thrown into the air and he crashed into the ground, remaining on his feet. He tasted the sweetness of blood in his mouth, feeling intense pain from his insides. Defiantly, he swallowed the mouthful of blood. With his remaining strength, he struggled to maintain his balance, using his already broken sword to steady himself, refusing to collapse to his knees and surrender his final ounce of dignity.

Such was the difference between the strength of the Qi Refining Realm and the Foundation Building Realm. Silence hung over the hall and the outside like a deathly apparition for none dared to speak. For three hundred years, the Teal Blade of the Xiao Family has struck fear into its foes that dare incur its wrath. Yet, it remained nothing but a mere instrument of common quality before the divine weapons of Immortals.

Qin Xiu heaved a breath before he jeered, "Let’s go, Uncle Huangfu." He began to leave, only to pause briefly as he passed by Xiao Chen and sneered, "What use is there if your sword move is only swift? My powers allow me to easily crush you to bits with a merest lift of my finger."

Xiao Chen did not reply. It was true that a Cultivator of the Foundation Building Realm could easily slay another warrior of the Qi Refining Realm. He was no longer that gifted disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect.

Suddenly, a cold gust of wind blew from outside the hall and his hair, which was earlier tied together by Lil Ruo, flailed wildly in the wind.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 8-The Zither Spiri

t

Then again, despite his failure to defeat his opponent, Xiao Chen had withstood more than three blows from Qin Xiu. The onlookers of their brief duel were still in a dazed stupor when a deep and chilly voice rose from the hall, "Hold it..."

The voice roused everyone back to their senses as they looked towards the source of the voice: the Master of the Xiao Family, Xiao Changfeng. Qin Xiu turned to him and asked, "Master Xiao, is there anything I can be of service? Are you also interested in a duel with me? I would be pleased to be able to spar with you."

"Take your things and leave."

Xiao Changfeng's voice boomed as he flailed the sleeve of his robes. The force channeled from him whisked the brocade box from the table and threw the box towards Qin Xiu. Sensing that something was wrong, Huangfu Zhe had tried to warn Qin Xiu, but he was too late.

Qiu Xiu stretched his arm forward to receive the box gliding towards him only to find that the force propelling the box at him was as powerful as a mountain. The box slammed into him, nearly throwing him off his feet that he struggled to maintain balance, staggering backward until he reached the entrance of the hall. Qin Xiu felt a dreadful chill. How was it possible that a mortal warrior possessed such powerful strength?

Xiao Changfeng shot him a disdainful glare before he turned to Huangfu Zhe, who had turned pale with fear and his back drenched with cold sweat. To his guest, the Master of the Xiao Family said, "In truth, the matter of matrimony was but a mere proposal made in jest by the two Patriarchs of our families centuries ago. There shall be no need for us to put any more stock of seriousness into this matter. There shall be no need for any more matrimonial arrangements in the future." He then instructed a servant girl, "See the guests out the door."

Xiao Chen raised his head and looked at his grandfather. He full well knew that his grandfather was only trying to protect his reputation by annulling the entire matrimonial arrangement to save him the shame of being rejected.

With no intent to tarry any longer, Huangfu Zhe and Qiu Xiu hastily took their leave. As they walked down the hill, Huangfu Zhe could feel his entire back wet from the perspiration of his fear. The visit to the Xiao Family to call off the marriage arrangements were actually a scheme concocted by him and Qin Xiu. Both Huangfu Xin'er and the old Master of the Huangfu Family were, in fact, oblivious of the annulment. Huangfu Zhe felt a creeping fear, "I have incurred the displeasure and anger of the entire Xiao Family for your sake, my young friend. Things will turn worse if the Master of my family and Xin'er are to receive wind of this..."

Qin Xiu stretched and flexed his arms as he thought about Xiao Changfeng's earlier gesture. Callously, he replied, "Have no fear, Uncle Huangfu. Junior Sister Xin'er is gifted with six Spiritual Meridians. My teacher will surely pass on his seat to me if I am able to have her hand in marriage. I will have enough authority and power to support your rise to be the next Master of your household then! As for this Xiao Chen..."

For a fleeting moment, there was a brief but unmistakable hint of malice in his eyes. Qin Xiu turned to the servant girl trailing behind him, "Surely you will know how to behave yourself in front of Junior Sister Xin'er? Otherwise..."

The servant girl shuddered with fear, not being able to raise her head and look at Qin Xiu in the eye. Huangfu Zhe gave a weak laugh, his thoughts wandered back to the duel earlier where Xiao Chen had displayed a strength never before seen in him. He could not help feeling regretful now. He paused and spoke to Qiu Xiu, his hands clasped together with respect, "I will first convey my thanks for the help that you will be giving me in the future then."

…

The Fly Cloud Hall of the Xiao Family residence was still filled with hushed whispers following the departure of the guests. Xiao Changfeng spoke to his grandson, "You must be exhausted, Chen'er. Go and have a rest."

Xiao Chen rose to his feet. He was still dejected by his loss. "Yes..." He turned, walking out of the hall with the broken sword still held tightly in his grasp. Another bout of excited and curious murmurs and mumbling rose once more from the midst of younger kinsmen watching outside.

"A-are, are you still well?" A pleasant-looking girl, clad in green, stood in front of him.

One could almost feel the heat from the countless burning stares looking at her. It was Xiao Wan'er, a fine-looking lass who had reached the Threefold at the age of fifteen. This made her well-adored in the household as her beauty mesmerized many other lads in the Xiao Family.

But Xiao Chen hardly noticed her as his paces continued, his heavy steps slowly treading out of the square outside the hall. His leaving figure, sunken and dejected in the billowing winds, was so akin to the broken sword he held as his silhouette traipsing away.

Watching him leave, Xiao Wan'er felt her eyes growing moist as she thought of the cheerful young lad she had met many years ago.

Xiao Chen was once a bright young man; a budding prodigy in the household who had great intellect and a bright mind. There was nothing that he could not learn. This, plus his position as the Fourth Young Master of the household, made him popular with the rest of the female disciples and kins of the family. But things had turned dire for him when it was later known that Xiao Chen could not practice martial arts. People began to treat him like a pariah, all of whom included Xiao Wan'er herself.

Lil Ruo was busy tidying up Xiao Chen's books in the Purple Bine Pavilion when she heard approaching footsteps. She walked toward the door and saw that the Young Master had returned so soon. Noticing his pale expression, she immediately hastened to him, asking, "What happened, Young Master? Why are you back so soon? Have you forgotten something..."

She had barely finished when Xiao Chen spat a mouthful of blood. The final stroke by Qin Xiu had sent a jolt of shock though him that nearly burst his heart.

With a frightful wail, Lil Ruo immediately held him, crying on the verge of tears, "What happened, Young Master?"

Xiao Chen shook his head weakly, "All is well..." He noticed a cut on her hand and asked, "What is wrong with your hand?"

There was fear and worry in her eyes which had turned red and moist. Hastily, Lil Ruo replied, "I am fine, master. It was just a minor cut I got when I was wiping your zither."

Xiao Chen frowned, "Have I not said many times that you are not to touch that zither?"

"Y-yes, Sir. I will never go near that zither any more. Please, Young Master, let me help you into the Pavilion," said Lil Ruo anxiously.

Shaking his head, Xiao Chen took her hands off him as he said, "That will not be necessary. I need some time alone. Go to my mother."

Knowing full well of her Young Master's temperament, Lil Ruo did not dare defy him, nodding and replied, "Yes..." The Young Master was to be left alone every time he wanted some private time lest he grew angry.

Xiao Chen waited until Lil Ruo has left and ambled towards the large banyan tree in his courtyard. With a hand on its trunk, he spat another mouthful of blood. He punched hard at its trunk and began to roar with laughter while throwing his head backward, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen! Thousands of years have passed and you are not even a match for a Cultivator of the Foundation Building Realm!"

Just then, from behind his back, he heard the cheery voice of a boy calling to him, "It seems that my confidence in you is indeed misplaced if you are not being able to take just this much of adversity."

"Who is it!"

Xiao Chen spun swiftly, feeling the gust of chilly breeze fluttering through his hair. But there was no one to be seen. He sped swiftly into his house, only to find it empty as well, save for the reddish-purple Jade Zither on his table.

The Jade Zither looked very ancient. It was a gift from his mother, Su Qing, when he was seven. He had set his eyes upon it when he saw it in a market and strangely, he had refused to leave without it then.

More so, the zither would allow no one but him to play it. There have been also people who have had their fingers cut when trying to play it.

The boyish voice rose once more, "Look no further. Here I am. I am the Archaean Zither Spirit."

The voice had come from within the zither.

The voice from the zither resonated with him strongly, for it was a voice that he would never forget. There was a sudden urge to shed tears.

"Look no further. I am the Archean Zither Spirit."

The familiar voice echoed across the empty courtyard, bringing back memories of Xiao Chen's past when he was still a disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect thousands of years ago. Ling Yin had then given to him a Jade Zither, the sacred Archean zither, the Fuxi Zither. In the zither resided a Zither Spirit whose name was Evernight, the one who would then become one of his closest friends.

Slowly, the air in the little cottage shimmered and the figure of a young man materialized from thin air. Hovering at a foot over the ground, the silver-haired young man, whose locks grazed his shoulders was clad in light-colored robes that oddly resembled the shade of the moon. Countless runic symbols adorned his strange robes as his dark-purplish eyes and his pale expression belied his weathered experiences and life.

"It really is you, Evernight..."

Xiao Chen could no longer hold back the swelling emotions. Never did he expect that they would be able to meet each other again in this unfamiliar world after millennia of separation.

But what followed was a cold reply; a freezing chill thousands of years old.

"Have some respect, you wretched fool! I am the Archean Zither Spirit!"

The smile on Xiao Chen's face froze, he had shared the same features as his past incarnation, yet why was Evernight unable to recognize him? No, not only did Evernight failed to recognize him, he had lost all of his memories.

Evernight was the Spirit of the Fuxi Zither; an entity damned to live forever in the Fuxi Zither. He could never leave the zither lest his being would begin to fade. But with the mystery of the disappearance of the Fuxi Zither still yet unsolved, he could only reside in another zither and delay his slow, but eventual demise.

But what had happened so many years before the Immortal Kings and Deities have all disappeared? Even Evernight, who had long freed himself from the torments of the Six Paths of Samsara had been weakened to such pitiable state.

"Tell me, Evernight. What happened many years ago? How is it that you now reside in this ordinary zither? What of my master?"

"Many years ago... The Fuxi Zither... Your master..." Evernight stammered, his expression turning confused with bewilderment, "I can remember no more... I only know that I am the Archean Zither Spirit..."

At this, his face turned serious, "I have sensed everything that has transpired earlier, boy. Your opponent is of the Foundation Building Realm, but it seems that you have hardly progressed at all."

Xiao Chen felt a faint shudder, feeling the sting of the Evernight's words. Indeed, even before the sun had risen, Xiao Chen was already up. Yet for all his efforts, he could only reach the peak of Lv 1 and no more, as if something was wrong with the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method.

"There is no way that, with your present state, you will ever pass through all three stages of the Qi Refining Realm in three years; in fact, you might not even succeed even if you have ten years. Instead, you might even grow weaker and plunge back into the Body Refining Realm. I heard that the Huangfu girl has six Spiritual Meridians. With her admission into the Skygale Sect, she will attain the Foundation Building Realm in less than one year."

Xiao Chen's body trembled at this revelation. It was, in fact, his deepest fear, for he had surmised the reason for his bogged down progress in his powers.

Despite its potency, the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method required a substantial amount of natural Spiritual Qi as the basis, like how a huge vessel requires the buoyancy of seawater to keep itself afloat. The lands were teeming with natural Spiritual Qi from both heaven and earth thousands of years ago, an abundance of resources that had helped him then.

But now, the Spiritual Qi was but a mere speck of its former richness.

The notion reminded him of Mu Chengxue's message to him, that he would one day visit the Violet Manor. Immediately, Xiao Chen asked, "Where is this Violet Manor?"

Evernight cast a longing look out the window and said, "You have to realize that the world consists of many different regions. If one were to look at the Human World as Lv 1 Cultivators' Area, then the Violet Manor would be Lv 2 Cultivators' Area, albeit greater and richer in resources. Each of these regions can be viewed as domains of their own and there are nine of them. What say you? Do you think you will be visiting all nine of them?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 9-The Mystic Diabolic Enchantmen

t

In just the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen could vaguely feel the distinct changes in the environment of this world. Knowing that the Violet Manor was his best option to enhance his powers, he asked, "Do you have any way of leading me to this Violet Manor?"

Evernight glanced at him and said, "The Mu girl you met not long ago has powers of the Core Forming Realm. Even she could hardly withstand the might of her enemies from the Violet Manor who have pursued her here in the Human World. What do you, a Cultivator of the Qi Refining Realm, can do? Remember, you possess twelve Spiritual Meridians. That alone makes you a widely-coveted nourishment."

"What can I do then? Am I to remain a useless fool for the rest of my life, now that Miss Gu had removed the seals from my Spiritual Meridians? One way or another, I must make it there!"

Evernight gave a light snort and he said, "There are Cultivators' sects and covens here in the Human World, but they are mostly hidden from sight and their strongholds are protected by magical enchantments and barriers. That is why most common mortals know nothing of them. But once every few years, a select few disciples who have displayed promising talents are chosen to be sent to the Violet Manor. Surely you will know how to go from here?"

Xiao Chen finally understood: Evernight had suggested that he enroll himself into one such Immortal sects and try to gain entry into the Violet Manor. He would also be able to learn the cultivation methods of the sect he would later join and use it to reach the Foundation Building Realm. It was a very good plan that he could kill two birds with one stone.

Like a huge sea-going vessel that could never travel on shallow waters, his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method could never again function adequately with the thinning Spiritual Qi in this environment. He would now need another cultivation method; a little boat, for him to traverse the smaller stream until his large vessel can once again be used in the greater seas.

Xiao Chen's eyes flashed, renewed with hope and resolve. He must reach the Violet Manor; the greater seas where he can once again use the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method to its greatest efficacy! He must find out what happened thousands of years ago and find his master, Ling Yin!

Just then, he heard quick footsteps pattering outside. Evernight immediately retreated back into the zither. Just as Evernight had vanished, the door of his little cottage swung opened and in came a lady, looking twenty of age, although she was, in fact, a woman over thirty years of age. She was Xiao Chen's mother, Su Qing.

"What happened, Chen'er?" Su Qing asked, immediately reaching for his wrist.

Xiao Chen immediately withdrew his hand, "I am well, Mother..."

Su Qing's eyes immediately narrowed into a cold glare, "Was it the people from the Skygale Sect who had injured you?"

Xiao Chen felt himself shudder, why was his mother unafraid of the name Skygale Sect, unlike the rest of his kin? His mother's family name was Su, but the Xiao Family had a law set by one of their ancestors, that no one from the family is to fraternize with anyone surnamed Su.

Thus, Xiao Chen's parents faced harsh and terrible repudiation when they were together. In a fit of rage, his father had then left the family with his mother. It was until three years after Xiao Chen was born, only then they all returned to the Xiao Family.

"I am well, Mother. Worry no more..."

Su Qing sighed. Her chin rose gently as she scowled at him, "You silly child. Do I not know that you have always kept things from me? From where does your power come from?"

"I-I, I..." Xiao Chen stuttered, not knowing how he should explain everything. He hastily changed the subject, "A-ah... Yes! I remember that the Elegant Pavilion has a new stock of jewelry from the Western Regions that came last month. How about we visit their store for a look someday?"

It was only in the afternoon when his mother finally left, relenting at last for not being able to wriggle the truth out of him. Xiao Chen heaved a breath of relief. But he had always been puzzled for he had never heard of his father speaking about his mother's family and he had never once visited his mother's family even in the festive seasons.

The sun was creeping away into the hills when he suddenly had an urge to explore the ancient crypt to see if Mu Chengxue had left anything behind. With his skills, he easily slipped past the two guards at the entrance.

A deathly chill reigned eternally in the ancient crypt of the Xiao Family. Neither beasts nor vermins dared disturb the slumber of the occupants within. The hoary blanket of moon glow upon the stones of the ancient necropolis added only to the ghastly atmosphere that lingered. Xiao Chen went straight to the cave where Mu Chengxue once hid in and found a white jade bottle. There were seven or eight healing elixirs in it.

"She had mentioned that only the elixirs in this bottle were personally refined by her. Did she leave this here for me, knowing that I would return?"

He stowed the jade bottle into his robes. He had merely mentioned about the matter in jest to Mu Chengxue, yet now things had taken an odd turn and culminated in a costly favor for him.

He slapped his forehead suddenly. He had completely forgotten to ask her about her origins. How would he be able to locate her in the sea of people in the Violet Manor if and when he reached there?

He shook his head and sighed. But just when he was about to turn and leave, he sensed a sudden turbulence of auric energies churning in the cave. It seemed to come from under the ground.

Warily, he crept slowly deeper into the cave. Through the veil of darkness, he could vaguely see eight tombstones, each engraved with strange runic symbols. The eight tombstones were erected in a hexagon, each in the positions of the eight trigrams on the Bagua symbol. In the center of the stone formation was a round, stone sarcophagus.

The strange anomaly seemed to have come from the stone sarcophagus. Xiao Chen carefully traipsed past the tombstones and stepped before the sarcophagus. The stone surface of the coffin was battered with dents and scratches; all of which were hallmarks of its age.

He placed a hand on the sarcophagus and released his Divine Sense to peer inside. But a sudden torrent of force erupted from within and blocked his Divine Sense, sending a jolt of shock into him that he nearly fainted.

Xiao Chen lurched a few steps backward that he nearly knocked down one of the tombstones. He swiftly bowed and clasped his hands with respect and apologized, "Please accept my apologies, Senior, for my brash intrusion of your rest."

Just then, a hoarse, shrilling voice squealed from within the stone coffin, "You will never be able to keep me here, Xiao Ning! The end for the Xiao Family will come when I once again see the light of day..." The hollow voice echoed from deep within the ground, sending shivers of chill down Xiao Chen's spine.

But Xiao Chen did not fully catch the gruesome roar of anger, hearing only "Xiao Ning", "once again see the light of day" and a few other staggered words. Was Xiao Ning not the earliest patriarch of the Xiao Family? Who was the person buried here?

It took him some moments before he regained his senses. The voice of the dead person resting here must be a residue of his former powers. He must have been extremely powerful that his powers still guarded his corpse even after thousands of years since his demise.

But then he thought, "Can a warrior so powerful die? Had my master escaped the deadly pitfalls of the Samsara after the great upheaval which had befallen the land?" Xiao Chen could not help but feel a melancholic gloom.

Moments passed as night came slowly. Xiao Chen was beginning to leave when the cognizance of his Divine Sense alerted him to several cubicle alcoves hewed from the stone of the cavern walls. In these crude shelves fashioned from stone were many ancient books and manuscripts which were covered with layers of dust and soot. Xiao Chen walked closer and removed a book from one of the alcoves. He looked closely at it and found its title, "Heavenly Sky Palm".

"The Heavenly Sky Palm; at its earliest its strokes fall with the grace of a peaceful dove, but powerful forces are hidden within each stroke. Its strength peaks when its user is against stronger opponents. The ending strokes contained nine different Palm Strengths; each stronger than the one before, wielding indomitable strength that could lay waste to even Earth and Sea."

As he read, he could hardly hold himself from shaking apart. This was the martial discipline that Xiao Yuan had used, although he was still not yet adept in utilizing this discipline to its fullness. Xiao Chen recited and memorized the pithy rule of the Heavenly Sky Palm and began riffling through the pages of other books he found. At length, he came across another old book, covered also by a thick film of grime.

The words "The Mystic Diabolic Enchantment" were on the face of its cover. Xiao Chen's brows furrowed with curiosity. As he was once a student of a Cultivators' sect, his interest was piqued at the "Diabolic" word he saw on the cover of the book. He flipped opened the book.

But when he opened the book, the rest of the pages swiftly turned as if being blown by a strong wind. The words from the book floated off its pages and melded together into a black mass of smoke which suddenly shot into his forehead.

In his fright and panic, Xiao Chen tried to throw the book as far as he could. He calmed himself and began channeling his powers using the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method, trying his best to clear his minds of all thoughts. But the vile cultivation methods contained in the strange book earlier were so deeply imprinted into his mind that he could not forget about them.

"The First Diabolic Shift: your blood is your palm."

"The Second Diabolic Shift: your auric energy is your fist."

"The Third Diabolic Shift: your soul is your blade."

Just then, he began to feel his True Qi beginning to flow differently. He remembered a lesson he had learned so long ago: the inversive flow of one's True Qi could see one falling into the dark side. He immediately collapsed to the floor, sitting cross-legged and began to recite the Mystic Sacred Writ. Moments passed and finally, he was able to suppress the tempestuous True Qi churning within him.

By then, the back of his robes was wet with sweat. Gasping for breath for his luck, he realized that he was but mere inches away from being corrupted. He cast a look at the evil book he had thrown away earlier and thought of the perils which might befall humanity if its secrets were to leak outside.

Summoning his True Qi, he blasted the book into bits.

The night was almost here when he left. In the shadowy dearth of light, Xiao Chen slipped past the guards and returned to the Purple Bine Pavilion. Three days passed without any events. Every day he tried meditating and training, still, there has yet to be any noticeable increase in his powers. Instead, the methods from the evil book that he had inadvertently riffled through would beckon to him bewitchingly, troubling and unsettling him

He was frowning at his plight when Evernight's voice called out to him, "There was a person who had come two days ago. I heard that he had chosen three amongst your kin who possesses Spiritual Meridians. Only three of your kin. Do you not want to have a look?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 10-Plo

t

"What!"

Xiao Chen leaped to his feet instantly, "Why did you not tell me about this earlier!" With that, he immediately rushed out the courtyard and went straight to his father.

"Yes. I think it is Perfected Immortal Zixu, the leader of the Three Pure Sect. It appears that even our family has someone who is blessed with the fortune of becoming an Immortal. We will not have to fear the Huangfu Family anymore," said Xiao Yifan with a smile.

"Is the leader still here?" Xiao Chen asked anxiously.

"He left two days ago. There was news of a strange and evil flower that consumes the souls of humans. He and your grandfather had left with Master Lingjue of the Sanctum of the Arcane Spring to investigate this matter."

Xiao Chen frowned with dismay. He was hardly interested in evil flowers. He then asked again nervously, "Who are the three persons that Perfect Immortal Zixu had chosen?"

Xiao Yifan pondered and replied, "There is Xiao Han, Xiao Wan'er, and lastly, your cousin, Xiao Yu..."

Xiao Chen could feel his body quivering with disappointment. Had the fortune of being an Immortal just slipped past his fingers? Xiao Yifan noticed the gloomy look upon his son and said, "They will be leaving in a few days. Your sister sends for you. She might want to say her goodbyes before her departure."

"I see..." Xiao Chen responded, his voice heavily laced with gloom. Before long, the somber-looking Xiao Chen meandered into a courtyard filled with beautiful blooming flowers. Falling leaves showered gracefully in a soft breeze that filled the garden with the scent of fragrances from the flowers, which are refreshing to both mind and soul of anyone who steps into this utopian paradise.

Just then, Xiao Chen felt a swift force boring down on him from behind. He swiftly spun on his heels, only to find the tip of a short, green sword stopped before his forehead. The point of its tip glimmered with a cold flash and holding the hilt of the sword, was a young girl, looking seventeen of age.

Her skin was fair as snow and her eyebrows were distinct dark lines. Clad in flowing robes of purple, her hair was hung straight down her back. She stood in the midst of the shafts of light, as if a sacred and celestial glow had been cast upon her purple robes.

She was none other than Xiao Yu, the Third Young Lady of the Xiao Family, Xiao Chen's cousin who was three months his senior.

Xiao Yu giggled heartily, "Why are you not evading my stroke, boy? Word has come to me that you now can fight. This is perfect timing! Come, spar against me!"

It was hardly a secret to everyone within the household that the Third Young Lady was an avid lover of the martial arts. She was profoundly skilled in wielding the sword, with mastery of the weapon that might even put Xiao Yuan to shame, for the latter would never dare behave pompously in her presence.

Xiao Chen lightly pushed away the blade of her sword and asked, "Why is it that you have sent for me, Sister?"

Xiao Yu sheathed her sword and giggled gently, "An old Taoist master came two days ago and said that I am born with Spiritual Meridians. He wants to take me as a disciple. Hmph, surely my father's own swordsmanship is stronger than the skills of a little Taoist shrine."

Xiao Chen lifted his head, "But that is no ordinary Taoist shrine... That is a Cultivators' sect..."

Xiao Yu broke into a roar of laughter, "Be that as it may, I have no intention of joining them. Ah! What a coincidence! You can go in my stead!"

"Sister..."

Then it dawned upon him. Xiao Yu had sent for him not to say her final goodbyes, but to allow him to go in her stead, knowing full well that Xiao Chen had always been interested to study the mystics of Immortality.

Despite some may question the veracity of deities and the supernatural, none would hardly forgo the chance of pursuing immortality and everlasting life. Many have schemed and plotted against one another only for the one chance of such an opportunity and fortune of extreme rarity. Yet, here it was, a person who would give up her own chance for him...

"Fret no more, boy. Xiao Han and Xiao Wan'er are also chosen. You will have to sit for a test before you will be truly accepted. I have long been irked by Xiao Wan'er and her antics; her trailing behind and swooning over Xiao Yuan every day. Make sure that you are better than both of them."

Xiao Chen broke into a light smile and replied, "Of course. Thank you so much, Sister."

Xiao Yu threw an arm over his neck and pulled him to her. She said, "Remember: bring back the Huangfu girl as your wife after three years and remember to return the favor to that Qin Xiu for the humiliation that he had given you."

Xiao Chen forced a smile in return; even Xiao Yu had heard of this news. He then returned to the Water Immortal Pavilion, where he relayed the news to his parents. Xiao Yifan was overjoyed by it but Su Qing turned morose and morbid.

"You cannot go!"

The sudden shriek caught Xiao Chen and his father, as well as Lil Ruo who was cleaning in the living hall, unaware that they jumped in unison. Xiao Chen turned to his mother and found that all colors have left her; her face deathly pale. Never before he had seen her in such a state for more than ten years.

"Mother..."

"I have been very clear! You must not go! Why must you leave to study the ways of Immortality! You will remain at home and go nowhere!"

Su Qing rose to her feet suddenly and roared angrily.

Xiao Yifan was also bewildered and shocked for he had never witnessed his wife in such a rage. It took him a moment to recover before he strode over and spoke to Su Qing gently, "Why the tantrum, my wife..."

Su Qing looked at him and said, "Never before I have defied your will and never again I will dare spurn your instructions. But I must insist this time." Swiftly, she called to the sentinels standing guard outside, "Men! Escort the Young Master back to the Purple Bine Pavilion! Bar him from leaving the Pavilion in a month!"

Two guards stormed from outside the hall. Xiao Yifan pointed to two of them and commanded, "Halt! Stop right there!" He held Su Qing and slowly led her aside and coaxed her into the seat of a chair. With a gentle smile, he said, "Look, my wife. Look at how our son has grown. We must understand that we cannot keep him by our side for long. He needs to see how great the world is and realize his own potential..."

But he had barely finished when Su Qing retorted sharply, "Say no more, husband. I will never consent to him leaving us."

Xiao Chen could hardly believe his ears. Why? Why had his mother forbidden him from studying the ways of the Immortals? How would he be able to find out what happened thousands of years ago and locate his master if he was indeed forbidden from going to study the mystic arts of Immortality?

He dropped to his knees and said, "I am sorry, Mother. I have made my mind. I can only ask for your forgiveness as an unfilial son if you still intend to stop me..."

"You!" Su Qing's face paled even more. Xiao Yifan grimaced with agony, "Ah! What are you doing, my son! Get up!"

Lil Ruo too frowned with distress, "Please get up, Young Master. Please do not anger Lady Su any more." Even she was shocked by Su Qing's sudden change in demeanor.

"I am sorry, Mother. But I will not get up until I have your consent."

In a fit of rage, Su Qing snatched the feather duster Lil Ruo was holding and stomped towards Xiao Chen, screaming, "You would not get up, eh?"

Xiao Chen kept silent. Xiao Yifan barked to the two guards, "What are you looking at! Back to your posts!"

"Yes, Sir!" The two guards replied and immediately slinked away.

Overcame with intense fury, Su Qing was about to whip Xiao Chen with the feather duster when Lil Ruo immediately threw herself in between with a cry and tried to shield Xiao Chen from his mother's furious strokes, "No, Lady Su! Please!"

Su Qing thrashed her sleeves and threw the feather duster to the ground before she left. She came back moments later, "Listen to me, my son. The pursuit of Immortality is not like what you think. You know nothing of the terrible costs that follow..."

Xiao Chen raised his head, "I know, Mother. The journey in pursuit of immortality is but a most perilous undertaking. But there are questions in my heart that require answers; questions that only be solved this way, lest I will regret my entire life."

Hours passed as the sun was finally creeping back into the bosom of the western mountains. Su Qing's pale white lips moved finally, "Up you get..."

"M-mother... You allow me to go?" Xiao Chen gasped with joy.

Su Qing did not reply. Xiao Yifan threw a look at Lil Ruo, who understood his tacit gesture and came over to help the Young Master to his feet. Xiao Yifan laughed and said, "Let me cook tonight."

He then prepared an entire tableful of dishes. But none of them could lift their chopsticks to eat. Tears rolled silently down Su Qing's cheek and into her bowl as she struggled to stifle the sadness of seeing her son go.

... ...

Later in the night, a silvery moon hung in the sky. Xiao Chen gazed at the luminous orb perched up high. He could not sleep, wondering on the reason for his mother's unrelenting refusal to allow him to learn the ways of the Immortals. Suddenly, he remembered of what Mu Chengxue told him, that somebody had deliberately sealed his Spiritual Meridians using powerful sorcery and had altered his Destiny.

A thought came to him suddenly that made him sit up: could it be that the person is Mother? No, it is impossible that his mother would have such incredible powers. But what could be the reason behind her intransigent refusal? Who could she be actually...

Through the entire night, Xiao Chen remained wide-awake. Two days then passed without any events. On the third day, a disciple from the Three Pure Sect came to the residence to lead the three prospects to the stronghold of the sect.

In the Water Immortal Pavilion, Su Qing, her face blank and expressionless, asked again, "Are you certain of this, my son?"

Xiao Chen nodded wordlessly, conveying his resolve. On his back, he was carrying a case which contained the Jade Zither.

Xiao Yifan led his son aside and slipped to him a Well-being Talisman. He whispered to his son, "This is made by your mother for you. Inside, it contains a piece of the heirloom of our family, the Blood Jade. It was cleaved into four halves and one of it is for you."

Xiao Chen accepted the Well-being Talisman from his father. But as soon as he touched it, he instantly felt a most familiar sensation. He projected his Divine Senses and found that it was a fragment of a Samsara Jade!

The Samsara Jade was a very, very old Blood Jade, a treasure that could last for ages and protect the soul of its wielder. Ages ago, it was his teacher who had then sealed his soul into the Samsara Jade. But never did he know that it was broken and it had also ended up in the Xiao Family!

By then, he could not help feeling fearful and worried. What was going on with him? His reawakening in this age was definitely not by chance, but an intricate plot concocted by somebody unknown!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 11-Three Pure Sec

t

Xiao Yifan noticed his son's bad look and asked carefully, "What's wrong?"

Xiao Chen recovered his sense and forced a smile. "Nothing." At this moment, he didn't know why he felt like he had lost his soul. This was not a coincidence but someone's arrangement.

"Master, let's go. Don't let the Immortal wait for too long."

Lil Ruo had packed their stuff. She would follow Xiao Chen as a maid. She would neither join the Three Pure Sect nor take the test.

Xiao Chen nodded and walked to her when Su Qing called him to stop. She sighed and took out something like a badge.

"I know I can't talk you out of this now. Be careful out there. If some senior made things difficult for you, just show him this thing."

Xiao Chen took over the badge and did not know what it was made of. Also, it was carved with a super complex pattern that he did not know of. He nodded and said, "Okay. Mother, trust me, I'll be fine."

...

Many elders in the Fly Cloud Hall were very courteous to a youth in white who was at his 20s. He carried a long sword on his back and sat still on a chair. He nodded to the maid who sent him a cup of tea and looked very punctilious.

Many people had crowded outside the hall. Xiao Wan'er had a beaming face. She wore a pink dress today and looked like a little princess adored by people. A youth in teal clothes stood beside her, and he was about the same age as Xiao Chen. He looked cold and kept silent as if he were a piece of 10,000-year-ice. His name was Xiao Han.

Xiao Chen walked into the hall and greeted that senior brother from the Three Pure Sect. Then, they were about to set off.

A dozen elders and many Xiao Family disciples saw them off at the mountain gate. Xiao Wan'er turned around and waved to the crowd, saying, "Go home, my friends! See you!"

The youth in white also turned around and said with a warm smile, "Seniors of the Xiao Family, please go back now."

There was already a carriage waiting at the foot of the mountain. After they boarded the carriage, Xiao Wan'er opened the curtain and waved goodbye to the crowd until she could not see them.

The youth in white from the Three Pure Sect smiled gently and said, "I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Cheng Ying. Just call me Senior Brother Cheng."

Xiao Wan'er immediately sat upright and smiled. "Brother Cheng Ying, a pleasure to meet you. I'm Xiao Wan'er, you can call me Wan'er."

Xiao Chen put his zither box beside and smiled slightly. "Senior Brother Cheng, well met. I'm Xiao Chen."

Xiao Han looked at the blue sky as he moved his lips, uttering a cold voice, "Xiao Han."

Cheng Ying nodded and looked at Lil Ruo, asking, "How should I address you then?"

Lil Ruo was always afraid of strangers, now she dared not to say anything with her head down. Xiao Chen smiled and said, "This is my sister. She's used to living with me. She will accompany me there and won't take the entrance test."

It was a beautiful day in spring. After the carriage rode off the city, grass and orioles welcomed them as groups of butterflies danced among the flowers. Xiao Wan'er said with a smile, "Brother Cheng Ying, why don't we travel on the flying sword?"

Cheng Ying was quite embarrassed and smiled, saying, "My cultivation is rather low. I can only ride the sword near the mountain gate of our sect."

All along the way, Xiao Wan'er had asked many weird questions. She seemed to want to get close to Cheng Ying, but instead, her questions always made him look awkward and even flushed from time to time.

"About the Spiritual Meridians. I'm not sure how many you've got, junior sister. You'll know when we get back in the sect where you'll get tested."

"Alright..." Xiao Wan'er nodded and asked again, "Can we be apprenticed as soon as we reach the sect? Can I be apprenticed to Senior Brother Cheng Ying?"

Cheng Ying scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, saying, "You will take the test first when you get there. Our sect will only recruit five Inner Disciples and 50 Outer Disciples. The competition is pretty intense. Good luck to all of you..."

Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Han with his split vision and found that man confident. Xiao Chen was sure that Xiao Han's achievement in martial arts was higher than that of Xiao Yuan. He believed that Xiao Chen had been keeping a low profile.

Xiao Wan'er asked again, "The Violet Manor that Senior Brother Cheng Ying mentioned, where is it? Is it a place for Immortals to live in?" She looked so innocent when she spoke.

Cheng Ying smiled and said, "No, it isn't. It's a place of Cultivators' sects. The Spiritual Qi there is much more abundant than in this Human World. If you can reach the Foundation Building Realm, you'll have the chance to be sent to the Violet Manor, people that can be sent there are limited every time though."

"Got it!" Xiao Wan'er nodded and asked again, "Senior Brother Cheng Ying, what level are you in the Foundation Building Realm?"

Cheng Ying scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "The truth is that I haven't reached the Foundation Building Realm yet. I'm now at Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm."

"Awesome!"

"Barely. The truly awesome one is Senior Brother Mo Yu. He's at Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm now, and he's the most promising disciple to be admitted to the Violet Manor."

"Wow! How powerful Senior Brother Mo Yu is!" Xiao Wan'er bore this name and Violet Manor in her mind.

Three days had passed, and the carriage had left Cloud Province. On their journey, Xiao Wan'er was the most talkative one. In contrast, Xiao Han basically did not say anything but gaze at the blue sky hour after hour.

They were close to entering the realm of the Serene Province, where green hills lay and clear streams flowed. Numerous towering mountains pierced through the clouds. The most famous one was Lingtai Mountain because the Three Pure Sect was situated there.

A long time ago, the Three Pure Sect was yet to be known to the world. Then, someday, someone on a bridge saw a man flying through the reflection on the river. He was scared as hell and then asked around. It turned out that there was a Cultivators' sect on the mountain. From then on, the Three Pure Sect was known by more and more people.

As a result, countless people entered into that mountain, with the hope to find Immortals and seek Dao. However, the clouds and mist were so thick that people could not find their way. In recent hundreds of years, the Three Pure Sect had started to recruit disciples on a big scale.

At this moment, in a small square pavilion on the mountain, an old man with white beard and hair was looking at the motions on the astrolabe in his hand. His brows furrowed tighter and tighter as the stars moved on the board. At the same time, his hand started to shake.

A woman in white floated to his side like a ghost. Yes, she floated here without touching the ground.

"Senior brother, what are you studying?"

"Who is it?!" The old man was startled as his hand shook and tossed the astrolabe. However, it bounced back against the wall and hit his face. He turned his head and stared at the woman in white, frowning. "Third Junior Sister? What are you doing here?"

"I'm here to ask you whether the new batch of disciples this year has arrived or not. You don't need to be nervous."

The woman in white was very beautiful but as cold as frost. She kept looking at the astrolabe when she spoke. Then, she frowned slightly. "Haven't you sealed this astrolabe 16 years ago? Why do you take it out again?"

The old man turned his head back. He looked at the astrolabe and sighed. "Third Junior Sister, did you still remember that sudden and bizarre incident in the sky?"

"Do you mean the 9 planets went into a straight line? And then they turned into a strong light and fell into the territory of Cloud Province?"

The old man nodded as his brows furrowed tightly. He said, "Do you still remember the eight words that were revealed on this astrolabe? 'The Demon God reincarnates, the Annihilation shall come'. Nothing has happened all these years, but three days ago when I was looking at the stars, I found they were aligned in the way the astrolabe has shown! Then I took it out and confirmed that they were the same. Moreover, the ominous star has been moving toward us over the past three days. I'm afraid something bad is about to happen..."

The woman's eyebrows tightened as she said, "Are you saying that the Skygale Sect is going to annihilate us once and for all? They have the backup in the Violet Manor. I'm afraid that we can't win if we confront them head-on."

The old man gave her a cold glance and said, "I've told you to read some books. Do you know anything about The Annihilation Times? The Annihilation Times is the end of the entire cultivation world. All cultivators will go into the Samsara and start all over again. As mighty as the Skygale Sect is, they will be doomed!"

The woman nodded slightly and said, "I see. Since everybody is going to die, what are you worrying about then?"

"You..." The old man did not know what to say. He gave another long sigh, stroked his beard and went back to the issue, saying, "The last Annihilation Times should have come 7,000 years ago during the last cultivators' era, but for some unknown reason, the Annihilation was solved. There was no record about that at all. If it did come this time, every creature on this planet would perish. I'm afraid those superior Immortals in the Violet Manor could barely save themselves, not to mention saving us Rogue Immortals in this Human World. It's a shame that we have sent so many excellent disciples there all these years."

The woman stood with both hands on her back, turned around and looked at the sky, saying, "It sounds reasonable. That's why we say 'The heaven and earth have no love, and everything on earth is like forging dogs.'"

The old man was so angry upon hearing this and said, "I'm begging you. Would you please read some books? It's 'forage dogs', not 'forging dogs'!"

The woman nodded slightly again and said, "It's just one word. Not a big deal. But since you are my senior brother, you make the call."

"You..." The old man was speechless again. He stroked his beard and sighed. "The new batch of disciples is almost here. I just hope that there will be some with good talents."

"Rest assured, senior brother. Those with good talents have already joined the Skygale Sect and Cold-billow Sword Sect. You don't need to bear any hope..."

"You! Third Junior Sister! Can you say something nice?! Don't we have talented disciples?"

The woman said, "You are the senior brother. You're right about everything..."

"Anyway, no matter what, the entrance test this time must be more difficult. We have to pick elites among elites. Otherwise, in the Nine Provinces Swordsmanship Competition next year, we Three Pure Sect would end up in last place again. At the end of the day, our sect was the only sect that inherited the Immortal King's legacy back in those years..."

The old man sighed incessantly, while the woman smiled coldly and said, "The Immortal King's legacy. The Three Pure Sect has been an underdog for so many years, but no Immortal King ever comes back here."

...

It was early April now. In the east of the Lingtai Mountain, there was small town hundreds of kilometers away. It used to be a small village a long time ago, but now it had expanded into a larger-scale town with fiscal support from the Three Pure Sect.

Every three to five years, Lingtai Town would be bustling with an event, which was the Recruiting Ceremony of the Three Pure Sect. Thousands of people came here to take part in this event. Most of them came from noble and aristocracy families, and others from merchant families.

The reason why this Recruiting Ceremony had drawn so many people was not that the Three Pure Sect was the most famous sect; instead, its requirement was low. People could join the sect with only one Spiritual Meridian. Some other sects like the Skygale Sect required people to have at least three Spiritual Meridians.

Many who had three Spiritual Meridians were still rejected, but they would rather wait for a few more years than join the Three Pure Sect. Therefore, even there were many people here to take the entrance test, most of them were mediocre. Even, some people without a Spiritual Meridian came here for fun.

Of course, there were numerous sects for cultivators in this Human World. Only the Three Pure Sect, the Skygale Sect, the Nine-cloud Sect, and the Cold-billow Sword Sect were counted as the four major sects. Why weren't they three major sects? The Three Pure Sect was so weak, and how could it be recognized as a major sect?

Was it because the legends had that its founder was anointed by an Immortal King who descended to the Human World a thousand years ago?

At dusk, Xiao Chen and the others arrived in the town. People were hustling in the bustling streets. Many people were peddling things like Secret Spirit Elixir, 100% Pass Pill, I'll Pay You If You Fail Herb... Anything went.

Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled upon hearing this. He suddenly stopped walking as his split vision noticed something.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 12-Shangguan Yan

Xiao Wan'er saw him stop walking and asked, "Cousin Xiao Chen, what's wrong?"

Xiao Chen suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, but he saw nothing special. It seemed that he had mistaken something. He smiled and said, "Nothing. Maybe I'm thinking too much. That Ghoulish Woman can't be here."

Upon hearing "Ghoulish Woman", Xiao Wan'er's back turned cold and instantly had goosebumps as if she had been in a nightmare.

Cheng Ying looked at a nearby inn and said, "Alright, I'm going back now. You can spend the night in that inn and there will be a senior brother here to pick you up in the morning."

Xiao Wan'er looked at him and said pitifully, "Senior Brother Cheng Ying, do you have to go now?"

Cheng Ying smiled slightly and said, "Yes. I have to go back to make reports. Don't wander in the night. There will be someone to pick you up tomorrow morning."

"Uhh... Will it be you?"

Cheng Ying scratched his head and smiled, saying, "It's up to the elders. Don't worry, my brothers are all good people. Junior Sister Xiao, you can do it. I'll wait for you in the Three Pure Sect." After saying so, he rode the sword and flew away in a row of sword radiance gracefully.

"Alas! Someone has been working so hard to have a backer in the sect. But it now seems to be in vain!" Xiao Chen put both hands at the back of his head and walked to the inn idly.

Xiao Wan'er stamped her foot angrily and said, "Cousin Xiao Chen, how can you say that to me? I did this for us!" She then followed Xiao Chen.

Xiao Han was still cold and said nothing. He looked at Lil Ruo, who carried many packages, and suddenly asked her, "Can I help you?"

"No, no, no. Thanks!" Lil Ruo replied hurriedly.

The inn was packed with people as there was no available seat on all three floors. The shopkeeper's wife was a charming beautiful woman. Xiao Wan'er made it to the counter and said in a sweet voice, "Sister, we're brought here by Senior Brother Cheng Ying. Are there rooms available?"

The shopkeeper's wife was overjoyed upon being called "sister". A customer beside said, "Hey, little miss, would you have some self-discipline? Whichever brother has brought you here, that doesn't work. We are here before you!"

Xiao Wan'er looked at the entrance and saw one of her company leaned against the door, whistling, while the other was standing there gazing at the sky like a piece of ice. She stamped her foot angrily and said, "Are you just going to stand and watch?"

The shopkeeper's wife giggled and said, "Little sister, don't hurry. Let me take a look." She then looked through the ledger and said with a smile, "It happens that there are two rooms left on the second floor. Here are the keys." She then took two keys out of the drawer.

The crowd in front of the counter was not happy about this. "Hey! It's not fair, lady!"

Xiao Chen ignored them, rushed to the counter and took one key, saying, "Lil Ruo! Let's go!" He then took Lil Ruo to the stair.

Xiao Wan'er said, "What about me?"

"You? You can make do with that ice face for tonight. You can also come to my room."

"This... This can't work!"

However, Xiao Han had already taken the other key and left.

"Hey! You two can't bully me like this!"

...

Anyway, they had a discussion. She and Lil Ruo shared a room while Xiao Chen and Xiao Han the other.

They put their stuff in their rooms and went downstairs for dinner. There was a huge clamor. People were boasting to become Inner Disciples or something alike.

Especially the Three Princes. They were the princes from the State of Zhao, the State of Qi, and the State of Yan, and they briefly addressed themselves as the Three Princes. They gave up the chances of sitting in the throne only to become Immortals.

Prince Yan said loudly to the crowd, "In my point of view, you don't need to daydream about being Inner Disciples. With three princes here, do you think that you stand a chance?"

Prince Qi followed, "State Counselor said that I'm the reincarnation of an Immortal and have six Spiritual Meridians. Brother Yan was right. You can go home now. Don't waste your time."

Prince Zhao said, "They are both right. If anyone of you turns against the State of Zhao, you can wait for an army that will take you down! My army, a hundred thousands of soldiers, is waiting for my command outside this town. Talk to me if you dare."

Although most people present came from nobles and merchant families, their backgrounds were not as powerful as the Three Princes' and nobody dared offend them. The shopkeeper's wife at the counter shot a cold glance to the three princes and said, "Three morons..."

Xiao Wan'er frowned and whispered, "Cousin Xiao Chen, they are so noisy..."

"If you are a princess, you can go argue with them. Don't say that you know me." Xiao Chen said casually.

Xiao Han was drinking alone without saying anything. When Xiao Chen found out that he had almost finished a jar of wine, Xiao Chen fetched a bowl, poured some wine, saluted to him and drank a toast.

Lil Ruo asked, "Master, you don't drink..."

"It doesn't matter. I'm afraid that this ice face can't get up in time and make troubles for me."

"It's you that won't get up in time, not me." Xiao Han suddenly spoke.

With a chuckle, Xiao Chen waved to the counter and said, "Two jars of wine, please. The strongest wine."

The Three Princes were talking in a loud voice, which annoyed the others. But nobody dared to let them be quiet. All of a sudden, a bell rang out of nowhere. Then, Prince Zhao shouted, "Holy smokes! Madame, why is there a spider in your wine?"

Xiao Chen spat out the wine in his mouth. Xiao Han said with a cold voice, "Drink yours. It's fine." He then drank another bowl of wine.

The shopkeeper's wife moved to Prince Zhao like wind and asked, "Kid, what did you say?"

"I said that there's a spider in your..." Prince Zhao did not dare to continue.

The shopkeeper's wife stamped her foot on the bench, and she looked like a gloomy huge mountain. "Kid, say it again..."

"How... How dare you! I am the prince of the State of Zhao. My ar-army is..."

"Somebody, there's someone who doesn't want to pay." As her voice fell, two bruisers with kitchen knives came to her out of nowhere.

"Who dare to eat without paying in the Dragon Gate Inn?! You've got balls!"

Prince Zhao swallowed his saliva in fright and said with a forced smile, "Uhh... I'm sorry. It was just a mistake..."

The shopkeeper's wife then waved and said, "It's fine now everyone, please continue." She then walked to the counter.

However, Xiao Chen did not dare to touch the wine jar anymore. Before long, there was another scream. Prince Zhao spat out a big number of spiders to the table, and Prince Yan spat out numerous centipedes to the table. As for Prince Qi, he spat out some unknown bugs.

The crowd was scared and ran away upon seeing this. Xiao Wan'er and Lil Ruo's faces changed. The shopkeeper's wife frowned and said, "What the hell is going on!"

Xiao Chen's mouth twitched. "We're done. That Ghoulish Woman really is here. How does that saying go? Being haunted by an imp, who goes from heaven to earth and follows you forever..."

Before he finished his words, a delicate little girl with an angel-like face appeared close to his face on the left side, twinkling. "Xiao Chen, are you talking about me?"

Xiao Chen turned his head as a faint scent hit his nostrils. He forced a smile and said, "Hi! Miss Shangguan, long time no see!"

This girl in a yellow shirt was Shangguan Yan, the very daughter of the Shangguan Family. She looked at Xiao Han and said, "Ice face, you are here too."

Xiao Han put his bowl on the table and stood up, saying, "Sorry, I have something else to do. I'm going to the toilet first." He then walked out.

"Me too. I'll go to the toilet." Xiao Chen followed him.

Shangguan Yan turned her head and looked at Xiao Wan'er, saying, "Sister Wan'er, you are..."

"Uhh, I forgot to wash my clothes." She then rushed upstairs as if she had seen a ghost.

Shangguan Yan finally looked helplessly at Lil Ruo with his pitiful big eyes and asked, "Sister Lil Ruo, am I really that horrible..."

Lil Ruo nodded blankly.

All of a sudden, the shopkeeper's wife flashed to her and said sullenly, "Little girl, I know it's you!"

Shangguan Yan's big, pitiful eyes twinkled and then she said, "Sis, you wronged me..."

The shopkeeper's wife reached out her hand and said, "Are you still arguing?! Give me the bell!"

Shangguan Yan put her head on her hand and twinkled, saying, "No... Sister, please. I know I'm wrong, alright?"

"It doesn't help. Give it to me! I'll give it back to you tomorrow!"

"Sis, you see, I've got the bell on me. What if I accidentally shake it when I take it out, and then maybe, this inn would no longer be able to host anyone in a dozen days. This is not good, right? Sis, please, I won't do that anymore..."

"You! You little girl. I concede!"

"Tee-hee, sis, don't get mad at me. I keep the bell for your sake."

A moment later, Xiao Chen and Xiao Han quietly walked back. They looked at each other and thought, "Strange. Why did nothing happen to this place?"

Shangguan Yan glared at them and narrowed her eyes, saying, "What are you two sneaking around? Come greet me now!"

"Aha! Uhh, brother ice, it seems that I've drunk too much. I'm so dizzy right now."

"Aha! Yeah, I'm so dizzy too. Let's go to our room and take some rest."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 13-The First Round of the Entrance Tes

t

The night had passed. There had not been a centipede or a spider in the room. Xiao Chen felt his head heavy when he woke up. Maybe he really had drunk too much yesterday.

Xiao Han glanced at him and said, "Can you do it? If not, you'd better go home. Then you won't be embarrassing yourself in public."

"Humph..." Xiao Chen turned over and jumped up from the bed.

"Speaking of which, I dreamed that Shangguan Yan will be there in the test..." After his voice fell, the two youths both shivered.

"It's early in the morning! Don't tell ghost stories!"

A total of four senior brothers came to arrange the people who were here for the entrance test. However, there were about three or four thousand people here, making the four senior brothers' job more difficult. Thanks to their aura of Immortals, nobody dared to cause trouble. The chaos and clamor lasted only for a few moments, and then the order was restored among the crowd.

The large group of people marched to the Lingtai Mountain in the east. Two hours later, they came to an empty area in a valley. Numerous mountains towered in the distance, and one of them pierced through the clouds. It was the Lingtai Mountain.

The crowd had waited here for about 30 minutes. The fog was so thick that they could barely see what lay ahead. Suddenly, four rows of sword radiance descended here and turned into four youths in white. They stood on their swords and looked down at the crowd as if they were looking at creeps.

Xiao Chen looked at the four youths and found out that they were just at Lv 3 or 4 Qi Refining Realm. Also, they could only ride on swords with the help from the formation of the sect.

Thousands of people, who were chattering just now, instantly became quiet under the aura of Immortals.

Then, two of the four youths landed on the ground with gentle faces. The other two deadpan youths kept still in the air.

Over 90% of the participants came here themselves, and the left was introduced here like Xiao Chen and his company.

In the utter silence, a senior brother on the ground said with a gentle smile, "Everyone, don't be nervous. I think you already knew the rules before you are here, and I'll speak no more about the rules. After the entrance test, you will take a Spiritual Meridian test. So I hope you won't make other plans."

A senior brother in the air said coldly, "It means that those without Spiritual Meridians can get the fu*k off now. Don't try to be some fishes in troubled waters! Otherwise, I'll throw you into the mountains to feed those wolves!"

His words scared many participants. The senior brother on the ground smiled bitterly and said, "He's just joking. Anyway, you have to have a Spiritual Meridian to join our sect. Do your best in the test because those who get the highest scores will be more likely to directly become Inner Disciples."

The one in the air scanned the crowd and noticed a 70-year-old hunchback old man. He said coldly, "Hey, that grandpa over there, your grandson has arrived. The wind is too big here. Please go home."

The hunchback old man shivered and said, "Uhh... Senior brother, I'm here for the entrance test..."

"What!"

The crowd booed and looked at the old man.

The senior brother in the air was shocked for a moment before saying, "Come on! Grandpa! You're almost over 70 years old! What's the point for you to cultivate?"

The hunchback old man giggled, revealing the remaining few teeth. "My wife told me that I have 12 Spiritual Meridians. Then here I am. Hahaha..."

"Please! Grandpa! This is not a place for fun. Please go home!"

Another moment later, the senior brother in the air noticed a bald man and said coldly, "Hey! Hey! Hey!" "That monk, I'm talking about you! Stop looking at the others! Which temple are you from? Don't you know that we are a Daoism sect? Are you here to make troubles?"

The bald man shivered and said, "Senior... Senior brother, don't get me wrong. I'm bald since I was a child."

"Bald? It's too bad for the sect's image. Go, now!"

"Hey! Hey! Hey! That fatty over there! Stop eating! You are so fat that you might even break the sword when you stand on it. Go, go, go!"

"Your honored Immortal, don't get me wrong. I'm here to serve my young master. I won't take part in the test..."

Just like this, after a round of selecting, there were only less than 2000 people left, and their talent was rather good since all of them had Spiritual Meridians.

At this moment, the Three Princes triplet stepped forth as each one of them took out a letter and handed it over to the senior brother on the ground. The senior brother took a look at the letters and was a bit shocked. He then nodded and said, "So you're introduced by the Forth Elder. Good."

The three princes immediately looked cocky and glanced at the crowd. Prince Yan said to the other two princes beside him, "Since we're already Cultivators, shall we adopt nicknames that are cool and unvulgar?"

Prince Zhao said, "Sounds great. What about the Three Swordsmen?"

"Good! The Three Swordsmen! Cool enough!"

The crowd snorted and said, "Is it proud to be introduced? Humph! Three cunts!"

At this moment, Xiao Wan'er walked forth with her hands on her back. She looked so cute and adorable that men around her kept staring at her. She asked in a sweet voice, "Senior Brother, isn't Brother Cheng Ying here?"

"You... Do you and Senior Brother Cheng Ying know each other?" The disciple on the ground was a bit surprised.

The truth was, there were five major elders in the Three Pure Sect, and Cheng Ying was the Pro-disciple of the Third Elder. The fact that the Third Elder sent Cheng Ying to pick up Xiao Chen and the other two people proved that the Perfected Immortal Zixu, the Sect Leader of the Three Pure Sect, paid much attention to the Xiao Family.

Among the disciples of the Three Pure Sect, their status could be ranked from low to high as follows: Outer Disciple, ordinary Inner Disciple, elder's Pro-disciple, elder's Core Disciple, and Sect Leader's True Disciple. The people in front of the crowd were only ordinary Inner Disciples.

Xiao Wan'er giggled and said, "Yes, we do. A few days ago, it was the Perfected Immortal Zixu that invited us here!"

"You mean... The Sect Leader introduced you here. So are you the Xiao Family members?" The disciple on the ground looked surprised and then looked at Xiao Chen and Xiao Han.

Immediately, the crowd uttered with discontent, "Humph! What is this?! You even claimed fair competition. It turns out that there's something going on behind the scene!"

The disciple in the air swung his sleeve and said coldly, "No matter who introduced you, you will be tested! Now begins the first round of the test! Team up on your will! Three people for each group! Go, go, go!"

Xiao Wan'er giggled and ran to the other two companies. "Shall we have a nickname too? What about the Three Heroes in the Wind and Dust? I'm the Woman with the Red Duster. You are Li Jing. Ice Face is Qiu Ranke. What do you think?"

"Humph. Not interested." Xiao Chen turned around, while Xiao Han was still standing there, gazing at the sky.

"You! Hum!" Xiao Wan'er stamped her foot in anger.

A moment later, the participants had all teamed up. The disciple on the ground said with a smile, "Well. Let the first round begin. Who's first?"

"Of course it's us, the Three Swordsmen!" The three princes swaggered forth.

Lil Ruo pulled Xiao Chen's sleeve and said, "Young master, shall we go?"

"No. Just let that three cunts be the first. We can just watch what happens."

The disciple on the ground smiled lightly and said, "Good." He then waved his arm as the clouds and fog dispersed. An endless abyss came to their sight. A strong iron chain connected both sides of the abyss, swaying with the wind. Some white cranes were flying above the chain. The crowd could not see the other end at all, which was frightening.

"What! What the heck is this?!" The Three Princes were scared as hell and held each other in their arms. The crowd booed. "This... We can't ride on a sword like you. How can we pass?!"

"What if we fall and die? Is the Three Pure Sect responsible for this?"

"If you fall and die, it is your destiny! Those who can't pass this can leave now!" The disciple in the air thundered coldly. He looked very impatient.

The disciple on the ground smiled and said, "He's just joking. We will catch you if you fall. This is only the first round. The last round will need you to reach the top of the mountain. Of course, even if you cannot pass all rounds, you still stand a chance to join the sect. You just need to do your best."

The crowd looked up to the top of the mountain out of their sight. How could they take the final round if they couldn't even pass the very first round?

The disciple on the ground smiled gently and said, "Okay. The first round now begins. The three princes, please get ready. You only have 30 minutes to get to the other end. The quicker you finish; the higher scores you'll get. By the way, no magic tool is allowed in the test. Otherwise, your score will be counted as zero." After saying so, he lit up an incense stick in his hand.

Prince Yan hurriedly shouted, "Don't, don't, don't hurry! We are not ready yet!"

That incense stick burned much faster than a normal one did. In the blink of an eye, it had already burned 20% of it. Prince Zhao shouted, "Have you bought fake incense sticks? How can it burn so fast?"

Prince Qi's voice cracked, saying, "Let's go, brothers! Time is running out!" He then climbed up to the chain. The other two princes also followed.

After they climbed for about 16 meters, the chain suddenly swung violently. Prince Yan screamed and fell off directly as the crowd screamed in shock.

The disciple in the air frowned and looked extremely impatient. He moved his fingers quickly to cast out a spell that turned into a row of sword radiance dashing downward and taking Prince Yan to the other end. In the first round, naturally, he failed and got zero points.

Prince Zhao, who was behind him, also fell off the chain carelessly. Prince Qi made it halfway on the chain but fell off when two cranes suddenly came to peck him.

"Alas..." The disciple on the ground shook his head and sighed. "Next group."

Xiao Han went forth and directly played lightness skill. He passed smoothly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The disciple's eyes lit up upon seeing this. The crowd clamored, "He can play lightness skill! It's not fair! His score must be deducted! This is pure cheating!"

The disciple in the air looked impatient and thundered coldly, "If you don't agree with him, you can go home, practice lightness skill for ten years and then come back!"

Xiao Chen stepped forward and pointed at Lil Ruo, saying, "This is my sister, and she won't take the test. Senior brother, would you send her to the other end later?" His words meant that he would definitely pass the chain.

The disciple on the ground knew that he was introduced by the Sect Leader. He smiled and nodded, saying, "Sure thing."

"Many thanks." Xiao Chen then stepped to the chain, when Xiao Wan'er suddenly said, "Cousin Xiao Chen, take me there."

Xiao Chen turned his head and said, "What? You can also play lightness skill."

"But... But I'm scared..." Xiao Wan'er trembled and looked at the bottomless abyss.

"I don't have time for you."

After saying so, he jumped onto the chain. His move looked even swifter and cooler than that of Xiao Han. Illusions appeared one after another. His move was as swift and elegant as a moving wyrm. This was exactly the Immortal-override Steps created by Ling Yin herself. Xiao Chen changed a bit and made himself look like a beautiful young man.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 14-The Illusion in the Zither

When Xiao Chen reached halfway, he used his Divine Sense to sweep backward and noticed that Xiao Wan'er dared not to step on the chain. He shook his head and sighed. He went back, held her slim waist with his arm, and then smoothly went to the other end.

"How can he do this?! This is cheating! His score must be deducted!" The crowd clamored again.

The disciple on the ground coughed and said, "They are a group, so this is not cheating."

A moment later, Xiao Chen landed on the opposite cliff. Xiao Han looked at them coldly and said, "You're so slow. I thought that you fell off."

Xiao Chen smiled gently and put Xiao Wan'er down. She blushed and lowered her head, saying, "Cousin Xiao Chen, thank you..."

She had never expected that she had to ask a favor from a man who she used to look down on.

Four hours later, every participant had reached to the other cliff. Without a doubt, Xiao Chen and the other two people scored 10 points each. Xiao Chen looked down to the abyss and whispered to himself, "I hope that Ghoulish Woman fell off and additionally, that disciple failed to catch her..."

Just as his voice fell, a voice as crisp as a silver bell rose behind him. "Xiao Chen! Are you talking about me again?"

Xiao Chen was startled upon hearing this. He then turned around and forced a smile, saying, "Hi! Miss Shangguan, long time no see!"

Shangguan Yan giggled and her eyes twinkled, saying, "Don't be so courteous. We will soon be fellow brothers and sisters. Rest assured, I, your senior sister, will be on your back."

"Fellow brothers and sisters..." Xiao Chen felt as if a dark cloud had been moving toward him.

The Shangguan Family was also a martial arts family and as famous as the Xiao Family. However, hundreds of years ago, an expert from south-west taught the Shangguan Family some notorious Poisonous Witchcraft.

Shangguan Fei, Shangguan Yan's father, and Xiao Chen's father were most intimate friends. But when Xiao Chen was young, Shangguan Yan summoned a black centipede to bite him, and this childhood shadow had followed Xiao Chen until now.

At this moment, in a small pavilion on the top of the Lingtai Mountain, four people sat on futons. A big mirror at the center of them was presenting live about the situation down the mountain.

One of them was a young woman in white, and she was the one who flew into this pavilion before. She was Bai Ying, the Third Elder. Beside her was the Second Elder, who held an astrolabe in his hand. The other two were the Forth Elder and the Fifth Elder.

The Second Elder stroked his beard and said, "Alas, it seems that the participants this time are mediocre as well..."

The Third Elder, Bai Ying, said casually, "Don't hurry. This is just the first round. Besides, some of them looked like they've practiced martial arts. At least they're above the Body Refining Realm."

"I agree, but it eventually depends on how many Spiritual Meridians they have..."

...

Half an hour later, other two disciples arrived in front of the crowd. One of them carried a bundle of bamboo slips. He opened it and said, "Okay, now comes the second round. The subject of the second round is... Hum? zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting?" He rubbed his eyes at the end of the announcement to make sure that he had not read it wrong.

"What?! What are you doing? Zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting? What's next round about? The Four Books and Five Classics?" The crowd booed.

The disciple glared at the junior brother beside him and said, "Idiot! Have you taken the wrong slips?"

The junior brother said with a bitter face, "No... It seems that the Second Elder added this round to make the test more difficult and to enhance the average cultural quality of the disciples..."

Xiao Han and Xiao Waner frowned tightly, while Xiao Chen remained silent and smiled. He was exactly expert at this subject. Since young, he had practiced calligraphy and painting with his mother and learned to play chess from his grandpa. As for the zither, which ranked the top of the four arts, he could claim that he was the best zither player in this world, second to none.

Back then, Ling Yin, who was known as the Immortal Miaoyin, personally taught him zither techniques. In those days, Ling Yin played the flute and Xiao Chen played the zither by her side, and they had suppressed countless monsters and demons in this way.

When the crowd was about to fall into chaos, a disciple stepped forth and said with a cough, "Everyone, relax. This subject is not about its literal meaning. It's about four dreamlands. Even if you can't do zither, chess, calligraphy, or painting, you may be able to do them in dreamlands. Everyone gets to choose a dreamland. Let this round begin now."

After finishing his words, he waved his arm backward as the clouds and fog dispersed, revealing four caves. Each cave was covered by a formation. A Jade Zither was on the first curtain; a chess board was on the second; a calligraphy paper was on the third, and a magnificent landscape painting was on the forth. In this painting, numerous mountains pierced through the clouds, and all kinds of rare animals whistled in the woods. It looked so lively as if it had been alive.

Everyone chose a dreamland that they were familiar with. Xiao Wan'er clenched her fists and hesitated for a long time before she entered the painting dreamland. Xiao Han kicked a stone which then bounced here and there and finally stopped in front of the calligraphy dreamland. He shook his head and entered the calligraphy dreamland.

Xiao Chen played the zither the best among the other three arts; hence he entered the zither dreamland. As soon as he stepped into the curtain, the surroundings suddenly changed. He was on the edge of a cliff, and cold smoke suffused around him as if it had been a fairyland. Countless isles and palaces were floating in the air as cranes flew by from time to time. Also, numerous rare birds and animals rambled in the mountains down below.

His eyes got moist because this was exactly the Violet-night Peak where he and his master lived back in those days. There were seven peaks in the Mystic Cyan Sect, and the Violet-night Peak was one of them.

All of a sudden, a zither sound rose. Xiao Chen looked in the direction it came from and found a youth that looked exactly like him sitting on the ground. The youth wore pure white clothes with a red jade badge hanging on his waist. In front of him was the Jade Zither, which glowed colorful lights and had complicated carvings such as roaring dragons and phoenixes. The seven strings seemed to be both virtual and real just like illusions.

All of a sudden, the sea of clouds churned up and rushed to opposite sides. A figure appeared in a beautiful stance. It was a fairy in teal clothes riding on a sword.

"Master, you are here," said the youth in white.

The teal-clothed fairy nodded slightly and said, "Your destiny is riddled with puzzles that I cannot solve. Have you made any progress these days?"

The youth shook his head and smiled bitterly. "The Zither Spirit of this Fuxi Zither was born conceited. He said that I'm too weak... He was so angry and he hasn't said anything to me over the past days."

The teal-clothed fairy nodded and said, "Chen'er, don't be discouraged. Evernight is an ancient spirit. It's really hard to be approved by him. Play another song for me."

"Okay!" As his voice fell, he reached out his hands as the wind blew into his sleeves and made his hair dance. His fingers then moved miraculously as the music floated to the end of heaven and earth. The zither sound was long-standing and resounded for a long time.

This song seemed to have lasted for thousands of years.

Xiao Chen's eyes gradually turned red. He wanted to scream but he could not make a sound at all. At this moment, he was so close to his master, but it seemed that they were so far away and couldn't reach each other.

All of a sudden, the Jade Zither appeared in front of him. Although he knew that he just needed to casually play some notes to pass this round, he just wanted to look at his master, even only for 30 minutes.

Finally, time was up, and he was teleported out of the dreamland.

Many participants had already come out. Xiao Wan'er picked the painting dreamland and narrowly scored five points. Xiao Han met his luck and scored seven points. As for Xiao Chen, he lingered in the zither dreamland and was counted as fail with zero points.

Xiao Wan'er saw Xiao Chen's red eyelids and asked in a low voice, "What's wrong? Aren't you good at zither?"

Xiao Chen didn't say anything. Xiao Han smiled coldly and said, "The illusions in there were generated from people's hearts. Maybe he has seen something that he wants to see forever."

A disciple in charge of the test said loudly, "Okay. Quiet. You've done well in this round about the burden within. It seems that you haven't carried many burdens in your hearts. In the next round, please be careful because you might get hurt. The next round has 30 points in total." He waved his arm, and then eight dark caves appeared on the cliff.

"You have to go through the cave in 90 minutes. You can enter the caves at the same time, but you're not able to see or listen from each other inside the caves. One more thing. If you fail this round, you're out, and you have to wait for the next entrance test."

The crowd immediately started to chatter upon hearing this. The disciple's words meant that they either pass the caves or go home. After 90 minutes, half of them might get eliminated. Many participants rushed into the caves.

Xiao Wan'er clenched her fists and said anxiously, "What now? If we fail this round, we won't have another chance!"

Xiao Han snorted coldly and walked to the third cave, when Xiao Chen said, "That one is a dead-end. I recommend the fifth cave."

The disciples looked a bit shocked upon hearing this.

Xiao Chen collected himself and then walked to the fifth cave with a smile. Xiao Wan'er said, "Wait!" And she caught up with him. Xiao Han hesitated for a while and also walked to the fifth cave.

The rest of the participants hesitated for a while and rushed to the fifth cave.

After everyone had entered the caves, a disciple shook his head and said with a smile, "Running fast won't help. This Qimen Dunjia Formation is not about the speed you're at."

Another disciple said with a smile, "Speaking of which, you narrowly passed the cave when the three incense sticks almost burned out."

"Humph! You're no better than me last time. Shall we have a race riding the sword? Let's see who gets to the other side first?"

"Why not? The loser will serve the winner for three months!"

As his voice fell, they rode on two rows of sword radiance, one went to the left and one went to the right, heading to the other side of this mountain.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 15-Luo Shangyan

In fact, this cave was also a dreamland, but it was equipped with Qimen Dunjia Formation. As long as one broke the formation, he could be teleported to the other end.

It was dark inside the cave, but there was a dim light from the formation. The path was constantly changing. Sometimes sharp stones fell from above, and sometimes a stone wall might suddenly appear to block one's way. The most dangerous situation was that the ground would suddenly become a bottomless abyss.

Many people went round and round and then showed up in a dead-end which indicated that he was eliminated. Some people were scared and lost their bearings. When they reached the place where they set off, they were angry and kept cursing.

However, Xiao Chen was an expert at formation, and this complex and dangerous Qimen Dunjia Formation was just a children's maze game to him. He turned three steps into two steps, moved horizontally and then jumped vertically, and casually broke through this formidable Qimen Dunjia Formation of the Three Pure Sect.

A vast scene suddenly came to Xiao Chen's sight. It was a green valley with folds of flowers, dancing butterflies, and running streams. Beyond the valley stood many mountains.

The bright lights made him narrow his eyes. He took a deep breath and instantly felt refreshed. A voice resounded from his left, "Haha! Junior brother, I'm faster! You will pour and clean the chamber pot for me in the following three months!"

"Nah! I am the winner!" Another voice rose on Xiao Chen's right.

Two rows of sword radiance fell on the ground at the same time. When they noticed Xiao Chen, they stared agape at him. "You! How can you be faster than us? When did you get here?! Have you cheated?"

Xiao Chen pointed backward and said with an innocent face, "I just got here."

The two disciples looked at each other for a long time as if they had lost their souls. This had broken the record of the Three Pure Sect in hundreds of years. It even took Senior Brother Mo Yu, who had the best talent in the sect, 30 minutes to get here.

After a long time, the two disciples came to their senses and then almost bent their knees. They both said loudly, "Master! Please accept our highest respect!"

At this point, in the small pavilion on the top of the Lingtai Mountain, the Second Elder laughed with the astrolabe in his hand, "Hahaha! This is what a disciple of a Cultivators' sect should look like! It seems that I, Xingzhen Zi, am going to have a successor! Hahahaha! This kid is mine. None of you can take him from me!"

The Forth Elder immediately said, "Bullsh*t! You already have so many disciples. Don't you worry that they might revolt?"

The Fifth Elder stroked his beard and frowned, saying, "What's the background of this kid? Can he be a spy sent by the Skygale Sect or Cold-billow Sword Sect?"

The Second Elder, Xingzhen Zi, laughed in tears and said, "He ain't no spy. He's the fourth young master of the Xiao Family. Sect Leader went to the Cloud Province to visit the Xiao Family and asked their chieftain to conduct an investigation on that Soul-consuming Evil Flower."

The Third Elder, Bai Ying, sighed and said, "It seems that I haven't had a Core Disciple yet..."

The Second Elder laughed harder upon hearing this. He then said, "Third Junior Sister, you haven't even reached the Core Forming Realm. Who wants to follow you?"

Bai Ying stood up with her hands on her back and said with a slight smile, "You're talking as if you could defeat me."

The Second Elder blushed upon hearing this. Although he was at the Core Forming Realm, he was not confident enough to defeat his junior sister who was only at the Foundation Building Realm. He waved his hand and said, "Come on. You said that you won't have a male disciple."

"Things change. You should continue to chatter. I'm leaving." She then walked out. The Second Elder shouted, "Hey! Don't cheat, junior sister! You can't interfere with the test!"

"Who said that I'll go intervene?" As her voice fell, she disappeared in the clouds with sword radiance.

The Forth Elder stroked his beard and said, "Brother Xingzhen, don't count your chickens before they hatch. Did you forget that he failed the second round?"

The Second Elder glanced at him and asked, "What do you mean?"

"Do you still remember the Inner Demon that our master used to talk about? I think that this kid carries too many burdens. If he falls into the swamp of his burdens, there will be an Inner Demon in him. Then, he is very likely to fall into the Devil's Practice..."

"Humph! Stop it! Don't you think that I'll give this kid to you just because you said so..."

At this moment, a stern-looking old man came to their back and said, "What are you talking about?"

The three elders immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Senior brother, greetings."

This man was the First Elder of the Three Pure Sect and was in charge of penalties. When the Sect Leader was absent, he made the calls in the sect. He looked at the mirror and then looked at the Second Elder, saying, "A senior from the Violet Manor just arrived."

"What!?"

The three elders trembled and looked nervous and scared. Xingzhen Zi said hurriedly, "Does he come here for that incident in the sky 16 years ago?"

The First Elder nodded and said, "Yes. You come with me."

...

Down the mountain, the third round finished. There were 2,000 participants before, but only less than 300 remained. The crowd was not that noisy now.

Xiao Chen came out first and scored 30 points. Xiao Han came out in 30 minutes and scored 20 points. He was injured, and it seemed that he broke out of the formation by force. Xiao Wan'er came out in an hour and scored a dozen points.

The rest of the participants narrowly passed and scored few points. Xiao Chen now ranked the first and was way ahead of the others. It was a pity that he failed last round, otherwise, his score would have been perfect.

Dusk was falling. A disciple stepped forth and glanced at Xiao Chen. He said, "You have passed three rounds. The following round was dangerous, so the Pro-disciples of the five elders will lead you."

The crowd cheered upon hearing this. They had a tough day, so they were overjoyed to know that Pro-disciples would lead them through the final round.

Before long, a row of sword radiance came from the top of the mountain and then turned into a handsome young man. His eyebrows looked like swords and his eyes shone like stars. His body glowed a faint white radiance as if he had been an Immortal from heaven. Many participants were stunned upon seeing him.

A dozen disciples on the ground greeted him respectfully, "Senior Brother Mo!"

This person was exactly the Core Disciple of the First Elder, Mo Yu. He scanned the crowd with his eyes and nodded casually.

A dozen people followed on their swords. There were men and women, and they were all in the flower of their youth. Cheng Ying, who picked Xiao Chen and the other three people, was also here. The ordinary Inner Disciples saluted to the comers.

The comers all landed on the ground and stood in a line. A teal-clothed miss was the last one that arrived. She looked the youngest among them, only about 18 years old. Those Inner Disciples called her "senior sister", but their voice did not sound respectful, instead, they were sarcastic. Especially those Pro-disciples, some of them even snorted and said something unbearable.

However, the teal-clothed miss just frowned and pretended to ignore their words. The sadness among her brows was deep and hard to erase.

Xiao Chen's heart shook when he saw her. He knew how this felt. Back in the Xiao Family, he was a young master, but some servants could even humiliate him in his face.

At this moment, someone nearby asked in a low voice, "Who is that senior sister?" "Why does she look gaunt?"

"She's Luo Shangyan, the sole disciple of the Sect Leader."

"Wow! The True Disciple of the Sect Leader! She must be something!"

"Humph! She's not. She's nothing but a lose... Never mind."

Xiao Chen's heart shook again. "Luo Shangyan?"

A moment later, an ordinary Inner Disciple stepped forth and said, "Everybody, quiet. The following round will take you three days. You will be divided into 15 groups led by 15 senior brothers and sisters. Remember, your results not only matter to you but also to your group leaders because it would somehow decide if they can be sent to the Violet Manor in the future. So, please do your best. The group which finishes in the first place can have a privilege, which is to let the group leader pick one person to directly become an Inner Disciple."

As his voice fell, another disciple said, "Let me introduce the senior brothers and sisters." He then walked to the group of the 15 people and started to introduce them one after another. "This is Wen Qingyu, Senior Sister Wen of the Forth Elder. She's now at Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm..."

"This is Cheng Ying, Senior Brother Cheng of the Third Elder. He's now at Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm..."

Finally, he walked in front of Mo Yu and saluted with a smile before introducing. "This is the Core Disciple of the First Elder, Mo Yu, Senior Brother Mo. He's now at Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm!"

As his voice fell, the crowd exclaimed, while as Mo Yu smiled as if he was already used to this. Luo Shangyan seemed to have been forgotten by that disciple as he stood still, pointed at her and said, "She's the True Disciple of the Sect Leader, Luo Shangyan. She's at Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm."

"What? How can the Sect Leader's disciple be only at Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm?"

The crowd started to chatter. Even some ordinary Inner Disciples were higher than Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm. Luo Shangyan looked at the ground and said nothing, while the other disciples, such as Wen Qingyu, just smiled coldly.

An ordinary Inner Disciple raised his hand and said, "Okay, everybody quiet. Now, please walk to the senior brothers and sisters you want to follow..."

Before his voice fell, most of the crowd rushed to Mo Yu. Mo Yu was already used to this and started to pick participants with high scores.

Some knew that their scores were too low to stay in Mo Yu's group, so they walked back toward Wen Qingyu, Cheng Ying, and the others. As for Luo Shangyan, no one went to her side. Although she was the Sect Leader's disciple, nobody wanted to follow a Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm disciple since this round decided if they could join the sect."

Xiao Wan'er walked forth too. Cheng Ying saw her and smiled, saying, "Junior Sister Xiao, you're here."

Xiao Wan'er also smiled gently and said, "Senior Brother Cheng Ying..." She then lowered her head and walked to Mo Yu. Cheng Ying's smile froze slowly.

Xiao Wan'er clenched her fists as she took her steps forward. She gnashed her teeth, turned around, walked back, and then said with a sweet smile, "I think I'll still follow Senior Brother Cheng Ying's lead!" She then waved to Xiao Chen and Xiao Han, saying, "What are you doing there!?"

"Good. Good..." Cheng Ying smiled gently.

Xiao Han shook his head and walked to her, while Xiao Chen stood still. Mo Yu looked at him and said, "That junior brother over there, come to me."

Everyone looked at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen looked at Mo Yu and said, "I'm sorry." He then walked to Luo Shangyan and said with a smile, "Senior Sister Luo, nice to meet you. My name is Xiao Chen!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 16-A Night in the Cave

"My respects, Senior Sister Luo! My name is Xiao Chen!"

Luo Shanyan was slightly surprised as she raised her head to look at him. Softly, she murmured, "H-Hello... Junior Brother Xiao." Her head drooped swiftly down again.

Everyone was stunned. As the leading candidate, joining Mo Yu would be the best course of action for him. But what was he doing? Did he not want to complete the trials and fully become a disciple?

A few of the other Inner Disciples noticed Mo Yu's frosty glare and hastily spoke on Xiao Chen's behalf, "If some of you can go to Senior Sister Luo for the sake of balance."

Xiao Wan'er stomped her feet in anger and said, "Hey! We came here together! Why are you not with us!"

"It's probably... Because he once shared a similar fate to hers..." Xiao Han mumbled suddenly.

But as directed by the Inner Disciple earlier, three other people reluctantly came to join Luo Shangyan. This made the rest assume that the three people were rejects that had been sent to Luo Shangyan's group.

"Oh my God! Why does it have to be you three! How is it possible that you three are even alive! It does not suit you here! Come now, let's not wear that frown on your faces. It is you who will be harassing me with trouble in the next round!" Xiao Chen could not believe that the three wretched fools were able to make it.

Luo Shangyan's head rose again, "I am sorry. It is all my fault. Please forgive me, Junior Brothers." With that, her head sank back down again.

Prince Zhao said with a bitter-looking face, "We know you are the strongest, Big Brother Zhao. There is much that I will have to depend on you in the future..."

Xiao Chen gave him a strong slap at the back of his head and said, "Cheeky boy! Behave properly when you are speaking to your Big Brother!"

Prince Yan and Prince Qi followed suit and bowed to Xiao Chen. Their hands clasped tightly before them as a sign of respect, saying, "Our noble lineages hardly matter here, Big Brother. Please, we beg you. Please help us in joining the Three Pure Sect."

Xiao Chen waved dismissively, "All right, all right. I will do what I can, but only so much. The Teacher chooses as he wills. Go along and stand aside." He wiped the sweat off his forehead, suddenly feeling a chill down his spine. Softly, he murmured to himself, "I hope that Ghoulish Woman has gone to some other group."

"Are you speaking about me, Xiao Chen?"

Lo and behold, Shangguan Yan reappeared behind his back like a wraith who would never rest until she possessed him.

Xiao Chen could only smile bitterly, "Ah! Miss Shangguan! It seems that not even the complexities of Qimen Dunjia can hinder you..."

Shangguan Yan giggled sheepishly like an innocent angel. She then smiled at Luo Shangyan, saying, "Greetings, Senior Sister Luo. My name is Shangguan Yan."

Luo Shangyan smiled and nodded in return, saying, "Hello, Junior Sister Shangguan."

The three princes were mesmerized by the charms of the angelic beauty who had suddenly appeared, thinking, "Even though we have all been forced into this wretched group, at least there is still sweetness in the midst of our sorrowful outcome, heh heh heh..."

There was the sound of bells ringing softly through the air suddenly. Xiao Chen felt another chill over his back, swiftly followed by the terrified screams and howls by the three Princes, "Oh my God! Where did all these spiders come from! They are crawling all over me!"

A half hour passed, finally, everyone was all divided into different groups. It was beyond any question that Mo Yu's group was the strongest with a full complement of thirty of the best disciples. The weakest of the groups was Luo Shangyan's, which has only six people; three among them could almost be considered as non-entities.

From the heart of the boisterous crowd, an Inner Disciple stood forward. He raised an arm and called out, "All right then. Silence, everyone! The next test will thus begin: you will all start from here and make for the mountain, atop which is the stronghold of our order, the Three Pure Sect." As he spoke, he pointed at a peak which stood out from a line of mountain ridges in the distant.

"You have three days. There will be demons and monsters lurking about, as well as various traps and formations designed by our Elders to ensnare you. Listen closely to the directions given to you by the Senior Brothers and Sisters leading your group and do not leave the group without permission, otherwise, you might be lost or in danger. The rest of the details will be relayed to you by your Senior Brothers and Sisters. Now come one by one this way."

Led by the leading Senior Brothers and Sisters, the few hundred prospects shuffled slowly towards the gorge. It was a huge and wide valley with many different paths, where the fifteen groups each scattered and set off on their ways.

After traveling for almost an hour, the shades of twilight began to thicken. Even as they grew closer and closer to the domain of Immortals, the creepiness of the dark woods still managed to burrow fear into their hearts.

"No, no, no... I can run no further..." Prince Yan panted, out of breath.

"I suggest we look for a place to rest. I am hungry. We have three days after all. There's no need to hurry," said Prince Qi who was also gasping for breath.

Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "The price of attaining Immortality is never cheap. We still have a long way to go. Politics and intrigues in the royal court might suit you more, I think."

Prince Zhao, who was also chuffing, hugged a tree to steady himself. He said, "All the riches and power in the world is nothing without everlasting life... Without the perpetuity of Immortality, we would still be nothing but dust when we perish... The journey of pursuing Immortality may be hard for us mortals. But are you not a mortal yourself? Surely we can also achieve our dreams if you can..."

Xiao Chen clapped his hands approvingly, "Well said indeed! Alas..." His voice suddenly ended. Instead, he channeled his powers and flicked his finger, sending a projectile of True Qi from his fingers that shot through the air and struck the tree that Prince Zhao was holding on too, instantly killing a venomous snake.

Prince Zhao leaped with shock at the sight of the serpent, "Oh, Mother! Where did the snake come from!"

Luo Shangyan immediately drew her sword, her brows furrowed in alarm. "I am sorry, it is my mistake that I have not noticed the snake." She cast a curious look at Xiao Chen, eager to know the contents of his unfinished sentence.

"Alas, I am no mortal." Xiao Chen revealed bluntly.

He had just finished when a thunderclap boomed from the skies, frightening Prince Zhao who whimpered, "We are in the domain of the Immortals... We must be careful of what we speak, lest we would be assailed by lightning from the sky..."

Trying to mask his embarrassment, Xiao Chen feigned a cough and said, "Let us stop with the chatter and continue."

As the darkness of night was upon them, they finally found a cave where they thought they could stay for the night. The three Princes were about to enter the cave when Luo Shangyan exclaimed, "Wait! There is a magical formation set here by the Elders!"

The three immediately scampered backward, saying, "God, no! Are the Elders so sadistic!"

Luo Shangyan's head shook as she said, "No. This is also a test. My points will also be deducted if you have fallen into the trap. Let me see if I can break it." With her sword, she shot a few Sword Qi projectiles at the mouth of the cave. The auric bolts flew and struck harmlessly upon a shimmering wall of light that materialized before the cave.

Minutes passed as night beckoned. The cries of crows could be heard through the gloom of the coming darkness. Yet, still, the magic that guarded the entrance of the cave could not be broken. Beads of perspiration glistened on Luo Shangyan's forehead. "I am sorry. It seems that I am unable to undo the magical formation conjured by the Second Elder."

"Ah... What can we do then? I heard that the demons will come out of their hiding place in the night to hunt for preys..." Fear and panic were beginning to appear on the faces of the three Princes.

"I am sorry. It is all my fault. My cultivation is so low that it now brings trouble to us. I am sorry..." Luo Shanyang said, her head hanging with disappointment over her shoulders.

"No matter. Everything will be all right. Demons are nothing to be afraid of, in truth," said Prince Zhao with a giggle as he scratched the back of his head.

Xiao Chen walked to Luo Shangyan, shaking his head softly as he smiled. He held her wrist and raised her arm, aiming at the mouth of the cave and channeled his powers, sending bolts of True Energy that shot forth and shattered the magical defenses of the cave.

"Junior Brother Xiao... You..."

Xiao Chen smiled thinly in response and said, "I have once studied a little on magical formations."

The three Princes then scoured the surroundings for firewood and lit a small fire in the cave. Luo Shangyan then revealed to them the details of their current test, "At dawn tomorrow, we will start to look for something called the Octarine Core. The more we find, the more points we have. Of course, we will also have to prevent conflicts from our fellow disciples."

Xiao Chen's brows rose inquisitively, "Prevent conflicts with others? Does it mean that we can steal or plunder for the Cores?"

Luo Shangyan's head dipped slightly as a tacit nod, gesturing her muted approval. Her head then rose as she continued, "But we are all fellow disciples of the same order, nonetheless. This rarely happens, unless..." At that, her head sank once more.

"Unless what?"

But Luo Shangyan kept her head down, giving no more answers. Xiao Chen then understood that her Octarine Cores must have been taken away by her fellow disciples last time. He smiled assuredly, "Worry not, Senior Sister Luo. We will not have any 'unless' happen again."

"Indeed! Be at ease, Senior Sister! With our combined efforts, we will guard our Octarine Cores well!" The Three Princes voiced their agreement, through their mouths full of food.

Xiao Chen looked at them and saw them eating some strange fruits. He asked them, "From where did you find these?"

"Ah! We found these when we were foraging for firewood. Why don't you have one? It is sweet to the taste," said Prince Zhao as he took another bite on his fruit with a hand offering one of the fruits to Xiao Chen.

"Ah! This is bad!" Luo Shangyan exclaimed suddenly, her hand over her mouth. "I am so sorry! It is my mistake! I have neglected to inform you that you must not simply eat the fruits around here."

"What happens if we eat them?" Prince Zhao asked, his eyes blinking with interest.

Xiao Chen pointed at Prince Yan who was at his back. Prince Zhao turned and looked, only to find Prince Yan dancing wildly, his hands flailing about, "Hahahaha! I am the most beautiful person in the world! Come you all! Prostrate yourself before me and give me your allegiances!"

Frightened, Prince Zhao yelled, "You! Insolence... Hahahaha! I am the most beautiful person in the world, not you..."

"Preposterous! Only I am the most beautiful person under all heavens! You two should come and accompany me to bed!" Prince Qi screamed as he, too, began to dance and stripping off his clothes.

Xiao Chen slapped his forehead with disgust. "What profanity and misbehavior! Ghoulish Woman, deal with them if you please."

Shangguan Yan clasped her hands together before her chest. Shaking her head, she cast a spell. There was a soft chime of ringing bells and all three princes collapsed into a deep slumber.

"What... What happened to them?" Luo Shangyan asked anxiously.

"No matter. I have cast a sleeping curse on them."

...

It was deep into the night when the stars above glittered brightly. Shangguan Yan had already fallen into sleep, leaning on the wall of the cave. Xiao Chen noticed that Luo Shangyan was still awake. "Why are you still not asleep, Senior Sister?" Xiao Chen asked.

"No matter. Go ahead and rest. I am remaining on guard."

Xiao Chen stared at her, taking note of the faintly trembling eyelashes in the flickering glow of the firelight. He asked, "Are you a native of the Serene Province, Senior Sister?"

Luo Shangyan threw another branch into the fire, shaking her head. "I know not myself. My teacher found me by a river."

Xiao Chen felt a sore in his heart, is it so, he mused to himself. He was once an orphan too in his past incarnation. His teacher, too, had found him left alone in the mountains.

The pair fell into a reverie of their past recollections as a lethargic voice rose from the heap of sleeping princes, "Halt! Drumstick! Don't move..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 17-Conflic

t

The heads of the silent pair, roused from their stupor, raised curiously. It was Shangguan Yan who was talking in her sleep. They shared a quick chuckle. The deep-asleep Shangguan Yan continued, "Bite him, Xiao Hei! Yes! That is it! Bite him! He who is so stingy that even forbids me from touching his zither..."

Xiao Chen's face fell, did she even dream of sicking her vermins on him? He rose to his feet and straggled to the sleeping Prince Qi. He took off the already half-removed robe from the asleep prince and draped it over Shangguan Yan.

The following morning, Xiao Chen found himself awaken by the cacophony of clamorous bickerings.

"Wake up, you two pigs! Where is my clothing? Who had removed my clothing! Argh!"

"Argh! Whose clothes are these! They are filthy! Take them off me at once!"

"Ah! Please, my lady! No spiders, please! It is not I who have left them there!"

"Argh! Not me either! Help, Senior Sister Luo!"

"Please calm down, Junior Brothers! Argh, no! Don't throw the spiders here!"

Xiao Chen rubbed his eyes and yawned. He said, "So much vim and verve so early in the morning. Do you intend to hail for the demons who might be up this early? Damn! Whose shoe is this thrown at me!"

Hence, Prince Qi wore a robe so badly tattered and Prince Yan a shoe which had been cloven in half. The two wailed as they scampered out of the cave, crying about their predicament of being beggar-like.

Prince Zhao had long foreseen the calamity and had long fled outside.

Hours later, Xiao Chen followed some footsteps, presumably left by wild beasts, and found a shrubbery that has several sparkling beads hanging on its boughs. These are the Octarine Cores, which he had already collected some before by using similar methods.

"You've found another one! You're great, Senior Brother Xiao!" The three princes rushed over to him with joy. Noticing that something was wrong, Xiao Chen's brows puckered with suspicion. "You three, come back at once!" Xiao Chen barked.

But the three princes were filled with a rapturous fervor that they could barely hear Xiao Chen's distressed warning.

The sky around them darkened suddenly. Prince Zhao mumbled, "What is this? The sky is dark suddenly? It's beginning to rain!"

But Prince Qi's legs were on the verge of giving way as he poked at Prince Zhao's shoulder and gestured him to look above. The latter's head looked up, only to find a huge bear with the size of a small mountain looming over them. Its jaws were wide opened like a tunnel; its saliva dripping hungrily from its mouth...

"Fly, you fools!" Xiao Chen leaped forth with the speed of a lightning bolt, using his Immortal-override Steps to reach before the three princes in the blink of an eye. He swiftly swung his arms and whisked them off into safety.

"ROAR!" The gigantic bear slammed its paw down furiously. Its razor-sharp claws could even put a blade to shame. Xiao Chen felt a gust of strong wind striking him face-first. Every shred of flesh on his face was screaming in pain, prodding his reflexes to react as he, too, struck towards the incoming blow with his palm. There came a sudden ringing in his ears as the two forces collide, followed by a terrible bang. Dust and dirt were tossed into the air and the trees shook. Xiao Chen could not maintain his steadiness and was thrown backward for meters.

But the gigantic bear was not only strong; it was extremely fast as well. Without waiting for him to fall on the ground, it had lunged forward at him, its claws well-prepared to tear him into shreds alive.

"Careful, Junior Brother!"

Luo Shanyang began chanting incantations; the sword in her grasp turned into a flash of green light that shot out of her hand and charged at the bear, piercing its right shoulder, leaving a spurt of blood in its wake.

"ROAR!" Enraged, the gigantic bear made a swipe at Xiao Chen, who had just dropped to the ground. He immediately mustered all his True Energy and attacked with both his palms. Two golden silhouettes in the semblance of dragons spewed from his arms, surging at his enemy. The Dragon Roar Palm struck true, hitting directly upon the bear. Yet, it seemed to have done him no harm.

"Get back, Junior Brother!"

Luo Shangyan cried to Xiao Chen as she channeled more speed, directing her green sword up into the air which then rained a hail of auric blades down at the monster. The Sword Qi projectiles skewered through the bear, its furry torso becoming wet with blood. Fearful of the pain of death, it turned on its heels and fled.

Xiao Chen's face had gone pale. Panting hard for breath, he had completely exhausted his True Energy after using three successive Cyan Dragon Roars. Luo Shangyan hurried over to help him, saying, "Are you hurt, Junior Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chen only shook his head. He asked, "Why couldn't I damage the monster?"

"That is a monster in the form of a gigantic bear. It has the power of Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm, and its defensive capabilities are the highest in all Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm monsters."

Xiao Chen nodded as he finally understood. "Is it so..." He was, nevertheless, a Cultivator with only the power of Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm. There was hardly any way he could do anything against an enemy of Lv 4.

The three princes behind them were already frightened to the verge of wetting their pants. Just then, a voice came from not far away, "What a coincidence. I've found some more Octarine Cores."

Xiao Chen looked over. It was Mo Yu who was leading a band of more than twenty followers. Xiao Chen knew that he must have sensed their battle with the monster and had come to see if he could pillage or plunder anything. His formidable strength and the sheer number of his group made him an opponent to be avoided now. Xiao Chen feigned a thin smile, "Ah! It is Senior Brother Mo Yu. The monster had just been driven off by me and Senior Sister. Feel free to collect these Cores. We already have enough for ourselves."

Mo Yu face darkened, having sensed that Xiao Chen was mocking him. He had wanted to defeat Xiao Chen in the contest for the Octarine Cores as a pretense. But Xiao Chen had effortlessly evaded conflict with him.

Just then, Prince Qi rushed from behind. Xiao Chen immediately held up and arm to keep him in place and whispered to him, "This person is powerful."

Instead, Prince Zhao, too, came from behind and roared, "Impudent fools! Do you know who we are?"

"Ah?" Mo Yu responded as he picked an Octarine Core, "Three... worthless wretches surely?" But he had not waited until he finished; with a few flicks of his fingers, he sent a Sword Qi bolt that struck into the ground, causing a crevice to split open and squirted a spurt of mud into Luo Shangyan.

"Be careful, True Disciple of the Sect Leader."

Mo Yu sneered coldly. There were barbs in his words and his stroke was a blatant effort to embarrass Luo Shangyan. The band of twenty other fresh prospects behind him began to laugh scornfully, seemingly pleased by the assumption that they possessed greater potential and having found a good and promising leader in Mo Yu.

Xiao Chen glared frostily in return at them. They could tolerate not having the Octarine Cores. But Mo Yu's humiliation to Luo Shangyan was clearly aimed to improve the status of his followers. Knowing that this would only embolden them to also harass Senior Sister Luo in the future, Xiao Chen decided to act. He employed the Immortal-override Steps and hurled himself forward in a flash.

But his sudden movements surprised even Luo Shangyan herself, "Junior Brother! No!"

Xiao Chen's stroke had begun. The force of his Dragon Roar Palm swept forth with the strength of the raging ocean, causing raging winds to blow. Caught unawares, the band of twenty persons was still basking in their dreams of bullying other fresh members when a huge force slammed into them and sent them tumbling backward.

Seeing his chance, Mo Yu pounced at Xiao Chen. He channeled his True Energy and struck at Xiao Chen, who responded with a stroke of his own. The Palm Strengths of the two met, sending a shockwave that rippled across the woods. Xiao Chen felt an overwhelming force boring down on him that his arms ached to the point of bursting. Despite the invincibility of the Dragon Roar Palm technique, he was still no match for Mo Yu's overpowering strength. He somersaulted out to safety and began to retreat.

Seeing that he now had his quarry on the run, Mo Yu, enraged with anger, immediately made pursuit. But Luo Shangyan leaped to the front of Xiao Chen, blocking his way with her sword drawn. In an icy voice, she snarled, "That is enough, Mo Yu. How can you terrorize a new fellow disciple with your powers!"

There was nothing but silence in that instant. Mo Yu's minions clambered to their feet, eyeing Xiao Chen warily. "This person has fundamental skills. Is he really a fresh prospect?"

With a face dark as coal, Mo Yu responded, equally frostily, "Very well. You have good fundamentals in your skills. Pity. Sometimes the wrong way will often see one into a quick and unfortunate end, no matter how good your fundamentals are..." He shot another glare, glimmering with cold malice before he turned and left with his minions.

"Are you all right, Junior Brother?"

Luo Shangyan waited until Mo Yu to leave with his lackeys. She then turned swiftly to Xiao Chen. Without adequate skills of their own, the three princes hardly knew anything about Xiao Chen's condition. She, however, knew that Xiao Chen must have forcefully withstood the force of Mo Yu's earlier stroke and must have been internally injured. She wanted to channel some True Energy into him to help him heal but Xiao Chen raised a hand to stop her, "I am all right."

"You have overestimated yourself. He is of Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm," said Shangguan Yan who strolled into sight, twirling a set of bells between her slender fingers.

Prince Zhao cursed bitterly, "If only I have my army of ten thousand men..." But he fell silent instantly under the stern glare of Luo Shangyan.

She then produced a jade flask and poured out two little elixirs. Shangguan Yan shook her hand to Luo Shangyan, "There is no need, Senior Sister. This boy has the gift of an Undead Body. He had even survived a fall off a precipitous cliff near his home."

Xiao Chen smiled in reply and returned to Luo Shangyan the elixirs, "Indeed. My wounds will heal by itself. I have a moniker called Undead Chen. No wounds, heavy or light, will be able to hinder me."

At first, Luo Shangyan was still worried about Xiao Chen's injuries. But even she began to ease as she listened to the antics of the two. Xiao Chen cast a gaze in the direction that Mo Yu and his band of merry men had left. The true test of his strength and resolve to achieve Immortality would not be the present trial they are going through now, but the delicate handling of his rivalry with Mo Yu. There would most certainly be deceits and intrigues even in an Immortal sect this small. He would best keep to his heart that he was no longer the premier disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect, but an ordinary, fresh entrant into the study of Immortality from the common masses.

After less than half an hour of respite, the group set off once more. With Xiao Chen's prowess in dealing with magical formations, there were hardly any magical barriers that could thwart their progress. When dusk came later that day, they have already found about 50 to 60 Octarine Cores. With the last shred of light before the sun sank, they finally found a cave where they could take shelter for the night.

Xiao Chen had also found various herbs that were rare in the outside world. These were intrinsic ingredients used to refine elixirs that could replenish one's True Energies.

The orange luminous from the dancing fire lit up the inside of the cave.

"I am so hungry! Brothers, shall we not hunt some wildfowls? Surely we cannot expect to survive only on wild vegetables?" Prince Zhao asked, mournfully cradling a bundle full of vegetables in his arms.

"Nice suggestion!" The two other princes leaped up joyously. Luo Shangyan frowned and growled, "It is getting dark. Do not tarry outside. Moreover, you will never find any wildfowls in these woods."

"Would you be interested in snakes?" Shangguan Yan asked suddenly as she came in. There was a serpent coiled around her arm, its tongue flicking incessantly. The three princes collapsed to the ground in shock, hugging one another for support.

"Are we up for a spectacle tomorrow?" Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.

"Ask my snake," said Shangguan Yan who caressed the head of her snake, "Be good, Xiao Hua. Do not run off into the dark, lest some bad people catch and slaughter you for food."

Strangely, the snake seemed to understand every word she said. It nodded in reply.

The next morning, the group set off again. By the afternoon, they encountered some other groups and there were whispers among them. "Did you hear? There was news that Senior Brother Mo Yu's group were assailed by a snake demon. When they woke up in the morning, their cave was filled with snakes. It was a terrible sight in there."

"Indeed. There have also been words that many were bitten by venomous snakes and have to be sent up the mountain for rescue."

"Wow... This is terrible."

The three princes were shivering with fear as they heard the news and felt a chilly breath down their necks. After the group in front of them drifted further, Luo Shangyan stopped suddenly. With a stern glance at them, she said, "Do not agitate those people again, please?"

Shangguan Yan impishly stuck out her tongue and Xiao Chen smiled playfully in reply. The "snake demon" must have been the handiwork of Shangguan Yan. Luo Shangyan cast a look at him and said, "You are not only armed with the fundamentals of the skills of Immortality but also have the powers of Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm, no?"

"What!" The three princes jumped in surprise. In unison, they cried, "So Senior Brother Xiao is already ahead of us on the journey of becoming an Immortal! No wonder you had mentioned that you are not a mortal."

Xiao Chen nodded before he turned to the three princes, "Do not leak this information, lest I fail to join this Sect."

Moving as one, the three princes immediately clasped their hands together and yelled, "We three so swear, that we will act as if we know nothing of this matter!"

The few continued their journey for another six hours until dusk came. By then, they had collected almost a hundred Octarine Cores and they were inching closer and closer to the peak of Lingtai Mountain. There was one more day before the test would end.

Just then, they heard the sound of giggles coming from behind. Luo Shangyan instinctively threw herself before Xiao Chen and the others defensively.

"I would never have thought that you are faster than we are, Senior Sister Luo." It was a girl, clad in robes of voluptuous red. There were a company of twenty people following her.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 17-Conflic

t

The heads of the silent pair, roused from their stupor, raised curiously. It was Shangguan Yan who was talking in her sleep. They shared a quick chuckle. The deep-asleep Shangguan Yan continued, "Bite him, Xiao Hei! Yes! That is it! Bite him! He who is so stingy that even forbids me from touching his zither..."

Xiao Chen's face fell, did she even dream of sicking her vermins on him? He rose to his feet and straggled to the sleeping Prince Qi. He took off the already half-removed robe from the asleep prince and draped it over Shangguan Yan.

The following morning, Xiao Chen found himself awaken by the cacophony of clamorous bickerings.

"Wake up, you two pigs! Where is my clothing? Who had removed my clothing! Argh!"

"Argh! Whose clothes are these! They are filthy! Take them off me at once!"

"Ah! Please, my lady! No spiders, please! It is not I who have left them there!"

"Argh! Not me either! Help, Senior Sister Luo!"

"Please calm down, Junior Brothers! Argh, no! Don't throw the spiders here!"

Xiao Chen rubbed his eyes and yawned. He said, "So much vim and verve so early in the morning. Do you intend to hail for the demons who might be up this early? Damn! Whose shoe is this thrown at me!"

Hence, Prince Qi wore a robe so badly tattered and Prince Yan a shoe which had been cloven in half. The two wailed as they scampered out of the cave, crying about their predicament of being beggar-like.

Prince Zhao had long foreseen the calamity and had long fled outside.

Hours later, Xiao Chen followed some footsteps, presumably left by wild beasts, and found a shrubbery that has several sparkling beads hanging on its boughs. These are the Octarine Cores, which he had already collected some before by using similar methods.

"You've found another one! You're great, Senior Brother Xiao!" The three princes rushed over to him with joy. Noticing that something was wrong, Xiao Chen's brows puckered with suspicion. "You three, come back at once!" Xiao Chen barked.

But the three princes were filled with a rapturous fervor that they could barely hear Xiao Chen's distressed warning.

The sky around them darkened suddenly. Prince Zhao mumbled, "What is this? The sky is dark suddenly? It's beginning to rain!"

But Prince Qi's legs were on the verge of giving way as he poked at Prince Zhao's shoulder and gestured him to look above. The latter's head looked up, only to find a huge bear with the size of a small mountain looming over them. Its jaws were wide opened like a tunnel; its saliva dripping hungrily from its mouth...

"Fly, you fools!" Xiao Chen leaped forth with the speed of a lightning bolt, using his Immortal-override Steps to reach before the three princes in the blink of an eye. He swiftly swung his arms and whisked them off into safety.

"ROAR!" The gigantic bear slammed its paw down furiously. Its razor-sharp claws could even put a blade to shame. Xiao Chen felt a gust of strong wind striking him face-first. Every shred of flesh on his face was screaming in pain, prodding his reflexes to react as he, too, struck towards the incoming blow with his palm. There came a sudden ringing in his ears as the two forces collide, followed by a terrible bang. Dust and dirt were tossed into the air and the trees shook. Xiao Chen could not maintain his steadiness and was thrown backward for meters.

But the gigantic bear was not only strong; it was extremely fast as well. Without waiting for him to fall on the ground, it had lunged forward at him, its claws well-prepared to tear him into shreds alive.

"Careful, Junior Brother!"

Luo Shanyang began chanting incantations; the sword in her grasp turned into a flash of green light that shot out of her hand and charged at the bear, piercing its right shoulder, leaving a spurt of blood in its wake.

"ROAR!" Enraged, the gigantic bear made a swipe at Xiao Chen, who had just dropped to the ground. He immediately mustered all his True Energy and attacked with both his palms. Two golden silhouettes in the semblance of dragons spewed from his arms, surging at his enemy. The Dragon Roar Palm struck true, hitting directly upon the bear. Yet, it seemed to have done him no harm.

"Get back, Junior Brother!"

Luo Shangyan cried to Xiao Chen as she channeled more speed, directing her green sword up into the air which then rained a hail of auric blades down at the monster. The Sword Qi projectiles skewered through the bear, its furry torso becoming wet with blood. Fearful of the pain of death, it turned on its heels and fled.

Xiao Chen's face had gone pale. Panting hard for breath, he had completely exhausted his True Energy after using three successive Cyan Dragon Roars. Luo Shangyan hurried over to help him, saying, "Are you hurt, Junior Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chen only shook his head. He asked, "Why couldn't I damage the monster?"

"That is a monster in the form of a gigantic bear. It has the power of Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm, and its defensive capabilities are the highest in all Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm monsters."

Xiao Chen nodded as he finally understood. "Is it so..." He was, nevertheless, a Cultivator with only the power of Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm. There was hardly any way he could do anything against an enemy of Lv 4.

The three princes behind them were already frightened to the verge of wetting their pants. Just then, a voice came from not far away, "What a coincidence. I've found some more Octarine Cores."

Xiao Chen looked over. It was Mo Yu who was leading a band of more than twenty followers. Xiao Chen knew that he must have sensed their battle with the monster and had come to see if he could pillage or plunder anything. His formidable strength and the sheer number of his group made him an opponent to be avoided now. Xiao Chen feigned a thin smile, "Ah! It is Senior Brother Mo Yu. The monster had just been driven off by me and Senior Sister. Feel free to collect these Cores. We already have enough for ourselves."

Mo Yu face darkened, having sensed that Xiao Chen was mocking him. He had wanted to defeat Xiao Chen in the contest for the Octarine Cores as a pretense. But Xiao Chen had effortlessly evaded conflict with him.

Just then, Prince Qi rushed from behind. Xiao Chen immediately held up and arm to keep him in place and whispered to him, "This person is powerful."

Instead, Prince Zhao, too, came from behind and roared, "Impudent fools! Do you know who we are?"

"Ah?" Mo Yu responded as he picked an Octarine Core, "Three... worthless wretches surely?" But he had not waited until he finished; with a few flicks of his fingers, he sent a Sword Qi bolt that struck into the ground, causing a crevice to split open and squirted a spurt of mud into Luo Shangyan.

"Be careful, True Disciple of the Sect Leader."

Mo Yu sneered coldly. There were barbs in his words and his stroke was a blatant effort to embarrass Luo Shangyan. The band of twenty other fresh prospects behind him began to laugh scornfully, seemingly pleased by the assumption that they possessed greater potential and having found a good and promising leader in Mo Yu.

Xiao Chen glared frostily in return at them. They could tolerate not having the Octarine Cores. But Mo Yu's humiliation to Luo Shangyan was clearly aimed to improve the status of his followers. Knowing that this would only embolden them to also harass Senior Sister Luo in the future, Xiao Chen decided to act. He employed the Immortal-override Steps and hurled himself forward in a flash.

But his sudden movements surprised even Luo Shangyan herself, "Junior Brother! No!"

Xiao Chen's stroke had begun. The force of his Dragon Roar Palm swept forth with the strength of the raging ocean, causing raging winds to blow. Caught unawares, the band of twenty persons was still basking in their dreams of bullying other fresh members when a huge force slammed into them and sent them tumbling backward.

Seeing his chance, Mo Yu pounced at Xiao Chen. He channeled his True Energy and struck at Xiao Chen, who responded with a stroke of his own. The Palm Strengths of the two met, sending a shockwave that rippled across the woods. Xiao Chen felt an overwhelming force boring down on him that his arms ached to the point of bursting. Despite the invincibility of the Dragon Roar Palm technique, he was still no match for Mo Yu's overpowering strength. He somersaulted out to safety and began to retreat.

Seeing that he now had his quarry on the run, Mo Yu, enraged with anger, immediately made pursuit. But Luo Shangyan leaped to the front of Xiao Chen, blocking his way with her sword drawn. In an icy voice, she snarled, "That is enough, Mo Yu. How can you terrorize a new fellow disciple with your powers!"

There was nothing but silence in that instant. Mo Yu's minions clambered to their feet, eyeing Xiao Chen warily. "This person has fundamental skills. Is he really a fresh prospect?"

With a face dark as coal, Mo Yu responded, equally frostily, "Very well. You have good fundamentals in your skills. Pity. Sometimes the wrong way will often see one into a quick and unfortunate end, no matter how good your fundamentals are..." He shot another glare, glimmering with cold malice before he turned and left with his minions.

"Are you all right, Junior Brother?"

Luo Shangyan waited until Mo Yu to leave with his lackeys. She then turned swiftly to Xiao Chen. Without adequate skills of their own, the three princes hardly knew anything about Xiao Chen's condition. She, however, knew that Xiao Chen must have forcefully withstood the force of Mo Yu's earlier stroke and must have been internally injured. She wanted to channel some True Energy into him to help him heal but Xiao Chen raised a hand to stop her, "I am all right."

"You have overestimated yourself. He is of Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm," said Shangguan Yan who strolled into sight, twirling a set of bells between her slender fingers.

Prince Zhao cursed bitterly, "If only I have my army of ten thousand men..." But he fell silent instantly under the stern glare of Luo Shangyan.

She then produced a jade flask and poured out two little elixirs. Shangguan Yan shook her hand to Luo Shangyan, "There is no need, Senior Sister. This boy has the gift of an Undead Body. He had even survived a fall off a precipitous cliff near his home."

Xiao Chen smiled in reply and returned to Luo Shangyan the elixirs, "Indeed. My wounds will heal by itself. I have a moniker called Undead Chen. No wounds, heavy or light, will be able to hinder me."

At first, Luo Shangyan was still worried about Xiao Chen's injuries. But even she began to ease as she listened to the antics of the two. Xiao Chen cast a gaze in the direction that Mo Yu and his band of merry men had left. The true test of his strength and resolve to achieve Immortality would not be the present trial they are going through now, but the delicate handling of his rivalry with Mo Yu. There would most certainly be deceits and intrigues even in an Immortal sect this small. He would best keep to his heart that he was no longer the premier disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect, but an ordinary, fresh entrant into the study of Immortality from the common masses.

After less than half an hour of respite, the group set off once more. With Xiao Chen's prowess in dealing with magical formations, there were hardly any magical barriers that could thwart their progress. When dusk came later that day, they have already found about 50 to 60 Octarine Cores. With the last shred of light before the sun sank, they finally found a cave where they could take shelter for the night.

Xiao Chen had also found various herbs that were rare in the outside world. These were intrinsic ingredients used to refine elixirs that could replenish one's True Energies.

The orange luminous from the dancing fire lit up the inside of the cave.

"I am so hungry! Brothers, shall we not hunt some wildfowls? Surely we cannot expect to survive only on wild vegetables?" Prince Zhao asked, mournfully cradling a bundle full of vegetables in his arms.

"Nice suggestion!" The two other princes leaped up joyously. Luo Shangyan frowned and growled, "It is getting dark. Do not tarry outside. Moreover, you will never find any wildfowls in these woods."

"Would you be interested in snakes?" Shangguan Yan asked suddenly as she came in. There was a serpent coiled around her arm, its tongue flicking incessantly. The three princes collapsed to the ground in shock, hugging one another for support.

"Are we up for a spectacle tomorrow?" Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.

"Ask my snake," said Shangguan Yan who caressed the head of her snake, "Be good, Xiao Hua. Do not run off into the dark, lest some bad people catch and slaughter you for food."

Strangely, the snake seemed to understand every word she said. It nodded in reply.

The next morning, the group set off again. By the afternoon, they encountered some other groups and there were whispers among them. "Did you hear? There was news that Senior Brother Mo Yu's group were assailed by a snake demon. When they woke up in the morning, their cave was filled with snakes. It was a terrible sight in there."

"Indeed. There have also been words that many were bitten by venomous snakes and have to be sent up the mountain for rescue."

"Wow... This is terrible."

The three princes were shivering with fear as they heard the news and felt a chilly breath down their necks. After the group in front of them drifted further, Luo Shangyan stopped suddenly. With a stern glance at them, she said, "Do not agitate those people again, please?"

Shangguan Yan impishly stuck out her tongue and Xiao Chen smiled playfully in reply. The "snake demon" must have been the handiwork of Shangguan Yan. Luo Shangyan cast a look at him and said, "You are not only armed with the fundamentals of the skills of Immortality but also have the powers of Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm, no?"

"What!" The three princes jumped in surprise. In unison, they cried, "So Senior Brother Xiao is already ahead of us on the journey of becoming an Immortal! No wonder you had mentioned that you are not a mortal."

Xiao Chen nodded before he turned to the three princes, "Do not leak this information, lest I fail to join this Sect."

Moving as one, the three princes immediately clasped their hands together and yelled, "We three so swear, that we will act as if we know nothing of this matter!"

The few continued their journey for another six hours until dusk came. By then, they had collected almost a hundred Octarine Cores and they were inching closer and closer to the peak of Lingtai Mountain. There was one more day before the test would end.

Just then, they heard the sound of giggles coming from behind. Luo Shangyan instinctively threw herself before Xiao Chen and the others defensively.

"I would never have thought that you are faster than we are, Senior Sister Luo." It was a girl, clad in robes of voluptuous red. There were a company of twenty people following her.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 18-The End and The Beginning

Luo Shangyan kept silent but her fingers remained on the hilt of her sword warily. The young woman in red laughed chirpily as she strode closer to them. Silkily she said, "Surely there is no need for such tenseness when a Senior Sister meets a junior of hers?"

Xiao Chen observed the person, remembering that she was called Wen Qingyu, a disciple of the Fourth Elder, and a Cultivator of Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm. He tugged at Luo Shangyan's sleeve and simply said, "Let us leave, Senior Sister. The night is upon us soon."

Wen Qingyu cast a simple look to her subordinates. At once, more than ten of them immediately leaped into the way of Xiao Chen and his companions. With a frigid voice, Xiao Chen growled, "What do you want, Senior Sister?"

Wen Qingyu giggled and looked at Luo Shangyan, "Oh my! Look at this, Senior Sister. Does he not have a temper, this little apprentice of yours? Does he not know any manners?"

Looking at the bunch of ten people standing in their way, Prince Zhao came forward, showing a jade medallion, "Impudence! I am the Prince of the State of Zhao! Are there any citizens of the State of Zhao here? Come forward at once!"

Four people slowly slithered away from the group blocking the way. Spurred by this, Prince Yan, too, came forward with his jade medallion, "Those from the State of Yan, leave at once!"

"Anyone from the State of Qi! Do you still value your life!?" Prince Qi too flashed his jade medallion.

The three princes stood at the front of the companions. Only two remained in their way; both of them were Tibetans. But cowering before the difference in number, they swallowed hard and drifted back to Wen Qingyu's side miserably.

Prince Zhao turned and glared at Wen Qingyu, "You refused to lead us, Senior Sister Wen, even we are endorsed by your own master. But what do you intend to do now?"

Unabashed, Wen Qingyu remarked off-handedly, "You only have yourselves to blame. You are the ones who have followed the wrong lead!"

"Curse you! Then why did you refuse to lead us? We would have been forced to return if not for Senior Sister Luo!" Prince Zhao barked and spat onto the ground.

Wen Qingyu stared at them coldly, "Do you think you three useless wretches are worthy of learning the arcane crafts of the Immortals? Enough squabbling! I want 50 Octarine Cores. Surrender them or none of you shall hope to reach the top of the Lingtai Mountain!"

"That is so imposing of you, Senior Sister Wen. So, do you intend to shed some blood here if we refuse to surrender our Cores?" Xiao Chen asked simply, his expression still calm and composed.

"The gazes of the Elders do not reach this far... Don't you ever think that I lack the nerve for committing murder..." Wen Qingyu hissed insidiously.

"Why do you not try and see if you can..."

Xiao Chen's eyes took on a deathly look. Luo Shangyan might have long been giving in too much to the dogged bullying and coercion of her peers. But the rules would be changed, starting from now. He would never give in to duress and intimidation. With already a rivalry with Mo Yu, Xiao Chen was confident that one more would hardly be too many. Anticipating another bout of combat, he focused and channeled his powers to all his main aperture points.

The Mystic Cyan Sect had a method called the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements. It allowed its user to enhance his powers for a short duration albeit with a terrible cost after its use: the spell would consume and damage its user's heart and meridians. Hence, all disciples of the Mystic Cyan Sect were prohibited from practicing this spell. But it was by chance long ago, that Xiao Chen had once managed a glimpse on this forbidden skill.

Luo Shangyan placed her hand on his shoulder and channeled some of her True Qi into him and dispersed the True Qi that was accumulating and concentrating within him. She then replied to Wen Qingyu, "All right then. We will surrender our Cores to you, but only twenty of them."

Wen Qingyu shook her head, "No no no, Senior Sister. You do not hold the cards here. I do."

"We are, after all, fellow disciples of the same order," said a voice suddenly, "Surely there is no need for such animosity. Senior Sister Luo has but so few of them. Please do not inconvenience them, Senior Sister Wen. You can have my 50 Cores."

From afar, they saw a young man dressed in white garb. There were more than ten people following closely behind him, including Xiao Wan'er and Xiao Han. It was the group led by Cheng Ying.

Wen Qingyu turned and smiled frostily at him, "My oh my... It is Junior Brother Cheng. What makes you think you are worthy to barter with me?"

Cheng Ying shook his head, "Please, Senior Sister Wen. Please trouble them no more." He gestured towards Xiao Chen and said, "That young man, our Junior Brother Xiao, is, after all, the person endorsed by the Sect Leader himself."

"Ah? So, he is the one endorsed by the Sect Leader himself. That explains his haughty temperament," Wen Qingyu remarked, her face turned cruel suddenly. "But what makes you think that I will look kindly upon a person he endorsed when I look upon his own True Disciple with disdain and contempt!"

"The Sect Leader is presently absent from the fastness of our stronghold. Please trouble Senior Sister Luo no more, or I'll have to offend you," said Cheng Ying.

Luo Shangyan frowned and said, "Please, Junior Brother Cheng... Say no more..."

Wen Qingyu threw her head back and shrieked in laughter before she fell silent and beheld them with a cruel stare, "Well then, let us see how a Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm Cultivator offends me!" Her Immortal's Sword shot out of its sheath and shot at Cheng Ying like a white flash of light. Its tremendous speed and intensity whipped the fallen leaves into the air, shuddering the branches and boughs of the trees in the woods. Even the onlookers witnessing their duel could feel the sting of its intensity prickling upon the flesh of their cheeks.

Cheng Ying recited some incantations and his fingers twirled as he performed some magical seals. His sword flew out of its scabbard too, meeting its match in mid-air and clashed with it, sending a strong shockwave that shook the woods. Feeling a powerful force like a huge and indomitable mountain before him, Cheng Ying was being forced back. Not being able to hold on, he was sent flying backward for meters.

"You! You have reached the stage of Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm?" Cheng Ying gaped with disbelief at Wen Qingyu. Despite the difference of merely one level, the gap between the strength of both stages was vastly different; Level 6 was one of the intermediates stages of the Qi Refining Realm whereas Level 7 was in its late stages.

"Hahaha!" Wen Qingyu broke into another bout of maniacal laughter, proud of her strength. She returned into her icy demeanor and spat, "How dare you, a mere Cultivator of Level 6, to speak haughty words before me. Your master is but merely Level 8 of the Foundation Building Realm. Even if she is here today..."

But her voice had not fully escaped her throat, when a cold voice came from the boughs of the trees above, "So here I am. What do you make of this?"

A woman clothed fully in white stood proudly and sternly while remaining perfectly steady despite standing on a branch. It was Bai Ying, the Third Elder of the sect. Wen Qingyu immediately turned pale. She bowed hastily and clasped her hands as a gesture of reverence, "My respects to you, Third Elder!"

Cheng Ying came up to his mentor with his head drooping unto his chest, saying, "Master..."

From her perch, Bai Ying looked down at him indifferently, "Did you intend to ride to a damsel's distress with that paltry skills of yours?"

Her words pricked deeply into him that his head sunk even lower. Through the thick of the leaves, he could almost make out the profile of her face. Absent-mindedly, he murmured, "Master..."

Bai Ying shot a look at him, frowning, "You silly one. Hold your horses. You are still far away from truly becoming my disciple."

Xiao Chen then regained his senses; he had erroneously mistaken her for his former master. He too bowed and apologized, "My apologies, Elder. I have mistaken you for somebody else."

Bai Ying was however amused and she broke into a faint giggle, "Silly one. But you are an interesting one, I suppose. Surely you will not address any girl as wife and tell her that you have mistaken her for someone else later?"

Xiao Chen remained speechless. But when he looked up again, she had already gone.

Wen Qingyu wiped off her cold sweat. Knowing better than to remain, she hurriedly led her band of minions and left. Cheng Ying came over to Xiao Chen and his companions, "Are you all well?"

Luo Shangyan shook her head. "We are. Thank you so much earlier, Senior Brother Cheng."

"Don't mention it. The sun is setting soon. Let us stay together for now."

As they continued, Xiao Chen slipped a question to Cheng Ying, "Is that your master earlier, Senior Brother Cheng? She looks so young."

Cheng Ying chuckled in reply, "She is close to a hundred years old actually. But she had managed to achieve bodily immortality so long ago, hence she managed to maintain her youth."

Xiao Chen was amazed by this. "Is this true that even mortals are able to achieve bodily immortality?" Xiao Chen was positively certain that he had heard Wen Qingyu mentioned that she possessed powers only of Lv 8 Foundation Building Realm.

Hearing this, the three princes and the followers of Chen Ying's group were also astounded. "This is true immortality indeed!" cried the princes.

Cheng Ying laughed. "Nay," he said, "This is still far from true immortality. In truth, my master's cultivation is the lowest among the five Elders. But she is the only one that achieves bodily immortality. Most Cultivators of the Core Forming Realm, including the legendary Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators, have been no closer to achieving this feat. I myself know little of this."

"Bodily immortality, eternal youth... Now that I think of it, Mother, too, seems to never age..." Xiao Chen shuddered, remembering how insistent his mother was to forbid him from pursuing the Immortal's practice. Before he left home, she had slipped to him a strange medallion. He shook his head hard, trying to purge all disturbing thoughts from his mind.

The following day, Cheng Ying's group went on their separate ways. It was the final day. Lingtai Mountain was within reach now. Looking up at the cloud-filled mountains, Xiao Chen could not help feeling excited. His goal of joining the Three Pure Sect and making another step closer to immortality was within sight.

But this time, his true purpose was not to achieve true immortality and unravel the mysteries of immortality but to find out the secrets about his past and locate his master. He knew full well that his journey to his objectives would surely be a strenuous and precipitous climb.

With Xiao Chen's knack of clearing traps and magical barriers, the companions made their way unhindered. By noon, they have reached near the peak of Lingtai Mountain. Even the three princes, given their usually loquacious disposition, were silent now; their minds were filled with thoughts of their own.

The three princes could not have been more aware. It was only due to Xiao Chen and Luo Shangyan that they had made it this far. They would never have survived the ordeals on their own. Were they truly unfit for the practice of immortality? Were they, as others had mentioned, truly useless and good-for-nothing wretches?

Slowly and gradually, they began to question the purpose of coming here.

Xiao Chen spun and looked at them. He laughed loudly. "Why are you not talking to each other?" He asked them. "Are you secretly plotting against each other to join the sect?"

The three princes awakened from their dull lethargy and hurriedly waved their hands in denial. "No, no, no! Together we've come and together we will leave. We will not remain even if one of us fails..." But their voice trailed off. The three sighed and their heads sagged sadly.

Luo Shangyan had remained silent all the while. She full well knew herself; it was inevitable that more than half of the fresh aspirants would be culled when the three-day test ended.

Xiao Chen broke into huge laughter. "You are indeed the Three Swordsmen! To think that you share such brotherhood!" But he turned serious suddenly, "Indeed, I have once mentioned that countless trials and tribulations abound the road to immortality. But there..." He pointed up at the peak where mist and fog veiled its mystics from their naked eyes, "... Is the end yet also a beginning. With steeled resolve, even a mortal can achieve immortality!"

His words resonated deeply with the three princes. They rose their heads and nodded, renewed with hope and inspiration.

At length, they were close by the foot of the main peak. Two bolts of Sword Qi rained from the sky suddenly before them and transformed into two men; one clothed in green and the other in white. The pair rushed forward at the companions and addressed Luo Shangyan respectfully, "Senior Sister Luo."

Xiao Chen looked closely at them. They clearly held Luo Shangyan in higher regard than the rest.

Luo Shangyan nodded at them, "My greetings to you both, Junior Brothers."

The three princes came forth and asked expectantly, "Have we passed the test? Are you here to receive us?"

The young man in green smiled and spoke nicely to them, "Indeed, we are disciples of the Three Pure Sect."

This was strange. Were the disciples here not of the Three Pure Sect? Could there be disciples of other sects around, such as the Cold-billow Sword Sect or the Skygale Sect as well?

The other man in white smiled faintly, "Junior Brothers. You are all blessed with extraordinary physical qualities and Spiritual Meridians. It is destined that you should join us."

The three princes leaped with joy, hugging each other tightly with exuberance. Prince Yan even sobbed happily, clenching his fist as he looked into the eastern sky, "I have not disappointed you, Father! I am now a student of the arcane arts!"

The three were formerly worried and distressed that they would not pass the test; and the admonishment, the contempt, and disdain that they had suffered during the test had hardly helped with their confidence and spirits. The praises of the two men were the spurs that stimulated them.

The man in green snickered and said, "Shall I lead you three back to the sect?"

"Now? Of course!" Prince Zhao cried out loud.

But Xiao Chen felt something was not right. He stretched an arm and yelled, "Now wait just one minute!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 19-Yu Yifeng

The man in white looked at him, his expression still pleasant and friendly, "I assume you still have questions, Junior Brother?"

Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed as he studied the two newcomers. "Questions? Of course, I do. If I might ask, who among the five Elders are your masters?"

"This..." The two men shared a look, brief and embarrassed. The man in green answered, "To speak the truth, we are actually Outer Disciples of the Three Pure Sect." He then pointed at a shorter peak beside the main peak.

"Outer Disciples..." The sudden revelation caught the three princes unawares that they began to look sullen as if a pail of icy cold water had been poured over them.

The man in white then continued, "We may be Outer Disciples, but we are not much different from the Inner Disciples of the order. There are ample opportunities for us to be promoted as Inner Disciples."

Seeing that Xiao Chen was looking derisive, the man in green remarked, "We are aware that you have excellent results in your tests. But there are more than a handful of others who have displayed greater potential than you. Our Sect accepts only five fresh Inner Disciples and fifty Outer Disciples per intake. But let it be known that we will never accept not even another once the tally is full."

Prince Qi asked sharply, "What do you mean?"

The man in white replied, "It means that you may reject our invitation to be one of us, the Outer Disciples. But we will find others who might be interested until the count of 50 is met. By then, your only chance of gaining entry into the Sect would only be that five openings for new Inner Disciples."

So, this was the conundrum: they could elect to continue further and seek to enroll as Inner Disciples, but this will see them forfeiting the final chance of being Outer Disciples. However, if anyone were to stop and leave with the pair now, they would directly become Outer Disciples.

Luo Shangyan stood silently without uttering a word. Prince Yan was the first to move, shifting closer to the men in white and green, whispering to his companions, "I think their offer is acceptable. Should we just..."

Prince Zhao and Prince Qi listened quietly. But seconds later, they too relented, "Senior Brother Xiao, Senior Sister Luo... Our apologies..."

Xiao Chen heaved a long and heavy breath, gazing up at the densely-clouded peak. "The journey in pursuit of immortality has never been for the faint-hearted who lack the needful resolve and will. Let us press on, Senior Sister," Xiao Chen said to Luo Shangyan.

"Ah, I hardly care if this is the end or not. I am only curious to see how the top of Lingtai Mountain looks like," said Shangguan Yan nonchalantly. With that, the three companions continued their upward hike.

The companions, now with only three remaining, went on without words. Luo Shangyan was especially silent. Xiao Chen gave a little laugh, "Trouble yourself no more with sad thoughts, Senior Sister. Everyone has a choice of their own and they made theirs, knowing that being Outer Disciples might suit them better. We do not force others to walk the same path as we do."

Luo Shangyan shook her head gloomily; still refusing to say anything. But suddenly, they heard the sounds of huffing and puffing coming from behind them, "Senior Brother Xiao, Senior Sister Luo! Wait up!"

It was the three princes. Xiao Chen laughed enthusiastically, "I thought you have already become Outer Disciples! Why have you returned? Are you here to see us off?"

Prince Zhao held to a tree as he panted hard. Finally, when he regained his breath, he said, "We have decided! It is just as Lady Shangguan here had said, we do not care if we are accepted as disciples or not. But we will step onto Lingtai Mountain ourselves and behold with our own eyes a stronghold of the Immortals!"

"Hear hear! We have gone through thick and thin to reach this far. We must at least see it on our own lest we might have regrets! It is a sacrilege for us, the Three Swordsmen, to just walk off!" Prince Qi quipped as well.

"Hahaha!" Xiao Chen laughed to the sky heartily.

Even Luo Shangyan emitted a stifled giggle. Her eyes were red and moist. "This is good. It is a blessing that you had not left with them," said she.

"Huh? What do you mean?" The rest of the five companions looked at her incredulously.

"Nothing. Let us continue our journey," said Luo Shangyan as she giggled again.

At the foot of the mountain, the young men in green and white were still there. The man in green was the first to speak, "Argh... This is a silly idea by the Second Elder to have concocted such a lame plan to test the will of the fresh aspirants! We have even failed to lure away the three morons! Who else can we fool now?"

"Could it be that you have spoken too much, and they have noticed something wrong?"

"That is impossible. Hush! Look, somebody's here! Let us prepare again to fall from the sky!"

The two young men leaped onto their Immortal's sword and took into the skies once more.

Two hours later, Xiao Chen and his companions finally reached the peak of Lingtai Mountain where they found that they were surrounded by a sea of clouds rolling about around them and silhouettes of divine cranes flying freely in the sky. Into the distance, they could see that there were four other mountain peaks which were of equal height and the five mountain peaks were connected by steel chains. There were majestic and imposing halls build upon these peaks. Marble fences line around buildings of scarlet-red walls and fresh-colored roof tiles. This was the sacred domain of the Immortals.

They were at the first of the five peaks. Standing here, Xiao Chen could feel the Spiritual Qi emanating richly around him; a huge contrast to the grounds below where mortals reside.

The three princes were breathless by the beautiful and extraordinary sight before them. "So, this is where the Immortals live... Our journey has not been for naught..."

"My congratulations to all of you. You are the first group to complete the test," a cheerful voice came from within the thick clouds and mists.

A young man, looking like a true Immortal, appeared from the plumes of clouds. He flailed his sleeves and dispersed the incessant clouds around him. It turned out that they had reached a large square where many young men and women in white robes have congregated. Silent without a word, they regarded Xiao Chen's and his companions' arrival quietly. Some nodded with approving smiles.

"G-greetings... Immortals." The three princes felt their knees giving way. The sudden appearance of so many Immortals made them feel so uncomfortable that they could barely speak.

A disciple, a girl, covered her mouth as she suppressed a laugh. She whispered to a Senior Brother beside her, "The three men are so silly. They addressed us as Immortals."

Dusk was nearing as another couple of hours passed. The setting sun cast a golden luster upon the clouds that looked as if they were burning brightly in gold. The 14 other groups, too, have arrived. What was formerly a thronging mob of 300 aspirants was nothing more than a crowd of a little more than 100 now.

All of a sudden, two bolts of sword radiance fell from the sky and landed in front of everybody and transformed into two men, one in green and another in white. Everyone was shocked by their sudden appearance, "Y-you! Why are you both here!"

The two men roared in laughter, "Hahaha! Congratulations to you all. You have passed the test. The rest who failed are now on their way down the mountain.

Only now did everyone understood as they felt relieved and thankful that they have not made the decision to follow these two men earlier. It was a test to lead them astray. Those that followed them were immediately eliminated from the test. It was as Xiao Chen had said before, the road in pursuit of immortality was tough, and only failure would wait for those who lacked the needful resolve and will. The Three Pure Sect did not require anyone whose heart would waver; hence the test was set by Xingzhen Zi, the Second Elder of the sect.

The three princes could feel cold sweat running down their backs. Xiao Chen smiled thinly; he had long seen through the ruse. Outer Disciples would hardly possess the powers of Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm. He looked around and found both Xiao Wan'er and Xiao Han.

There was but only one person who was sulking despite the reverie around him: Mo Yu. His lackeys numbered 29 when the test began, but now, there were only a little more than ten left. Despite being fully informed about what might come during the test, he could only watch as his flock was led astray into ruin lest he disobeyed his orders.

"Well then. We will now announce the final score for your performances in this test." The two men in green and white announced.

Mo Yu broke into a vicious smile. Despite losing more than ten men, his group still has close to one thousand Octarine Cores. He was definitively certain that he would gain the first place.

Each Core would represent one point. It was beyond any doubt that Mo Yu's group managed to gain the most points. The score was divided equally to all members of his group, including those who were eliminated, all of whom received 30-plus points. The group with the lowest score was expectedly Xiao Chen's group who managed only a measly 200 points. But due to their relatively low number, each of them received close to 50 points.

Hence, the groups with the least members would look to benefit greatly compared to larger groups.

The man in green laughed and continued, "All right. Next, we have the group who has achieved the highest place in this test, Senior Sister Luo's group! Some applause, everyone!" The two began to clap their hands.

But no one else responded. All was quiet across the entire square save for the lone and ludicrous clappings by the two men that slowly faded as even their smiles slowly froze. Everyone was motionless, gaping with disbelief.

Cued by the silence, Mo Yu's angry voice tore through the square, "Have you lost your mind? My group has 900 points and they have only 200. Why is it that they are the highest placed group?"

Surprised by the sudden outburst of rage, the man in green hardly dared to answer. His companion, the man in white, replied weakly, "Please be calm, Senior Brother Mo. It was a sudden amendment of the rules by the elders three days ago, that the highest placed team will be decided based on the average points of a group's members."

"Why did you not inform me of this earlier!"

"I did try to... But you were not listening, Senior Brother..."

"Wretched fool! Go to hell!"

Without so much as a look at the bickering two, the three princes erupted into a euphoria of joy. Their group had achieved the highest place; even if all of them failed to be selected by the Elders themselves, Luo Shangyan would still be able to name one of them to become an Inner Disciple.

Excited and agitated murmurings and chatters could be heard throughout the square. A voice came suddenly, cutting through the air like a blade, "Are these the ones who have passed the test?"

Everything fell into silence. They could hear only the light pattern of footsteps approaching before a young man in his early 20s, dressed fully in white, appeared. Over his back, he carried two Immortal's swords, one red and one white. With eyes as clear as dew and a cheerful face as bright as the sun, the young man radiated strongly with the auric presence of an Immortal.

With a gift of keeping everyone silence with ease, none of the current disciples of the Three Pure Sect dared utter a word before him. Not even Mo Yu dared to squeak. Tame and docile like a lamb, he gasped, "Perfected Immortal Yu."

The young man smiled gently, his demeanor graceful like the fleeting breeze, and answered, "Don't, I deserve not this title. Just call me Senior Brother Yu." He walked to the steps of the square and looked at the remaining aspirants, nodding approvingly.

Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed as he studied the stranger. Who was this man? Why did he look so familiar to him? He seemed to remember the two swords from his past, yet he knew not when or how.

At this moment, a hushed voice nearby asked, "Who is that person, Senior Brother?"

Another disciple, the senior brother of the one who had asked, motioned for him to be silent. Carefully, he said, "An Immortal had come from the Violet Manor a while ago. This man might be one of his disciples. He may look young, but his powers are well above our Elders."

"Ah... So, he is one of the Immortals from the Violet Manor..." The younger disciple stuttered with surprise and amazement.

Xiao Chen kept his head down as he raked his memories for any recollection of the young man. But everything was sketchy; some were clear as day and some were chaotic until he finally remembered. "Brother Yifeng?" Xiao Chen gasped.

It was a faint but accidental spasm that escaped his lips. But it did not go unnoticed by the young man in the chilly silence in the square. He came slowly over. Everyone held their breaths as they watched him stop in front of Xiao Chen.

"Are you... are you Lil Chen?" The young man asked suddenly.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 20: Spiritual Meridian Tes

t

Xiao Chen raised his head and said happily, "Brother Yifeng! It's really you!"

"I didn't expect to see you here either. It's been ten years. You've grown so tall. How is Senior Changfeng?" The man pressed his shoulder and looked apparently happy.

The crowd was shocked upon seeing their intimacy. Mo Yu looked more and more terrible, uneasy and terrified.

Their friendship began a long time ago. This man was called Yu Yifeng, and his master was a good friend of Xiao Changfeng. On Xiao Changfeng's birthday ten years ago, Yu Yifeng happened to have some business to do in the Human World, hence he visited the Xiao Family to celebrate the birthday. Xiao Chen met him then.

Yu Yifeng was a low-key person and did not show his aura of an Immortal in front of the mortals. Ten years ago, Xiao Chen naturally could not tell if Brother Yifeng was a Cultivator or not. He could never expect that Brother Yifeng was exactly the Cultivator that he would search for a few years later. As for Xiao Changfeng, there was only one word to describe him—unfathomable.

At this moment, Xiao Wan'er ran here and giggled, saying, "Brother Yifeng!"

Yu Yifeng looked at her and asked, "You are?"

Xiao Wan'er giggled and said, "I'm Brother Xiao Chen's sister."

People nearby gasped and thought, "The backing of this pair of brother and sister was too strong! With their relationship to this man, they will definitely become elders' Core Disciples. What are they taking the test for? Are they here to show off?"

Yu Yifeng nodded and looked at Xiao Chen, saying, "Lil Chen, you can do it." He then jumped back above the stairs with a tap of his foot-tip. He looked at the two people in teal and white and said, "You can continue. I won't bother no more."

"Yes, yes, yes. Farewell, Senior Brother Yu." The two people were still scared. In their eyes, those who came from the Violet Manor were true Immortals. If they could talk to a true Immortal, it was a ten-year blessing.

After Yu Yifeng left, the Three Pure Sect disciples were relieved. They now had a different look toward Xiao Chen and the other two companies.

Xiao Chen's brows furrowed tightly. The truth was that he did not want to meet Yu Yifeng at this point. He joined the sect by his strength, not relationship. But now people had seen this, and there would be misunderstandings.

The two people in teal and white stepped forth and said with a cough, "Everyone, please go back and have some bath. Tomorrow, you will take the Spiritual Meridian Test, and elders will decide who will stay in the sect."

No one chattered. Many people peeked Xiao Chen and thought, "This guy has the highest score and performed the best. He can join the sect even without that relationship. Anyway, there will still be four numbers available."

Then, the disciple took the participants to the temporary dormitories, when an urgent voice rose from behind. "Young Master! Young Master!"

Xiao Chen looked over to the source of the voice and saw Lil Ruo. She rushed to his front and asked while gasping, "Young Master, have you passed?"

Xiao Chen stroked her sweaty hair by her ear and said with a gentle smile, "Yes, I have."

The temporary dormitories were located on the mountainside, consisted of numerous small yards. After Xiao Chen took his bath, he wore clean clothes and plunged into the bed. These days were tiring, and he finally could have some rest.

He gazed at the ceiling for a long time, as a trace of worry merged between his brows. After tomorrow, he would join the Three Pure Sect and acknowledge a master. However, he still thought himself as a Mystic Cyan Sect disciple and the sole disciple of his master Ling Yin. Acknowledging another master without informing was a major disrespect to his current master.

"Master, where are you exactly..."

Early in the next morning, the air on the mountain was exceptionally fresh and fragrant with vegetation and flowers. Xiao Wan'er and Xiao Han had gotten up early and prepared themselves. Upon seeing Xiao Chen walking out of his room, Xiao Wan'er leaned forward with her hands on her back, giggled and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, good morning!"

This time, she called him "brother" instead of "cousin". Maybe sometime later, she would directly address him as "brother".

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Morning." Back in the days when he was still a "loser", Xiao Wan'er looked down on him just like the others. However, she was his kin after all, hence he held no grudge against her.

He noticed Xiao Han's cold face and jested, "Hey! Ice face, it's early in a new day, why are you looking deadpan? Somebody owes you money or something? Or is it that your creditor came to you this morning for his money?"

Xiao Han suddenly sighed and then gazed at the blue sky and white clouds for a long time. Finally, he said something astonishing, "The Way of the Heaven. What is the Way of the Heaven?"

Xiao Chen's body shook a bit. He looked around and said in a low voice, "How dare you say such thing here? Do you still want to join the sect?"

All of a sudden, he felt this person strange. The Xiao Family was such a big family that it had countless collateral families. Xiao Han came from a collateral family, but Xiao Chen did not know which. It was as if Xiao Han had never appeared in his memories.

Two hours had passed, and the disciple who was supposed to pick them up had not come. Xiao Wan'er sat on a little bench with hands supporting her head. She looked so boring. Suddenly, she stood up as if she had thought of something interesting.

"You two, which elder do you think will accept us?"

Xiao Han did not answer. Xiao Chen, who was leaning against a pine tree, yawned and casually said, "Whatever. It doesn't matter." He would not stay here forever.

"How can you not care about this matter?"

Xiao Wan'er rubbed her chin and said to herself, "The First Elder had the highest cultivation level, but he is too stern. I won't be his disciple. The Second Elder is a kind person, but he is obsessed with astrology and Bagua; this is annoying. The Third Elder is the youngest one and she should be the best option for me. However, her words are so sharp that no one can retort her. Also, her cultivation level is the lowest..."

Xiao Chen suddenly moved. "The Third Elder. That woman resembles my master..." He smiled and said, "Forget it about it. You don't even know if they want you or not in the first place. How can you nitpick?"

"Humph! They will recruit me! Didn't you see that those elders spoke so courteously to Brother Yifeng yesterday? If Brother Yifeng had told them to recruit us..."

"What? How can you think this way?" Xiao Chen crossed his arms on his chest, turned to her and said seriously, "Xiao Wan'er, remember this. In the path of cultivating, you can't depend on the relationships just like before in the Xiao Family. The path to becoming an Immortal..." He suddenly shook his head and said, "Never mind. You don't deserve my time."

Xiao Wan'er ran to him, grabbed and shook his arm, saying, "Tell me. Tell me. You used to talk a lot about this. You must know about this very well. Tell me about it, would you?"

Xiao Chen looked at her and shook his head. "Then I'll just tell you one sentence, and you'd better bear it in mind. For I am abstracted from the world, the world from nature, nature from the way, and the way from what is beneath abstraction."

"Abstracted from the world, the world from nature... What do you mean? For example?"

"For example?" Xiao Chen moved his fingers, pretending to calculate some numbers. "For example, a disciple will come to pick us up in two hours."

"Really!?"

Then, two hours had passed. A cold breeze blew through the courtyard and brought them a piece of leaf.

Four hours had passed, and Lil Ruo was falling asleep.

Six hours had passed, when a voice rose at the gate, "You... Haven't you slept well last night?"

Xiao Wan'er opened her eyes. The tree shadows were slightly tilted. This was already 3 p.m. in the afternoon. She said, "Finally, senior brother. I thought you have forgotten us..."

The disciple scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, saying, "No, how can it be? It's just that the elders had so many issues to deal with today. Let's go take the Spiritual Meridian Test now."

Xiao Wan'er knocked Xiao Chen with her elbow and whispered, "You said that it'll be only two hours, you liar..."

All of the newcomers had gathered in the square. Many Three Pure Sect disciples and Yu Yifeng were also present. It seemed that they came here to supervise this test and make sure that nobody cheated.

In front of the stairs stood a black stone which was about a man's height. It was covered with talismans, and there were 12 apertures on its top. A palm print was carved in its front, and the participants would have to place their hands on it without carrying any magic tools.

Xiao Chen and the other two people were the last to arrive here, hence they were the last in line to take the test.

A 16-year-old youth walked to the stone carefully, and he looked hesitant. He then placed his hand in the palm print. A short moment later, a one-foot-long beam narrowly emitted through one aperture on the top of the stone. The white light looked a bit grey and turbid.

"One beam. Medium. Next."

The two people in teal and white yesterday were here to hold the test. The teal one recorded the results, while the white one kept order. Behind them was a high platform where Yu Yifeng and an elder in charge of the Spiritual Meridian Test. Many Three Pure Sect disciples, including Mo Yu, Wen Qingyu, Luo Shangyan, and Cheng Ying, were down below the platform.

The youth resentfully walked back. The chance for him to join the sect was basically gone. The Spiritual Meridian had quality ranks. The purer the beam, the higher the quality rank; vice versa.

Then, a young girl walked to the stone. And the light beam was kind of pure and about three feet long.

"One beam. Upper. Next."

That girl was overjoyed upon hearing this and ran back bouncily.

Most of the following 40 participants had only one Spiritual Meridian. Few of them had two Spiritual Meridians, but the quality was all Lower. The elder on the platform had sighed and shaken his head many times. Yu Yifeng also smiled and shook his head, telling the elder not to worry.

Mo Yu smiled coldly and said, "I've seen this coming. What can a bunch of losers do? They are nothing but leftovers of the other sects..."

Before he finished his words, the crowd exclaimed in the square. There were five pure white beams emitting a few feet high. This was once seen in a century.

The elder in charge of the Spiritual Meridian Test was so excited that his hands were shaking, and he almost burst the tea cup in his hand.

"Gosh! Five Upper Spiritual Meridians. Senior Brother Mo Yu only has four, right? Who is that girl exactly?"

The clamor lasted for a long time. The two people in teal and white were in a dazed stupor for a few moments before they came to their senses and said, "F-five beams! U-upper!"

Shangguan Yan smiled gently and turned around as her long hair flew up and suffused a faint scent. It was none other than her who had five Spiritual Meridians.

"She... She even has five Spiritual Meridians!" Xiao Wan'er clenched her fists and said.

Xiao Chen placed his hand on his forehead. He had not expected that this Ghoulish Woman could have such a good talent. The god was not fair. He was also worried about what would he do later. Evernight used to warn him that he'd better not let the others know he had full 12 Spiritual Meridians; otherwise, it would lead troubles to him. But he could not resist the mystic power of that black stone.

The test continued. Some people had good talents with three Spiritual Meridians. It was finally Xiao Wan'er's turn. She looked very nervous and walked forth. When she saw four pure white beams, she jumped up with excitement.

Xiao Chen put his hand on his forehead and said, "What a loser."

The elder in charge of this test kept smiling. Xiao Han walked to the stone and then caused a sensation among the crowd. There were six 10-feet-high pure white beams dashing to the sky!

The two people in teal and white were already dumbfounded. "Six beams. Upper. Is there anyone else?"

"Young master, it's your turn." Lil Ruo pulled Xiao Chen's sleeve.

Xiao Chen nodded and smiled. He walked forth calmly, when Yu Yifeng smiled, Luo Shangyan clenched her fists, Shangguan Yan looked at him with great interest, and Xiao Han gazing at the blue sky.

Xiao Chen straightened his clothes, coughed gently, and placed his right hand in the palm print. A short moment later, nothing happened. He then placed his left hand in it, and still, nothing happened at all.

The crowd started to chatter. Mo Yu crossed his arms on his chest and smiled coldly. Yu Yifeng frowned. Xiao Wan'er was confused.

The chatter became louder as a few drops of cold sweat appeared on Xiao Chen's forehead. "What's happening? Mu Chengxue had already unsealed me." He then placed his right hand in it again, and nothing happened. The crowd instantly booed him.

The elder on the high platform was about to say something, when Luo Shangyan said loudly, "Wait! He must have Spiritual Meridians!" She remembered that day when he fought against that giant bear. He showed a sign that he was at the Qi Refining Realm. How could one cultivate to Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm without a Spiritual Meridian?

All of a sudden, the stone suddenly shook, and then 12 beams dashed to the clouds as if they could break through the firmament. People could not see the end of the beams.

"Uhh! What's happening?! How can this be?!"

The square was filled with exclamations. The elder in charge of this test broke his teacup in his clench.Yu Yifeng suddenly turned pale.

The 12 beams were neither turbid nor pure white. They were pure black! The darkness was so thick and full of demonic senses!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 21-The Destiny

The two people in teal and white stepped back far away from the stone. Xiao Chen was also scared as hell and wanted to take his hand back. However, it seemed that his hand had been cauterized on the stone. He was not able to take his hand back.

All of a sudden, the black stone vibrated violently and then shattered with an earthshaking boom. This stone contained a great amount of Mystic Power, so its explosion was catastrophic. Yu Yifeng had seen this coming. He pointed two fingers at Xiao Chen as a beam of white radiance dashed forth and instantly changed into a radiance curtain that shrouded Xiao Chen.

Then, he flashed to Xiao Chen in a beam of light and pressed on Xiao Chen's wrist.

After a long time, the crowd in the square was still restless. Yu Yifeng released Xiao Chen's hand and said loudly, "Everyone, do not panic. The test stone had gone wrong just now. Junior Brother Xiao has six Upper Spiritual Meridians."

His words carried more authority than that of the Spiritual Meridian Test elder, and the crowd accepted this reasonable explanation. The elder then said with a smile, "Yes, indeed. This stone had not been maintained for a hundred years, so it's normal for it to go wrong."

The two men in teal and white did not make comments. One of them said, "Now, please wait for a moment. I'll show the test results to the elder."

Xiao Chen was still a bit distracted. He was really scared by those 12 beams of black light. Yu Yifeng pressed on his shoulder and said, "It's fine. It's just a test stone that had gone wrong. You go back now."

"Okay." Xiao Chen nodded and walked to the crowd below. Xiao Wan'er giggled and said, "I knew it. You're as good as Brother Xiao Han. It's a shame that I only have four Spiritual Meridians. But it's fine anyway. Shall we go to the town tomorrow to celebrate? It's on me!"

Xiao Chen forced a smile and said, "Okay." Xiao Han was still there quietly gazing at the sky.

At this moment, the Three Princes walked here, and one of them said, "Senior Brother Xiao, impressive!"

Xiao Chen nodded and smiled, saying, "Yoo too."

Each of the three people had two Medium Spiritual Meridians, which was not too bad.

Dusk fell one hour later. The two people in teal and white walked back to the crowd with a bundle of bamboo slips in their hands. Everyone started to concentrate because the names of those who would join the sect must be written on those slips.

The one in teal opened the slips and read, "The following 50 are qualified Outer Disciples. Liu Han, Wang Yue..."

Many people listened attentively and were extremely nervous. They wanted to hear their names now because it was impossible for them to be an Inner Disciple."

Some talented disciples were also nervous. On the contrary to most people, they did not want to hear their names now. Xiao Wan'er was one of them.

The man in teal finished reading the names as Xiao Wan'er sighed with relief. Her name was not on this list. The Three Princes jumped with joy. One of them said, "After all these, we're Outer Disciples!"

Xiao Chen's brow furrowed tightly as he stared at the man in white.

The man in white opened the bamboo slips in his hand and said, "The following five people have better talents, hence they will directly become the Pro-disciples of the First Elder." He then looked at the slips and said, "Tang Yu."

"Here!" A 17-year-old youth raised his hand.

"Zhao Lingfei."

"Here! Here!" A 17-year-old girl jumped and waved her hands.

"Shangguan Yan."

Shangguan Yan smiled gently and nodded her head.

Xiao Chen's brows knitted tightly. There were three of them, but now there were only two names left!

"Xiao Wan'er."

"Here!" Xiao Wan'er raised her hand and immediately looked at the other two people beside her, frowning.

The disciple in white nodded and said, "Xiao..." He then looked carefully at the bamboo slips, when everybody looked at Xiao Chen and Xiao Han.

"Xiao Han."

The disciple in white smiled and said, "Congratulations on your Inner Disciple qualifications..."

"Wait!"

A cold voice interrupted him. Xiao Chen walked forth with a gloomy face. The disciple in teal said, "Junior Brother, take it easy... Don't start a fight here..."

Xiao Chen grabbed the bamboo slips from the disciple in white and then read it. A few seconds later, the knuckle of his finger cracked. The disciple in white smiled bitterly and said, "Junior brother, you can come here next time..."

"Next time. Hehe. So am I not even qualified for Outer Disciples? Hehe..." Xiao Chen smiled coldly. He looked sullen and scary.

Nobody had expected this. Xiao Chen had an outstanding performance from the beginning. Even though he could not be an Inner Disciple, why was his name not on the Outer Disciples' list?

Luo Shangyan walked to him quickly and said, "It's okay. Our group finished the first in the test, so I can appoint one person to become an Inner Disciple..."

The disciple in teal smiled bitterly and said, "Senior Sister Luo, the elders canceled this privilege temporarily. So you..."

"What?!" Luo Shangyan could not quite believe this.

The disciple in white said, "All right, brothers and sisters, you can go back now. Tomorrow, you will formally take the entrance ceremony. By the way, to those who failed to join our sect, please don't be discouraged. We will recommend you to the Skygale Sect and many others."

The crowd sighed and shook their heads. It was a joke that the Skygale Sect would want a reject from the Three Pure Sect.

The Three Princes walked forth and asked, "Senior Brothers, have you mistaken?"

Xiao Wan'er and the others also walked forth. Shangguan Yan asked, "May I pass him my qualification?"

"Uhh..." The two disciples in teal and white looked embarrassed. "Is this a joke?"

"Oh, it's nothing. I was just asking."

"I want to see your elders!" Xiao Chen growled.

"Uhh... Elders are not available for anyone today," said the disciple in teal.

"Then I'll wait for tomorrow! If they're not available tomorrow, I'll wait until the day after tomorrow! I won't leave until I meet them!"

At this moment, Yu Yifeng came along. The two people in teal and white were scared and dared not to look at him, lowering their heads. The disciple in white said in horror, "This is the elders' decision. We can do nothing about it..."

"Okay." Yu Yifeng uttered one word before he walked to the hall where the elders stayed.

One after another, many people had left. There was a young man standing alone in front of the stairs. His silhouette in the dusk looked so lonesome.

"Young Master, let's go home..." Lil Ruo walked to him with two packages in her hands.

Xiao Chen did not say anything.

...

Yu Yifeng walked into a hall. There was only the Forth Elder here, and he was frowning. Upon seeing Yu Yifeng, he hurriedly stood up and walked forth.

"Xiao Chen's physique is extraordinary, and he is very suitable to become an Immortal. Why do you reject him?"

"Uhh..." The Forth Elder looked embarrassed.

"It's my decision." An elder's voice rose from the back hall.

"Martial Uncle Qingfeng... Why?" Yu Yifeng could not believe it.

A cyan-robed elder with a zither box on his back came from the back hall. Despite his silver hair and beard, there was no wrinkle on his face. He looked at the Forth Elder and said, "Forth Elder, would you?"

"Aye, Senior Zither Saint." The Fourth Elder clasped his hands and then left the hall.

The cyan-robed elder looked at Yu Yifeng and said, "Sit down."

Yu Yifeng said nothing and sat down. The cyan-robed elder waved his arm as a light curtain appeared in their front. There was a vision on the curtain: the mountains were collapsing, the water of rivers was running backward, the earth was sinking, the sun and moon were cracking, and the stars were shattering. This was a vision of the end of the world.

Yu Yifeng was frightened while seeing this. The cyan-robed elder canceled the curtain and said, "This is the last Annihilation Times more than 40,000 years ago. None of the Immortals had survived from it."

Yu Yifeng took a deep breath and asked, "Does it have something to do with Lil Chen?"

The cyan-robed elder said, "Can't you tell that there is something wrong with this kid's Destiny?"

Yu Yifeng's head lowered and he said, "Sorry, my cultivation might be too low to tell."

"All right then. Let me show you this."

The elder waved out another light curtain again.

Yu Yifeng looked shocked as his breath hastened for quite a while.

"Can you tell now?" The elder waved again to cancel the light curtain.

Yu Yifeng fell silent for a long time. They then had been talking for a whole night. The next day when the sunlight fell upon them, the elder said, "His Destiny was already set by someone a long time ago. You are not able to change it. I am not able to change it. He is not able to change it."

Yu Yifeng moved his fingers to calculate something and then said, "Then why did you save him 16 years ago? I don't believe this! Destiny can be changed by another person, only if he meets someone with a Destiny that can prevail over Xiao Chen's Destiny!"

"Whose Destiny do you think in this world can prevail over his Destiny?"

"Then find someone who shares the same Destiny as his! Destinies can generate each other, whereas they prevail over each other!"

Both of them stopped talking. After a long time, the cyan-robed elder said, "If this works, what about you 600 years ago? Why did you have to enter the Samsara by killing yourself with a saber? Yifeng, you should go back now. Your business in this Human World is done. As for the issue about the demonic flowers, I'll go investigate with your Martial Uncle Xiaoyao. You don't need to worry about it, and tell Senior Brother Qingchen not to worry about it."

With a long sigh, Yu Yifeng stood on his feet and said, "I'm leaving. Take care, Martial Uncle." He then turned around and left.

...

Xiao Chen had been standing in the square all night. The high humidity on the mountain had moistened his hair. Due to his relationship with Yu Yifeng, the Three Pure Sect disciples dared not to mock him or expel him. Most of them just passed him by with their heads down.

Lil Ruo also had stood all night to be by his side.

"Junior Brother Xiao..."

A soft voice rose from behind. It was Luo Shangyan.

"My apologies, Junior Brother Xiao. I'm not able to help you."

Xiao Chen found her look fatigued and assumed that she might have talked to the elders all night. He smiled gently and said, "It's fine..."

"You can leave now. The elders will never see you..." Luo Shangyan's voice became lower and lower.

"It's hard for a mortal to become an Immortal. It's so hard. Heh..." Xiao Chen gave a cold smile and was about to leave, when a voice rose from the distance, "Lil Chen."

It was Yu Yifeng. The disciples around, who were preparing for their morning classes, greeted him respectfully upon seeing him.

"Brother Yifeng..." Xiao Chen's dry lips moved.

Yu Yifeng smiled gently and wanted to say something. But instead, a white sword flew out from his back. It was white throughout, and the sword body and hilt were unified. The sword was glowing with a faint white radiance which made it look sacred and bright.

Everyone looked at the sword. This was an ancient divine sword. The swords they rode on could not compare with this one at all.

The white sword seemed to have a spirit as it slowly fell on Yu Yifeng's hands. He said, "This sword is named 'Unsullied'. Those who are unsullied within will not be tempted by the unrighteousness." He put the sword back in the sheath, handed the sheath over to Xiao Chen, and said, "From now on, you are the master of this sword."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 22-Sunset Peak

"From now on, you are the master of this sword."

The moment he touched the hilt, Xiao Chen felt a sense of coolness and tranquility was going through his body. The resentment, unwillingness, and many other negative emotions in him dispersed instantly, and his mind suddenly became clear. This was exactly a state of mind that a Cultivator needed.

Everybody looked at the sword with jealous and envious eyes. Mo Yu was also here. While looking at the sword, his eyes shone with blazing light.

"Brother Yifeng, are you... Are you giving this sword to me?"

Yu Yifeng nodded and said, "This sword has gone through thousands of years. And there is a Sword Spirit in it. I hope you can treat it well. Don't stain it with too much blood."

After saying so, he moved his fingers and then rode on a row of sword radiance to the skyline. He said from the distance, "Three days later, in a place 10 kilometers east of the Lingtai Town, you will wait for someone."

Xiao Chen looked over at the sky as if it were a dream. A few moments later, Lil Ruo said in a low voice, "Young Master, where are we going now?"

"Lingtai Town." Xiao Chen smiled and then strode down the stairs.

Three days later, he came to the place 10 kilometers east of the Lingtai Town. A river ran through this place and reflected the blue sky and white clouds. A small stone bridge of primitive simplicity stood over the river. It had withstood 500 years of wind, rain, and sunshine.

He found an empty space beside the bridge and placed the Jade Zither. Then, he told Lil Ruo to light two sticks of sandalwood on both sides. Finally, he started to play the zither.

He started with C Major, which sounded solid and calm as if it were a stream slowly flowing under the moon. He then played A Major, which was a high-frequency sound. Then, he played D Major, and the music sounded like pouring rain.

The music was abundant with highs and lows. The sound of the seven scales spread out as if it was peeling off the veils of his Destiny, one piece after another. In a short while, hundreds of birds had gathered here. Some of them were hovering, while some stood on his shoulder and squeaked with the rhythms.

Near midday, a crisp bell-ringing sound rose from afar. It was a light-red carriage slowly approaching him. There were numerous and complicated decorations on its hood, and five bells in five colors were hanged on it. The window curtain was made of fine silks, and it looked dazzling under the sunlight.

The driver was a gaunt old man in his seventies, but the motor was a snow-white unicorn with four hooves that seemed to be stepping on seven-colored auspicious signs.

The river blocked the carriage's path, and the only bridge was slightly narrower than the carriage's width. It seemed that the carriage could not cross the river.

A touching voice rose behind the curtain. "Uncle Tan, who is playing the zither here?"

Her voice sounded soft and sweet, as if it were the drizzle in March, or as if it were the most beautiful woman whispering close his ear. Xiao Chen was touched.

The driver looked over and said, "It's a youth. He might have missed the test."

There was no answer inside the carriage. A moment later, a white wrist unveiled the curtain. It was a girl who looked only 15 or 16 years old, and she looked free from mundaneness.

The girl was getting off the carriage, and every move from her looked so gentle. She was clad in a white dress, and her black locks lay straight on her back. Although there were women beautiful enough to make fish sink and geese settle or to shut out the moon and put the flowers to shame, they were too mundane in front of this girl.

While standing in the breeze, she looked at Xiao Chen quietly. There were ripples in her eyes as if she were a fairy expelled from heaven only because of her earthly thoughts.

"Uncle Tan, you can go back." The girl then walked to the stone bridge.

Xiao Chen was still picking the strings and delivering every note clearly. He suddenly said, "Miss, it's the Lingtai Mountain ahead of you. If you're going to take part in the test, I'm afraid that you'll wait for another three years."

He raised his head after finishing his words. But at the very instant he laid eyes on the girl, he suddenly felt his heart stung. The incomplete picture in his mind was broken into pieces again.

Suddenly, a figure in his deep memory flashed by and disappeared as his heart was stung again. This was a pain that came from the deep of the soul and memory. This was a pain that he could never be able to mend it.

The figure was also clad in white. As hard as he tried to recall in memory, he could not remember her face. That figure was just like the figure in the dream of his last life.

"I've never heard of the melody, but it sounds familiar to me. Can you tell me the name of this song?" The girl suddenly asked.

Xiao Chen came to his senses and immediately pressed on the strings to stop the music. He said in his clearest voice, "This song is called 'Veils of Destiny'."

He composed this song thousands of years ago. He used to play it in the mountains near the streams, and every time he played, hundreds of birds would come to sing along with the music.

The girl nodded slightly, walked to the other end of the bridge, and then continued to walk as her figure faded away.

It took Xiao Chen a while to come back to his senses. He now felt as if he had lost something. He definitely had not met that girl, but she was just so familiar to him. "Is she the 'someone' that Brother Yifeng had mentioned three days ago?"

At dusk, Xiao Chen took back his zither and was ready to go back to the town, when a row of sword radiance fell to the ground rapidly.

"Junior Brother, wait!"

Xiao Chen turned around and found it was the disciple in teal. He asked, "What's the matter?"

The disciple in teal walked forth and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, don't hurry. The elder had said that you can become a disciple on the Sunset Peak.

"Sunset Peak?" Xiao Chen frowned and said.

"Hehe, the Sunset Peak is the Outer Gate of our sect."

"Okay. Lil Ruo, let's go to the Cold-billow Sword Sect."

"Hey, hey, Junior Brother, don't go."

"Is there anything else?" Xiao Chen turned around and asked.

"Uhh... The truth is, the Outer Gate is not that bad as you think." The disciple said with a bitter smile.

Lil Ruo pulled his sleeve and whispered, "Young Master, shall we just go to the Sunset Peak? There may be too many rules in the Inner Gate. I worry if you will suffer from those rules."

The disciple said with a bitter smile, "Yeah! That's right! You can take your sister together to the Outer Gate. But you can't take her to the Inner Gate."

On second thought, Xiao Chen found it reasonable to join the Outer Gate. His aim is to get the cultivation method that could guide him to cultivate to the Foundation Building Realm. By then, he would be able to go to the Violet Manor. He said, "All right. But to be clear, I won't share a room with the others, neither will my sister."

The disciple smiled and said, "Rest assured, Junior Brother. Someone had already arranged a residence for you."

Xiao Chen nodded and thought, "This man was so different than before. This must have something to do with that girl from the carriage. Who is she exactly?"

The Sunset Peak was not as lofty as the other peaks on the Lingtai Mountain. It looked rather small. However, it stood in a secluded valley with clear streams aside and was surrounded by mountains. It looked quiet and deep, and it was more worldly, unlike the main peak, the lonesome and cold Teal-dragon Peak.

There were hundreds of disciples on the Sunset Peak, and they were not as occupied as those Inner Disciples. Normally, if they had nothing to do, they would go fishing, hunt some rabbits and have a barbeque, and even sneak down the mountain and abandon themselves to brothels in nearby towns. Many Sunset Peak elders would pretend to act as nothing happened. Because as long as those disciples paid enough "tributes" to them, they would not make things difficult.

Moreover, most of the Outer Disciples came from aristocrats or rich families. They had plenty of money to spend. Although all of them looked a bit depraved, they were progressive within. The competition was intense, which usually led to bloodshed. All of them were looking forward to joining the Inner Gate.

Before sunset, the disciple in teal brought Xiao Chen to the peak. Many disciples greeted the disciple in teal, while many others chattered about Xiao Chen. It was not a common scene that an Inner Disciple brought someone to the Outer Gate.

As for those newcomers who met Xiao Chen before, they looked shocked and started to chatter.

"He has gone. Why does he come back?"

"Who is he?"

"He scored the highest points in this test. But for some reason, the elders didn't pick him."

"Ha! It turns out he's some unlucky person who failed to join the Inner Gate."

"Hush, Senior Brother. This man is something. Haven't you seen that he is brought here personally by an Inner Disciple?"

All along the way, Xiao Chen had seen many people point at him, which made him feel bad. Also, he had seen some scattered houses on the hill.

Those were dormitories for Outer Disciples. The expenses on the Sunset Peak were high. A 10m2 small house would cost 1,000 taels of silver for a year. Even in a big city like Cloud City, 1,000 taels of silver was enough to build a decent mansion.

But it didn't matter since people here were rich. Money was not an issue to them.

About an hour later, Xiao Chen arrived at a quiet little courtyard far from ordinary disciples' dormitories. He opened the door and a beautiful scene came to his eyes: simple rockeries, clear pond water, beautiful willows, and blooming flowers. A gentle breeze brought some white petals to his hair and shoulder.

"Wow! Young Master! This place looked more beautiful than the Purple Bine Pavilion in our home!" Lil Ruo said with joy.

Xiao Chen nodded and he noticed that there were many Snow Chaste Trees in this courtyard. Their flowers were white with light fragrance. When the wind blew by, they danced in the air like snow flowers in winter.

It should be a woman that had lived here before.

"Senior Brother, may I ask who lived here before?"

The disciple in teal scratched his ear and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, ask no more. This is your place now, and nobody will come to bother you."

"Okay." Xiao Chen stepped into the courtyard when he suddenly felt the existence of abundant Spiritual Qi, which was almost as rich as that on the main peak. He was shocked upon finding out that someone had set up a formation here in order to gather the Spiritual Qi in the valley into this courtyard. It seemed that the previous owner of this place was of high status, definitely not some Outer Disciple.

One more step forward, his eyes suddenly lit up.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 23-Ye Shaochong

Two wind chimes were hanging on the eaves of a house. The style of the wind chimes resembled the one hanging on that girl's carriage.

"Who on earth is that girl? We don't even know about each other. Why did she help me like this?" Xiao Chen was confused.

"Okay then, I'm leaving, Junior Brother. Remember to take the entrance ceremony tomorrow morning." The disciple in teal said.

Xiao Chen smiled and nodded, saying, "Okay. Farewell, Senior Brother Teal Clothes."

The disciple coughed and said, "I'm not Teal Clothes. My name is Qing Shi." He then flew to a high peak on the sword radiance.

"Ah..." Xiao Chen yawned and stretched. It had been so long since he left home, and he finally settled down. Lil Ruo said, "I'll go boil some water for Young Master."

"Okay, good." Xiao Chen nodded and was going to the house when footsteps suddenly rose outside.

"Nobody lives here anyway. Don't waste it. We brothers, the three of us, can live here. Nobody knows who lives here. If someone asks, we can just say that the elders arranged it."

"Sounds good. As a prince, I can't live in that kind of woodshed."

Xiao Chen coughed and cleared his throat. "Who said that nobody lives here?"

"Is it... Is it Senior Brother Xiao's voice?"

The Three Princes rushed to Xiao Chen with joy and said, "Senior Brother Xiao, it's really you! Why did you come back?"

Xiao Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I think that I'm just bounded with you three people. We are fellow disciples from now on."

"That's great. With you on our back, we can bully anyone!"

"Alright, alright. You three can go back now. You can take part in the entrance ceremony again with me tomorrow."

The three princes left when Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled. One of the advantages of staying in the Outer Gate was that he would not be haunted by Shangguan Yan. While thinking of this, he suddenly felt a gust of evil wind blowing on his back. He swiftly turned around and fortunately it was just wind, not Shangguan Yan.

Two hours had passed, night fell and stars shone. Xiao Chen lay on the couch when a silver-haired youth suddenly appeared in his room.

"Evernight, why did you come out?" He stood up and asked.

Evernight glanced at him and then walked to the window. Gazing at the numerous stars, Evernight said, "This place is abundant with Spiritual Qi, so it's a good place for you to cultivate. But, kid, don't forget your ultimate goal."

"I know." Xiao Chen nodded his head. He carried a mystery of thousands of years. He had to reach the Foundation Building Realm as soon as possible to go to Violet Manor. There could he solve the mystery and find his master.

"So, you'd better not have too many karmas with people here. You will leave this place eventually. If you have some affairs with some women here, there will be one more ordeal in your next life."

"Okay, I know this..."

The next morning, Xiao Chen went to the gathering place of Sunset Peak disciples. His entrance ceremony could basically be ignored, but the major event today was the "Apprenticing Ceremony" for the 50 new Outer Disciples.

Of course, this was not a real Apprenticing Ceremony because the Outer Disciples didn't have masters. The ceremony today was for an Outer Disciple to find an Inner Disciple to take charge of himself; to put in simple, was to find a backer.

Each of the five elders sent his disciple to Sunset Peak, including Mo Yu, Wen Qingyu, Luo Shangyan, and the others. The Sunset Peak disciples, even the elders here, treated them respectfully.

Without a doubt, most of the 50 disciples went to Mo Yu's line. Wen Qingyu looked unhappy. Maybe it was because her own master introduced the three princes yet she treated them coldly; as a result, she might have been scolded by her master.

At this moment, she saw the three princes walking forth and shot them a cold glance. She then said impatiently, "You three, come over here."

Prince Zhao looked at her, snorted dismissively, and then walked to Luo Shangyan. "Hi, Senior Sister Luo, please take care of me henceforth!"

"You!" Wen Qingyu angrily gnashed her teeth.

Needless to say, Xiao Chen joined Luo Shangyan's side. She was a bit shocked upon seeing him.

After the ceremony, the elders' disciples left on their swords, while the Outer Disciples could only stand and watch them leave. Then, many senior disciples started to lecture newcomers, saying things like respecting your master and senior brothers. Those senior disciples established their positions by saying so.

They were disciples from the last session, or even last few sessions, so they had higher cultivation levels and stronger social networks than newcomers, who could only quietly listen to lectures. If any one of the newcomers disagreed, he would be slapped in the face by those seniors without fighting back.

Of course, those newcomers who had just joined Mo Yu's crew would be spared from physical contacts.

Xiao Chen shook his head. Those "seniors" were just at late-stage Body Refining Realm. Fortunately, none of them came to lecture him.

Thinking of this, two youths walked to him. When they were about to say something, the three princes took out the jade plates and asked, "Are you from the State of Qi, the State of Yan, or the State of Zhao?"

"Uhh..." The two youths looked at the jade plates and walked away, looking for someone else to lecture.

Prince Qi's face looked quite proud with his thumb up. He pointed at Xiao Chen and said, "This one is our Senior Brother. Leave us alone. Senior Brother Xiao's cultivation is at Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm. How dare you scums come to lecture us?"

His voice was pretty loud, hence many people looked at them. Many seniors thought that they were challenged and surrounded Xiao Chen.

"Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm? Why don't you say that you're at Lv 1 Foundation Building Realm?"

The three princes looked disdainful and were about to retort, when Xiao Chen glared at them and said in a deep voice, "Shut up! Don't make trouble for me!"

At this point, a man in red who was leaning against a big tree narrowed his eyes with his arms crossed on his chest. He spat out the grass in his mouth and said to the two people beside him, "Go ask his name."

The two men immediately nodded respectfully and then walked over to Xiao Chen. The others made the way upon seeing the two men coming.

One of the two men walked in front of Xiao Chen, glared at him and said in a loud voice, "Hey! What's your name?"

Prince Qi stepped forward and pointed back with his thumb, saying, "My Senior Brother, Xiao Chen. Remember that."

The man nodded and said, "Xiao Chen? Okay then, come to the back of the mountain later." He then tilted his head, gesturing the other to leave.

"Sorry. No time."

The man paused, turned around slowly, and asked, "What did you say?"

Prince Zhao raised his head and said, "My Senior Brother said 'no time'! Do you hear...?" Before he finished his words, he was sent flying backward by a Shadowless Kick.

Prince Qi and Prince Yan rushed to help him up. Prince Zhao held his chest and said with hatred, "Senior Brother, he dares to hit me..."

Xiao Chen glared at him and said, "You deserve it! I think it's not hard enough!"

"Not hard enough?" That man narrowed his eyes and punched at Prince Zhao in a flash. His move blew up a gust that caused people nearby to retreat rapidly.

This punch was weak, even weaker than that of Xiao Yuan. Xiao Chen raised his hand to hook his arm and took advantage of that man's momentum to throw that man 16 or 17 meters away, stirring up dust. This was Xiao Family's martial arts technique—deflecting one thousand pounds with only four ounces of energy.

The crowd exclaimed upon seeing this. The other man ferociously charged at Xiao Chen and then was thrown back to his company in the same way.

The crowd was exclaiming. They were not admiring Xiao Chen's technique but the fact that he dared to touch those two men.

"It seems that the newcomers this year are dominant."

As the voice fell, a figure in red suddenly attacked from Xiao Chen's back. Xiao Chen's Divine Sense was swift enough to found the figure, and then he turned around rapidly and punched out. The two attacks met, stirring up dust and soil. Under the shock wave, two big trees nearby were shaking and many people were sent flying.

The crowd exclaimed, "He can even trade a punch with Senior Brother Ye!"

Xiao Chen took back his hand. He looked fine on the outside, but the True Qi in his body became extremely turbulent under the blow. He could judge that this man had reached Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm.

The man in red squinted and said, "Not bad. But you'd remember this: my name is Ye Shaochong. On the Sunset Peak, if I want you dead at 1 a.m., you won't breathe after 5 a.m. If you really want to die, I'll grant your wish."

"Hehe, Ye Shaochong, what else can you do except for bullying the newcomers?"

At this point, a man in green walked here in the distance with a dozen people following behind him.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 24 Purple Mini Cauldron

Ye Shaochong was a bit shocked. He looked at the youth and said with a cold smile, "What is it, Zhuo Wuhen? You North Mountain people want a fight?" As his voice fell, more than 20 youths had rushed to his back.

Zhuo Wuhen raised both hands, saying, "A fight? Your men had crossed the line!" Then, the men behind him threw out two youths, who were beaten black and blue. The two men said in a weak voice, "Brother... Brother Ye, sorry."

Ye Shaochong nodded and smiled coldly, saying, "Good! Very Good! Brothers, slash them to death!"

The fight was about to be triggered. The newly came sisters were scared to death upon seeing this. All of a sudden, a cold voice rose outside the crowd, "What are you doing?"

A youth in white walked toward the scene. Everybody greeted respectfully, "Senior Brother Wu."

Wu Yue looked at the two leaders and then scanned the crowd with his eyes, saying, "Newcomers, assemble!"

Dozens of newcomers quickly lined up in four rows. Xiao Chen thought, "The Outer Gate is just an Outer Gate. There's nothing but chaos and foul atmosphere. This place doesn't look like a Cultivators' sect at all; it's just some ghettos in Jianghu." He shook his head, sighed, and walked to the line with the three princes.

"Now, please follow me to the Treasure Pavilion. Everyone can pick a treasure or sword of your likes."

As a noble and decent sect, even the Outer Gate of the Three Pure Sect could not be stingy. The crowd was overjoyed upon hearing this and exclaimed, "We can even pick magic treasures!"

After 30 minutes, the crowd arrived at a place called Treasure Pavilion. An old man in gray was sitting at the door, smoking tobacco in a long-stemmed Chinese pipe. A small sandalwood desk stood in his front, and a purple little ancient Chinese cauldron was on the desk for tobacco ashes.

Everyone was excited. Wu Yue walked to the door and said in respect, "Elder Wu, the newcomers are here."

Elder Wu now looked up and scanned the crowd quickly.

Except for the five major elders, there were many other elders in the Three Pure Sect. In the Inner Gate, there were Elixir Room Elder, Sword Tower Elder, and Cultivation Method Elder. They barely deserved the name "elder". But the elders in the Outer Gate were just out of disciples' courtesy.

Prince Qi said in a low voice, "This Elder Wu must be something. He looks imposing."

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "If you stay here for decades, you can also sit in that chair."

"Really?!" Prince Zhao was thrilled at first. But he immediately realized something as he froze. Couldn't he become an Inner Disciple in decades?

Elder Wu knocked some tobacco ashes into the mini cauldron, coughed and said, "All right, the Three Pure Sect is showing its generousness by giving you magic treasures for free. Come in and everyone could only pick one treasure. You're not allowed to steal. Now go inside."

Dozens of people immediately rushed into the room. However, they were disappointed, whining, "What... What the heck are these?"

It was only a small room with scattered sabers, spears, swords, and halberds. Some of them were even broken and rusted. There were also some broken mirrors, broken flag with a corner cut-out, broken folding fans. Were these treasures? The crowd did not stop whining.

Xiao Chen could not help laughing. "Do they call this place Treasure Pavilion? This is a junkyard."

Prince Zhao complained, "Elder, what kind of wasted things are these? The Skygale Sect gives Spiritual class treasures. We don't ask for Spiritual class, but at least you should have some Normal class treasures."

"Yeah! I heard that the Cold-billow Sword Sect gives Grand class treasures." Someone followed.

There were quality ranks to those items like swords and magic treasures. From low to high, the ranks were: Normal, Grand, Spiritual, Sacred, Immortal, Divine, Primordial, etc. Xiao Chen's Immortal's Sword, Unsullied, was at least an Immortal item.

The crowd chattered about how good the Skygale Sect and Cold-billow Sword Sect was, and did not notice that Elder Wu's face had become sullen. Finally, he knocked the cauldron with the bowl of his pipe, and his pipe was broken.

"The Skygale Sect is good. The Cold-billow Sword Sect is good. Why don't you go there? What are you doing here in the Three Pure Sect?! If you want to pick one item, then pick; otherwise, shut up and get lost! Nobody is begging you to stay here. The sect still runs without you!"

"Alas... Forget about it. Let's just pick something. The summer is coming, at least we can pick something to kill mosquitoes."

Prince Zhao said in a sad face, "If I had known this, I should've secretly brought my father's Shangfang Sword of State." He then picked up some unknown thing and said, "What the heck is this? It's rusted. Is it a big-headed sword? Shall I use it to cleave, shear, or stab? Would you tell me how to use this thing?"

Elder Wu said angrily, "That's my spatula to cook! Put the fu*k down!"

"Okay, so this is the legendary spatula." Prince Zhao threw it away and picked something up again, saying in a loud voice, "Damn! What is this? There's mud on it. Don't tell me that this is used to cook! Or you will show me how to cook with this."

Elder Wu was pissed off as his face changed. He thundered, "That's the hoe I use to dig vegetables! You..." He then madly kicked him away.

The crowd burst out laughing. Prince Zhao stood on his feet and dared not to touch anything again.

Then, everybody "gladly" picked something they "liked". Xiao Chen walked to Elder Wu, looked at the purple mini cauldron and asked, "Elder Wu, would you give this to me?"

Elder Wu glanced at the mini cauldron filled with ashes and asked, "This is just an ashtray to me. Do you want it?"

Xiao Chen nodded his head.

"Alas. All Right, my pipe is broken anyway. I'll go buy another set of smoking gears. I'll give this to you, along with its lid." Elder Wu then took out a purple round lid from the cabinet beside him. It looked like the original pair to the mini cauldron.

Xiao Chen nodded and smiled, saying, "Many thanks, elder." He then took up the mini cauldron. The crowd was laughing at him, "A random sword is better than this. Are you stupid?"

At the noisiest moment, in walked a young man in white. He carried three big packages which suffused with the fragrance of herbs.

Elder Wu immediately raised his hand to gesture silence. He then smiled to the youth in white and said respectfully, "What's the matter?"

The young man looked gloomy and said, "Where are Elder Liu and Elder Song? Why can't I see them in this broad daylight?"

Elder Wu's back was drenched with cold sweat. He smiled and said, "Uhh... Maybe... They..."

"Humph!" The young man threw the three packages to the desk and said, "Refine these medicinal materials this month. The elder of the Elixir Room needs them next month. Do it as quick as you can! Are you clear?"

Elder Wu's face was full of bitterness. He said, "Uhh... Last month, we just had..."

"What?" The young man glared at him.

"Nothing. Rest assured, we'll definitely refine these in this month."

"Humph!" The young man swung his sleeve and scanned the crowd before he left on the sword.

After the man left, Elder Wu finally let out a sigh of relief. He shook his head while looking at the three big packages. The crowd dared not to say anything and left the room one after another.

"Well, you can go back now. Let's call it a day. You have classes tomorrow, and everyone will have to attend." Elder Wu waved his arm and said weakly.

At noon, Prince Zhao said, "I'm so hungry. Let's go. The mess hall seemed to be open today."

The disciples then walked to the mess hall of the Sunset Peak. The hall was clean and tidy inside, and the cooks were not bad. People were satisfied with this place. However, a few moments later...

"What? 20 taels of silver for a plate of shredded potato? Are you kidding me?"

"32 taels of silver for a dish of vegetables? Are you so poor that you even rob disciples?"

Looking at the swinging little wood plates that hung on the roof beam, the disciples felt desperate.

A cook smiled and said, "Nobody forced you to buy our meal. The vegetables on the Sunset Peak contained rich Spiritual Qi. You'll live a longer life after having our meal."

"Why don't you say that we'll directly become Immortals after having your meal?"

The disciples were still not buying it. The mess could not bully them just because they were Outer Disciples. Could they charge such an expensive price to those talented Inner Disciples?

At this point, three well-dressed people swaggered into the hall and said, "No money? How can you cultivate without money? I want Sliced Beef in Chili Oil, Braised Carp in Brown Sauce, Sauteed Shrimps, Steamed Chicken, and Fried Loquats with Noodles..."

The crowd in the hall stared agape at him. "Can you eat them all?"

"If I can't eat all of them, I'll just throw them away! The State of Zhao is vast in territory and rich in natural resources. We're wealthy enough to do this." He then whisked the lower hem of his robe and sat on the bench. However, before his buttocks touched the bench, he hurriedly stood up again, giggled and said, "Senior Brother Xiao, you sit first."

A man nearby sneered and said, "With you as a prince, the people in the State of Zhao can hardly earn a living and then starved to death with corpses all over your land."

"How dare you!" Prince Zhao slapped the table, and stood up again.

Xiao Chen coughed and knocked the table with chopsticks, saying, "He who doesn't fight with the others will make no mistake. This is the first commandment of cultivating. Bear it in mind."

"Hehe, Senior Brother is so right."

A few moments later, the waiter brought up a plate of unknown things. Prince Zhao looked at it and asked, "Why are here only Fried Loquats? Where are the noodles?"

The waiter glanced at him and said, "Noodles? Nah, we don't have noodles. The other food materials are not delivered yet either. We've only got this." He then walked back.

"Ahem, you have a good meal. I'm going back now."

After saying so, Xiao Chen left. Fortunately, when he returned to the courtyard, Lil Ruo had already prepared a full table of meals for him.

Xiao Chen asked in surprise, "Where did you get the pots, bowls, gourd ladle, and dishes?"

"He-he. I borrowed these from Elder Wu this morning."

"All right." Xiao Chen moved his chopsticks and thought, "Although Elder Wu looked tough, he is a nice person." He then thought of the purple mini cauldron, took it out from his chest, and put it on the table. The sun happened to slant through the window, and a tiny stream of purple smoke suddenly rose from the mini cauldron.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 25 Elixir-Refining Technique

"Hmm? Young Master, where did you get this mini cauldron? Why is it puffing smoke itself?" Lil Ruo asked in surprise.

"Hehe, it's nothing. Let's eat." Xiao Chen smiled and said. He picked up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and put it into her bowl.

In the afternoon, Xiao Chen had washed the mini cauldron clean. He put it on the table and sized it up again and again. Just now, he tried to burn it, smash it with stone, and even slash it with Unsullied. But none of the actions dealt a trace of damage to the cauldron. He did not know what material it was made of. It looked like wood, yet it was incredibly hard.

He was now exactly in need of a cauldron to refine elixirs. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I might as well name you Wonder Wood Cauldron."

Although his attainment in alchemy was not as high as that in formations, his elixir-refining technique was not bad. He took out some herbs that he collected in the mountain during the test several days ago, and adeptly split them into several batches.

Two hours later, the elixir was refined. He opened the lid as the fragrance of the elixir immediately suffused the room.

Xiao Chen was happy and surprised as if he had gotten the most precious treasure. The special material of the Wonder Wood Cauldron enabled his Divine Sense to easily penetrate the cauldron to control the duration and degree of heating; moreover, it took him much less time to refine an elixir. He really had run into a treasure.

The elixir he refined was called Energy Pill, an elixir used to restore True Qi. He had noticed a problem while he was fighting against that giant bear a few days ago—his True Qi was always insufficient.

His cultivation was only at Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm, so his True Qi storage was not big enough. However, it took a considerable amount of True Qi to play the Dragon Roar Palm. In a fight, his True Qi would run out after playing several moves of the Dragon Roar Palm.

But he also knew that the Energy Pill could not fundamentally solve the problem. The most important thing was to increase his cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, he could not even defeat Ye Shaochong, not to mention the Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm Mo Yu.

It was almost at dusk; Elder Wu was still worriedly gazing at the three big bags of medicinal materials. At this moment, Elder Song and Elder Liu finally came back. Upon seeing them, Elder Wu immediately stood up and growled, "Why do you two come back so late?"

Elder Liu forced a smile and said, "Something went wrong on the way." He then noticed the three bags on the table and exclaimed. "What is this?"

Elder Wu sighed deeply, threw his hands up, and said, "Tell me about it. The Nine Provinces Swordsmanship Competition is coming. The elder of the Elixir Room wants more Energy-fortifying Pills. He said that we have to refine these three bags of materials by the end of the month."

"There's only 20 days left. It's not enough!" Elder Song said hurriedly.

"Then what? The elder of the Elixir Room is a Rank Two pharmacist. Even the five major elders dare not to offend him. What's your plan? Return these bags to the Black Dragon Peak?" Elder Wu turned the whites of his eyes up and said.

"Alas. We can't even have a rest. And they didn't pay us enough Spiritual Stones every month. What now? How about leaving them to the disciples?"

"Are you joking? If they fail to refine the elixirs, we, three miserable old men, will stay on the Sunset Peak for the rest of our lives!"

"Alas..." The three elders sighed in unison.

The next day, before dawn, Xiao Chen was already sitting cross-legged under a Snow Chaste Tree and was running the cultivation method to absorb the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth. Thanks to the richer Spiritual Qi in this place, his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method was working at a certain extent. If he were a ship, his home would be a pond-turned lake, it now could basically carry him but was unable to let him sail.

When he was concentrating on cultivating, he suddenly heard footsteps from the outside. This courtyard was quite remote, why were there people even before it was dawn? He listened attentively and then vaguely heard the conversation of two or three men.

"Have you heard? The Skygale Sect recruited a disciple with six Spiritual Meridians. She's called Huangfu Xin or something."

"Are you sure? Six Spiritual Meridians? How is it possible?"

"How is it not possible?" The Sect Leader, Tiangu Zi, had personally married her to his first disciple, Qin Xiu. It's said that they will get married after this Nine Provinces Swordsmanship Competition. They will fete every sect with a grand wedding ceremony and show off their strengths."

"That sounds fair. Qin Xiu is in the Foundation Building Realm. In the last Nine Provinces Swordsmanship Competition, none of the disciples from the Nine-cloud Sect or Cold-billow Sword Sect could defeat him. I think Mo Yu is nothing in front of him. Mo Yo can only put on airs in front of us."

"All right, all right. Stop talking. Let's go back now lest the elders notice us missing."

As the footsteps fading away, Xiao Chen clenched his fists tightly, cracking knuckles. He then punched the Snow Chaste Tree as the petals rustled and fell to the ground.

"Skygale Sect... Qin Xiu..."

At the crack of dawn, Xiao Chen was holding a broken sword in his room. This was the very sword that Qin Xiu had broken in the Xiao Family, the Teal Blade.

A few moments later, the sun had risen. He went outside and found the sunlight a bit dazzling. The dews hanging on the grasses were glimmering under the sunlight.

Also, there was the palm print he left on the Snow Chaste Tree.

"Young Master, you're up so early." A door creaked open, and then Lil Ruo walked out. She was inhaling the fresh mountain air.

Xiao Chen nodded and smiled slightly, saying, "Yes. I have classes to attend to later. I'm leaving now. See you."

"Well, come back early at noon, Young Master."

On the way, he met the three princes and saw them looking listless with heavy dark circles. They looked as if they had over-indulged themselves. He said, "At such a young age, how can you be so listless? What have you done last night?"

Prince Zhao said with a bitter smile, "What else can we do? We had three plates of Fried Loquats, which led to a whole night's toilet war..."

"Are we still going to eat that thing today?" Prince Qi asked feebly.

"Yeah. It'll be fine if we eat more of them. Cultivators should be able to eat all kinds of food and can digest all kinds of hazardous things..."

Xiao Chen shook his head. With Lil Ruo, he didn't need to worry about his diet.

The Sunset Peak had liberal arts courses. The classroom was a big hall and not far from the mess hall. It looked pretty imposing. When the dozens of students had seated, in walked a teal-robed elder with two children behind him. One child held a thick stack of notebooks and the other carried a parcel.

The teal-robed elder walked to the front of the hall, swept around to count the numbers, and took a notebook from the child on his left. He said, "You can call me Elder Song. Now begins the first class, the rules of the Three Pure Sect."

He licked his finger, opened the notebook in his hand and said, "The first commandment: Honor the teacher and respect his teaching, and no cheating or killing the teacher. The second commandment: Recognize the good and the evil, and no associating with disciples of the devil's sects. The third commandment: Respect and love fellow disciples, and no fighting or bullying..."

In the end, the students were all sleepy after an hour of his lecturing. Finally, Elder Song had to cough heavily to wake up the three students who had fallen asleep.

"Fried... Fried Loquats!" Prince Zhao suddenly raised his head, rubbed his eyes, looked out of the window and murmured, "Is... Is the class over?"

The students around chuckled. Elder Song walked to him and threw the notebook on his desk, saying, "Young friend, please read aloud what I just lectured!"

"Okay..." Prince Zhao stood up and noticed the two friends beside winking at him. He coughed and said, "First, recognize the good and the evil, no fighting or bullying master..."

The classroom burst out laughing. "Laugh not!" Elder Song glared at the others and thundered. "The three of you, go back and copy the sect rules 100 times. Hand the copies over to me tomorrow morning." He then angrily walked back to the front of the hall.

At this point, a red-robed elder in and then he walked to the front of the hall barehanded. At that time, he moved his fingers to conjure a palm-sized ancient Chinese cauldron and many other miscellaneous items on the desk.

Every disciple's eyes lit up. It was much more interesting to see so many things appear out of nowhere like magic than to listen to the dry sect rules.

Xiao Chen was also a bit shocked. What was going on? After a Cultivator reached the Nascent Soul Realm, he would be able to generate his Violet Manor Nascent Soul. Smaller Violet Manor Nascent Soul could be used to store items, and bigger ones could trap an enemy or temporarily hide himself to escape from enemies. Some Cultivators could even cultivate their Violet Manor Nascent Souls into a Plane in his body. But this elder couldn't have reached the Nascent Soul Realm.

The red-robed elder coughed and said, "You can call me Elder Liu. As disciples of a Cultivators' sect, the elixir-refining technique is essential. Now, I'll tell you something about it."

He said a bunch of esoteric theories and then picked up the cauldron, saying, "As you can see, this is only a normal mini-cauldron. But, the secrets of the heaven and earth lay inside it. Now, I'll show you how to refine an elixir."

After saying so, he threw the cauldron up and it suspended in the air. The students exclaimed upon seeing this. This was the psychokinesis of the Immortals.

"The mortals need fire to refine elixirs. But as Cultivators, we use the power of our Energies." Elder Liu sent some medicinal materials and minerals into the cauldron while speaking. He then channeled his Energy through his arms, and white smoke started to emit from the top of the cauldron.

He carefully controlled the duration and degree of heating while he was introducing the alchemy techniques because otherwise, a minor mistake might turn the materials in the cauldron into charred coke, and embarrassed himself in front of all the new disciples.

About one hour later, his forehead sweated heavily and the students were watching attentively. Half an hour later, the cauldron started to effuse the fragrance of elixir.

Elder Liu smiled and said, "Done! Unlid!"

Xiao Chen sighed inwardly. It was supposed to be an elixir of good quality, but this elder was not calm enough and hurried in the final step. As a result, the temperature was not high enough, and the outcome was useless.

A rough but spherical elixir in greyish white slowly floated out from the cauldron. The students acclaimed upon seeing this. This was amazing. Those messes now became an elixir.

Elder Liu took the elixir and said with a smile, "This is the rudimentary Qi-refining Pill. You can smell it." He then gave the elixir to the child beside him.

The child gave the elixir to a student, who then passed it to other students to have a close look. Everyone praised it. Finally, when it was passed into Prince Zhao's hand, he sized it up and asked, "Can I eat it?" At that moment, he was ready to throw it to his mouth.

The faces of Elder Song and Elder Liu changed upon seeing this. Elder Liu said, "Don't!"

Prince Zhao frowned and said, "What? Are they meant to be eaten?" He again wanted to throw it to his mouth.

Elder Liu shouted, "You can't eat it! This one is for demonstration only. I saved many steps in the progress. It will do nothing good for your body. Give it to me."

"Okay. I won't eat it then." Prince Zhao returned the elixir to the child.

Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled inwardly. It would be more than useless to take this elixir. The proportion of the materials was totally wrong. Taking this elixir would be worse than having a plate of Fried Loquats.

The two elders secretly wiped some cold sweat. Elder Liu looked around and said with a smile, "Now, I want to ask one of you to come here and demonstrate."

The students lowered their heads upon hearing this. Who could learn such a complicated skill after only having watched it once?

Elder Liu's eyes moved slowly in the crowd and found that Xiao Chen was not as nervous as the others. He smiled, walked to Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen and the girl beside him, and finally said to the girl with a smile, "Would you please demonstrate to the others?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 26 Divine Vessel

"Me?" The little girl asked with disbelief, pointing to herself. She shook her hand hurriedly, saying, "No... I cannot..." She looked to Xiao Chen beside her and said, "Why not you, Senior Brother Xiao? I don't know how. Neither can I use psychokinesis nor do I know how to manipulate Energies..."

However, Xiao Chen only smiled gently to her and said, "Have no fear. Go ahead."

With no other choice left, the girl walked reluctantly up the hall, her head hanging from her shoulders but still, she dared not look down. Elder Liu giggled gently, "There is no need for such tenseness. I have some Fire Manipulation Talismans. You will not have to use any Energy." He flicked his wrist and conjured a stack of red talisman strips in his hand.

"Oh... Okay..." The girl kept her head down as she observed the heaps of items clumped together, feeling nauseous and dizzy for not knowing how to proceed.

"Four grams of mica, two grams of sulfur, two grams of liquefied mithril..." Xiao Chen recited the names of the materials that he recognized and their quantities. Both Elders Song and Liu raised their head and stared at him.

By his instructions, the little girl placed the items one by one into the cauldron. She then slapped a Fire Manipulation Talisman unto the surface of the cauldron. It burst into flames swiftly and a fire began burning underneath.

All seemed well at first until crackling sounds rose from in the cauldron. The girl started to fidget fearfully, afraid that the cauldron might explode. She started to creep farther and farther away from it.

"Calm yourself. Lower the three-tenths of the flames and add two grams of Flame-dousing Ore with four grams of silver flakes," said Xiao Chen from below.

The girl immediately did as she was told and deposited the items into the cauldron. However, in her rushed hastiness, she made a mistake. Xiao Chen calmly commanded, "Add another eight grams of Eriocaulon Herb and four grams of quartz."

The little girl tried her best to follow his instructions. Within seconds, the cauldron returned to normal. But in her panic, she made even more mistakes and wrongly pasted the talismans. Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "It is ruined. There is no need to carry on anymore."

"Ah..." The girl dejectedly placed down a talisman in her hand.

With his psychokinesis ability, Elder Liu lifted the lid of the cauldron. Ribbons of jet-black fumes escaped from the cauldron. A robust and putrid stench began to fill the entire hall, making many to avert themselves away with their noses pinched.

The girl peered into the cauldron and found only blackened soot in its bottom. On the verge of tears, she mumbled, "I-I am sorry, Elders... I'm too stupid for this..."

Elder Liu placed a hand on her shoulder and smiled at her, saying, "It is all right. I'm sure you've done the best you could. Down you go." He gave Xiao Chen a fleeting glance.

The young girl returned to her seat, her eyes moist and red. She looked at Xiao Chen and muttered, "Thank you, Senior Brother Xiao. My name is Wang Yue. I saw you during the test..."

Xiao Chen nodded and smiled encouragingly to her although he did not say anything.

Elder Liu then instructed two acolytes to clear the table. He then spoke to those below, "One must never be hasty when it comes to refining elixirs. Do you have any questions?"

The students looked at each other. Not knowing what had happened at all, none knew enough to ask any questions.

Xiao Chen's voice broke the silence, "I have one, Elder."

"You have a question?" Elder Liu asked with some surprise. He remained calm again and coughed once, saying, "Ask away then. May your question be instructive and informative to everyone."

Xiao Chen asked, "I would like to know, Elder, from where did you conjure the items?"

Curious prattles and whisper rose from the crowd. The way that the Elder had conjured the items out of thin air was astounding indeed; a quaint method used without the help of any magical artifacts or tools.

Elder Liu smiled pleasantly and replied, "I see. Very well. This was supposed to be tomorrow's subject. But since you've asked, I suppose I can tell you a little about it. Cultivators can create a pocket dimension within their bodies. It is called the Divine Vessel."

He fell into another two hour-long oratories about the complexities of the technique. By the time he ended, it was already afternoon, and everyone was still bewildered and befuddled by his explanation.

All in all, the Divine Vessel was a dimensional space created by Cultivators in their own bodies to store items. The technique was slightly different to the Violet Manor Nascent Soul, where living organisms could also be stored within.

Storage of items within one's Divine Vessel would also continually consume one's True Qi. With more things one stored within himself, the higher the strain he would bear. Hence, Cultivators would sometimes toss pieces of things away when they were running for their lives from enemies. This was to reduce the stress on his True Qi so that he could concentrate his powers on fleeing.

Xiao Chen had been listening closely, nodding as he reflected upon the intrinsic differences of cultivation methods after more than thousands of years since his past incarnation. The technique of the Divine Vessel was unheard of in those days. Cultivators of that age had to painstakingly reach the Nascent Soul Realm to attain the ability to store items at will; otherwise, they would have to depend on magical artifacts or tools.

Seeing that noon had passed, Elder Song raised a hand and announced, "So ends the morning session today. You will attend the evening session after your meal at the mess hall. The evening session will begin after an hour. Do not be late."

"An hour is hardly enough for me... I want to go back to have a nap..." Prince Zhao grumbled.

Elder Song scowled at him, "It is always you and your petty businesses!"

Prince Zhao waved a hand dismissively, "All right... All right..."

Xiao Chen gazed up into the sky. There was not enough time for him to return from his courtyard. He could only proceed straight to the mess hall. He thought of the deep-fried loquats they had yesterday, feeling a sudden dread.

"Come on, Senior Brother Xiao. I guess the deep-fried loquats are ready by now," said Prince Zhao who came to him.

Xiao Chen's head sank. "From where did they find so many loquats in this time of the season?"

Just then, a bright and soft voice came from outside the window, "Heh heh! Here I am, Young Master!"

Xiao Chen turned his head. It was Lil Ruo. She had come, wearing a bright emerald-green dress and holding a purple food carrier.

"Wow! What a pretty little girl!" A few of the other disciples who had not left could not help exclaiming.

Unlike most other servant girls in the Xiao Family, Lil Ruo had never been charged to menial housekeeping duties. Her smooth little hands, her clean and gorgeous clothing with jewelry, and her beautiful appearance made her no different to a doted daughter of a wealthy and prosperous family.

"How kind of you, Sister Lil Ruo, to have come with food for us." Seeing that she came with a food carrier, the three princes rushed forward.

Lil Ruo quickly put herself in front of the food carrier and said, "This is for my Young Master..."

"Ah... So be it then, let us go. I guess the deep-fried loquats are ready now..." Prince Zhao waved a hand and left for the mess hall with his two companions.

Xiao Chen walked out and smiled at her, "Why are you here?"

"I know that you must be busy with your studies, seeing as you have not returned. Heh heh heh."

As they spoke, they slowly moved toward a tree and sat under the cooling shade of its thick boughs. Lil Ruo opened the food carrier and the aroma of delicious food wafted into the air. There were fish, chicken, and duck. Not far away, a few other disciples looked on enviously as they nibbled at their baked buns which have already shriveled and dried, saying, "I too should have brought my servant girl here..."

Xiao Chen asked incredulously, "Where did you find so many ingredients for all this?"

"Heh heh... I asked Elder Wu's disciple to help me get them from the town nearby."

"I see. But are you not eating?" Xiao Chen asked as he lifted his chopsticks.

"I have already eaten, Young Master. Please eat on. You have been so tired lately. You'll need all the nourishment."

As he ate, Xiao Chen asked, "How much money do we still have, Lil Ruo?"

"Ah... We still have a hundred taels of silver left, I guess..." Lil Ruo replied meekly.

"I see..." Xiao Chen replaced the drumstick in his hand back into the food carrier.

"Why, Young Master? Why are you not eating? Have I cooked the food poorly?"

Xiao Chen laughed lightly, "Nothing. I'm full." With only a hundred taels of silver left and the expensive cost of items from Lingtai Town, they would run out of money in a month...

Lil Ruo smiled, "Money is hardly a problem, Young Master. I will write a letter next month. Uncle Yifan will send someone here with the money."

"I see..." Xiao Chen nodded and smiled. But he was already 16, hardly the age where dependence on his family for money seemed appropriate. He would need ways to make money on his own...

"Young one, your name is Xiao Chen, is it not?" Elder Liu came suddenly to him.

Xiao Chen quickly wiped his hands clean and rushed to his feet with a smile, "Indeed I am, Elder. How can I help you?"

Elder Liu smiled in return and spoke cheerfully, "Nothing. I am merely curious. Have you studied elixir refining before?"

"Ah... Actually..." But he had barely managed to answer, when Lil Ruo rose to her feet, giggling, "Of course! There is nothing that my Young Master does not know..."

Xiao Chen nodded sheepishly, still smiling, saying, "A little. There were a few books in the library of my family that I have read before."

"I see," said Elder Liu who nodded. He smiled again and said, "I will not disturb you then."

"With your leave, Elder." Xiao Chen smiled back to him respectfully.

All around him, the other disciples began to talk and blab about what happened, "Did you see that? The Elder went over to speak to him? Do they know each other? Surely they are not relatives, are they?"

The three princes then came back for the evening classes. Each of them was full, slowly chanting, "Deep-fried loquats with noodles; an insanely delicious caboodle..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 27-Sky-gazing Gorge

Elder Wu later too joined the disciples in the evening lessons. The three Elders together lectured the disciples with various theories and knowledge. The lessons continued until dawn, when Elder Song instructed two acolytes to distribute to everyone a thick booklet.

"These manuscripts contain theories on cultivation methods of the Body Refining Realm, some explanations and descriptions of elixirs, methods of magical formations and barriers, as well as some other basic skills and techniques. Memorize them well, young ones. There will be a written test for all of you seven days later."

Everyone cradled their thick and heavy manuscripts, feeling sullen. Would they be able to memorize everything in seven days? Not to mention comprehending them.

Later on, Elder Song opened a pouch that an acolyte had brought to him and poured out some green-colored crystals which are in the size of a person's thumb. He said, "These are Spirit Stones. You will receive three stones each month. On most occasions, you use them by absorbing the spiritual energies from these stones. But there are also other uses for them mentioned in the manuscript you hold." As he spoke, he motioned an acolyte to distribute them.

The disciples received the stones. Some were excited, however, some remained indifferent. Elder Song then said, "Do not take these Spirit Stones lightly. Although they are just Rank One stones, they are integral in helping you rise into the Qi Refining Realm quickly. Take good care of them and don't give them to others easily."

Listening to this, the disciples fell into a cacophonous hubbub, talking and chattering with the precious stones they held tightly to. Prince Zhao fiddled with the stones in his palm and said, "How do we use this? Do we ingest them directly?"

Elder Song glared at him, saying, "Be my guest. But not here, please. I do not intend to be the one taking care of your funeral arrangements."

Hearing this, Prince Zhao was so shocked that he nearly tossed them away as if they were poison.

In truth, the Spirit Stones were magical resources that came with finite supply even in the Three Pure Sect. They were treasures beyond any equal, and no one would ever trade them for gold, save for extraordinary magical treasures, Immortal's Swords, or magical talismans.

Most people would amass more and more Spirit Stones to trade for magical treasures or Immortal's Swords from Inner Disciples of the sect. Quarrels and fights because of Spirit Stones were hardly rare as they tend to take place at least a few times every month.

At sunset, the fresh recruits were returning to their dormitories when they were stopped by a few other older disciples.

"Junior Brothers and Sisters, we have an offer to make. We are willing to pay a good price for your Spirit Stones. I am willing to pay for 200 taels of silver for each Stone. Is anyone interested?"

"I am willing to pay 300 taels of silver a piece."

"I am willing to pay 400 taels for each Stone."

Some of the younger disciples began to stir. Despite their wealthy origins, the things and food sold at the mess halls here were terribly expensive. To some of them, the Spirit Stone looked useless other than its beauty and glittering flashes.

Prince Zhao sneered and said, "300 taels and 400 taels of silver? Are you dealing with beggars and tramps here? Come to me! 1000 taels of silver! That is my price! Sell all your Stones to me! I will buy as many as you have! There will be no limit!"

His loud cries irritated a good many older disciples. A dozen of them came over to him, seething with anger. He hurriedly showed his jade medallion, saying, "What do you want? I am a Prince of the State of Zhao! What are you doing?"

"A Prince? Not even the Emperor amounts to anything here!"

Xiao Chen took a step forward and spoke pensively, "That is enough. The Elder had ordered us to keep our Stones well." He then turned to the three princes behind him and said, "Let's go."

Back at the courtyard of their dormitory, Lil Ruo had finished boiling water for him. She had even prepared a table full of delicious food. Xiao Chen said, "We would best save some money for the future. I know that these ingredients do not come cheap." Before he had finished, he noticed something was different with Lil Ruo. The hairpin on her head was no more. As was the bracelet that she had normally worn. He sighed and said no more.

That night, he took out the three Spirit Stones. He channeled some Energies into one of the Stones. Immediately, the spiritual energies from the Stone flowed into his body and turned into an ordinary piece of gem.

"I-is... Is that it?"

The use of the stone felt dear to him. The spiritual powers of the Spirit Stones were helpful to him, but he could still use the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method to absorb the Spiritual Qi from nature. It would be waste to even use another piece of the Stone. He then decided that he would continue enhancing his powers with the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method until it became no use to him. The Spirit Stones would be accumulated and kept until then.

The next seven days passed quickly. The written test was nothing more than child's play to him. Even the three Elders were amazed by the answers he had provided for the questions in the examination for some of which were unknown even to them.

He had but merely riffled through the pages of the thick manuscript for information on the Divine Vessel technique. It was then tossed to Lil Ruo who would once in a while read it in leisure. He then found out that Lingtai Mountain had a number of main peaks. The Dragon Peak is the first, followed by the Star-plucking Peak, the Moon-gazing Peak, the Oak Crane Peak, and the Shrouded Peak; all of which were resided by the other Elders.

But the biggest conundrum he now faced was that his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method was once again useless. Having reached the bottleneck of Lv 1, the level of his cultivation would have risen if not for the fact that he still lacked that last ounce of energy.

The aura in the courtyard is getting thinner and thinner day by day. It might have been due to the absence of its former occupant, hence there was no one to man the magical formation that drew all Spiritual Qi from nature. Xiao Chen himself knew not where the magical formation was.

He had only slept for four hours daily for the past seven days, rising even before the sun was up to continue his training and meditation. His resolve and will were continually renewed whenever he saw the broken sword by his bed.

With the end of their written test, the disciples were now into the actual phase of training for the Body Refining Realm. The purported training was actually a long marathon around the rear mountains from morning to noon. There will be an hour's time for a break before the disciples continued their marathon until dusk.

For three days they ran and everyone was badly exhausted by the ordeal. The three Elders stood at the top of a mountain, overlooking the disciples' progress as their robes fluttered in the mountain breeze. Shaking their heads and sighing in dismay, they said, "It seems that only the one called Xiao Chen makes the cut."

"From where does he come from? There are whispers that he should have been one of the new Inner Disciples. For reasons unknown, he has ended up here."

"What is wrong? Are you not happy about this? Finally, there is a glimmer of hope for us Sunset Peak. Moreover, he is a courteous young man; unlike that pompous Ye Fei."

"Well well well. You both have so much free time to start gossiping, eh? How about thinking about the two large bags of medicinal herbs? We have slightly more than 10 days till the end of the month."

"Alas..."

The three Elders sighed in unison before they leaped onto their Immortal's Swords and took into the skies, flying down to a clearing at the foot of the mountain.

"All right then. This is it today. There shall be no more running tomorrow onwards."

"What? There's no more running? That is great!" Whoops and cheers erupted at the notice that the disciples would no longer need to run tomorrow like a jubilee celebration.

But in truth, everyone's physique had been greatly improved. Those with good potential had reached Lv 4 or Lv 5 of the Body Refining Realm; those with lesser potential had reached Lv 2 or Lv 3 at least.

"Let's go somewhere good. Follow closely and don't get left behind." As soon as he finished, Elder Song, with the two other Elders immediately used the Sky Treader technique, flying swiftly into the distance.

"Huh, we still have to run after all..."

After an hour's journey, the crowd, led by the three Elders, reached a secluded little valley. The valley was full of blooming flowers, green vines winding tightly around trees and wood, a gurgling brook flowing with water, and butterflies fluttering. There were a number of older disciples too around. All of them were sitting cross-legged, meditating and training. Noticing the arrival of the three Elders, they rose to their feet to greet them.

Xiao Chen instantly felt a robust amount of Spiritual Qi around him. The ambiance of Spiritual Qi in the courtyard he lived in simply could not compare to the richness of the spiritual energies here. Elder Song then spoke to them, "This is Sky-gazing Gorge, a place where many of our disciples come here to cultivate. I am sure that you can feel the abundance of Spiritual Qi in the vicinity, no? Training here for one day would do you more good than training outside for three days."

"Indeed. I feel it too. What a strong atmosphere of Spiritual Qi around here." Everyone was overjoyed.

Elder Song coughed once to draw the crowd's attention and said, "The Sky-gazing Gorge is only open for twelve hours a day. One can only enter during dawn and must leave before dusk."

Elder Wu said, "You can now look for a spot to train and meditate. There will be no disturbances today."

He had barely finished and everyone each found a spot where they sat down and meditate. Only Xiao Chen had noticed Elder Wu's final sentence: There will be no disturbances today.

Elder Liu cast a look at the main peak which was covered with clouds and said, "Do you know why is this place called Sky-gazing Gorge?" As he spoke, he pointed to the main peak of Lingtai Mountain and continued, "There. Every time when dusk comes, the main peaks of Lingtai Mountain appear as if they are grazing the shadows cast by the twilight. But, we could only watch from below."

Elder Song then said, "Hence, practice hard as you can. Strive for an early promotion to be an Inner Disciple and tarry here no longer..." With that, he sighed heavily once more.

The three Elders then leaped onto their swords and took into the skies, flying into the mountains.

Xiao Chen sat down too. The Body Refining Cultivation Method of the Three Pure Sect had long been useless to him. He could only use the Qi Refining Cultivation Methods of the Mystic Cyan Sect. He projected his Divine Sense around him and found that some older disciples were rising, eager to come over.

"What are you doing?" The older disciples were muttering among themselves. "Did you not hear the words of the Elder earlier that they are not to be disturbed today?"

Xiao Chen smiled thinly, ignoring all these distractions.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 28 The Fight for the Spirit Stones

At sunset, a disciple rang the bell, calling, "It is dusk. Please leave the Sky-gazing Gorge."

The older disciples all required no further prodding as they began to shuffle away. But the new disciples were all hesitant to leave and eager to spend more time there. The disciple who rang the bell barked at them, "Dusk is here! Do you not hear me!"

"Aye. Let us go." Reluctantly, they got up and began to leave too.

As they went back, the three princes were especially excited. Prince Zhao said, "I feel that my powers have risen to another level. I am sure that I am getting closer and closer to Senior Brother Xiao."

Prince Yan peered at him, his eyes narrowed, saying, "What level were you?"

"Level 1!"

"..."

"By the way, this is a very good place indeed. Shall we come earlier tomorrow?"

Xiao Chen stared strangely at him and said, "You may come early as you will. But be careful."

"Why the caution? Are there wild beasts or predators here? Surely these animals would hardly be of any harm to us, not with so many Senior Brothers and Sisters present," said Prince Zhao, roaring with laughter.

Xiao Chen said no more, smiling only in return.

The second morning, Xiao Chen did not depart for the Sky-gazing Gorge. Instead, he meditated in his own courtyard for he could still draw some Spiritual Qi he needed for the moment. Seeing him still there, Lil Ruo asked, "Are you not going to the Sky-gazing Gorge, Young Master?"

Xiao Chen smiled and answered, "I intend to let the three unlucky fools to suffer a little. I might go after a few days."

At sunset, the three princes did come to him, sad and dejected.

"Boo hoo hoo... Help us, Senior Brother! We were bullied!"

"Ah? But who would dare to bully you three, the most eminent princes?" Xiao Chen was practicing his skills with his Unsullied. He returned his sword back to its sheath as he replied to their complaints.

From his robes, Prince Zhao took out an elixir. Bitterly, he grumbled, "It was all that Ye Shaochong. He had forced us to trade for each of these elixirs with the price of one Spirit Stone. He even ordered that it is compulsory for us to trade our Stones to him every month lest we are forbidden from entering the Sky-gazing Gorge! Damn, who does he think he is? The master of the Sky-gazing Gorge?"

Xiao Chen took the elixir from him and had a brief look. It was an elixir of common quality. Even he could easily refine more than tens of them at the cost of not even one or two taels apiece. He said, "You will only get sick if you consume such rubbish." And he tossed the pill aside.

"You had just tossed away a Spirit Stone!" Prince Zhao wailed out loud, looking in the direction where Xiao Chen had tossed the elixir.

Xiao Chen turned to him and asked, "Did you not mention my name?"

Prince Yan, who was sobbing, replied, "We did! But he said even you will have to comply with this command. And you have to buy two elixirs each month!"

Prince Qi then asked, "How about coming with us tomorrow, Senior Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chen stared at him and replied flatly, "What is there for you three to fear when you have already paid your dues?"

"Of course we do. It seems that he's picking on us on purpose. He will surely harass us again."

Xiao Chen threw a look into the horizon, enjoying the view of the sunset and he said, "Very well. I will come with you tomorrow morning." As he spoke, Unsullied shot out of its scabbard, shearing off a little branch which had stretched over the wall.

"Wow! You can now control your sword with your Spiritual Qi, Senior Brother!"

...

The following morning, Xiao Chen walked out of his cottage, only to find the three princes already waiting for him. Seeing that Xiao Chen had brought his sword out today, the concerned Lil Ruo tugged at his sleeve, saying, "Please do not get into trouble, Young Master..." She immediately turned and glared at the three princes, "You three! Do not ever think of instigating my Young Master to fight for you!"

Xiao Chen caressed her hair gently and smiled at her, saying, "Have no fear. I will be fine." He then set off for the Sky-gazing Gorge with the three princes.

Filled with abundant Spiritual Qi, the fertile valley had attracted more than eight to nine hundred disciples cultivating there. Most of them were clustered at the northern and southern parts of the gorge which were lined by a few white birch trees, leaving a large tract of empty space in the center.

The newer disciples were mostly at the spot where the three Elders had first brought them to; which was at the South. Xiao Chen and his companions went over there too and looked for a place to sit.

Before long, four young men, all clothed red, came over to them and asked them coldly, "Are you new here?"

Xiao Chen opened his eyes slowly. Nonchalantly, he replied, "What do you think?"

The three princes began to feel tense and worried. Everyone else, especially the newer disciples, pretended as if nothing was happening, preferring to remain silent and continue their meditation. Some watched warily but did not show any reactions.

With no patience for banter, the leader of the four tossed an elixir to Xiao Chen and growled, "This is for this month; the price is one Spirit Stone. You will buy one again next month. Every month."

Xiao Chen snatched the elixir from mid-air, looked at it, and threw it aside, "My apologies, Senior Brother. I have no need for such trash."

"You insolent pup!" Angered, the red-clothed young man snarled, "Do you really not know the rules here or are you playing dumb?" His three lackeys stepped forward and stood menacingly around Xiao Chen.

The rest of the newer disciples were all watching wide-eyed now. A fearful voice came from a girl suddenly "There is only but ten more days to the next month. Please, Senior Brothers... C-can, can you leave him be?"

It was the same timid girl who had shared a table with Xiao Chen before, Wang Yue. But she had only just finished when another girl beside her immediately jerked her sleeve and gestured her to stop.

The young man in red barked at her, "Who are you to speak in my presence! Silence!" He shot a furious stare at Xiao Chen, saying, "I have given you the elixir. In one way or another, you will surrender your Spirit Stone!"

"Ah? And if I refuse?" Xiao Chen asked unequivocally.

"You!"

Flaring with rage, the young man in red drew his sword. Not even his upperclassmen dared to display such insolence to him. More so for a new freshman who had just entered the membership of their order. However, his sword had not yet escaped its scabbard when a white bolt of light flashed by his eyes. He could almost feel the deadly chill off the blade of an Immortal's Sword which hung at a mere hair's breadth away from his neck. One more inch and his blood would stain the ground.

The commotion attracted even the upperclassmen. Many of the older disciples began to look at them now, whispering and murmuring anxiously.

"The control of a sword with his Spiritual Qi! He has great finesse and skill! Has he reached the powers of the Qi Refining Realm?"

"Is he a new disciple? He should have been one of the Inner Disciples, with potential such as his!"

Cold sweat began to wet and drench the young man's red robes. Stuttering with fear, he said, "Y-you, you... W-what do you want?" His hand was still gripping the hilt of his sword, but he could never dare move an inch.

"Begone." Xiao Chen simply said. He did not even cast a look at his intruder. Unsullied shot back into his scabbard with a clear and raspy ring, demonstrating Xiao Chen's impeccable precision in his control of his sword.

"Very good! Just you wait!" The young man spun on his heels and quickly left with his lackeys in the direction in which he came from.

The rest of the other newer disciples all came up to him, "Have you indeed reached the Qi Refining Realm, Senior Brother Xiao?"

Pride and smugness were apparent across the three princes' faces. Prince Zhao held up a thumb and laughed, saying, "Naturally. With Senior Brother Xiao here, no one will dare disturb us anymore. If only you knew that before entering the order, Senior Brother Xiao was already a..."

Xiao Chen swiftly shot him a glare, signaling him for silence.

But the huddling crowd had not dispersed when another band of more than ten men approached them. Every one of them was exuding a murderous aura; all of them clearly had the experience of shedding blood. The one leading before them was none other than Ye Shaochong.

With a series of metallic clangs and clinks, followed by the sharp whistling of wind, more than ten Immortals' Swords hung in mid-air; the sharp tips of their sword glinting ominously at Xiao Chen and his companions.

"Levitating your sword? You think learning it makes you great?"

The swords hung in mid-air, trembling and humming incessantly. The tip of the sword flashed dangerously under the sunlight like a serpent sticking out its forked tongue. The younger disciples, all of whom who have never encountered such a standoff, went pale and were petrified. The excited chatters went dead, and a still silence followed.

With his face becoming absolutely bloodless white due to the pallor of panic, Prince Zhao threw himself before Xiao Chen. Ye Shaochong rushed forward and smacked him hard on the prince's cheek. He then raised an arm and pointed to Xiao Chen behind, "What guts you have, wretched boy! You dare brandish your weapons in my territory! Do you love death so much that you wish to taste it?"

Xiao Chen's face grew dark. His Unsullied trembled, jittery in resonance to its master's boiling wrath. Seeing this, Prince Qi too threw himself forward, grabbing at the hilt of the sword to keep it from flying out.

Prince Yan stammered, "P-please... Please. Let us negotiate with civility. We are students of an esteemed Immortal sect, not a brigand of robbers and thieves."

Ye Shaochong was already of Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm, whereas even the weakest of his lackeys was in the intermediate phase of Lv 1. Noticing the odds, Prince Zhao ignored the stinging pain on his cheek and took out a Spirit Stone from within his robes. He handed it to Ye Shaochong, saying, "Here we go. There's no need for animosity now. We will pay our dues next month."

Ye Shaochong studied the Spirit Stone he received, as if weighing it with his hand. Smiling insidiously, he sneered, "At least there's someone here who still has some wits."

He cast another look at Xiao Chen, "I care not of your origins. I once told you, you live or die by my command at the Sunset Peak. Come at me if you dare. I too will love to enjoy some playtime." He waved his hand, calling along with his lackeys as he began to turn.

"Hold up..." Xiao Chen growled.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 29 The Princes Who Peddled Elixirs

Ye Shaochong stopped in his tracks and slowly turned. He flashed a deadly glare so terrifying that everyone felt a chill down their spine.

Noticing that the tinderbox might be setting off, Princes Qi and Yan threw themselves at Meng Qi trying to hold him back while Prince Zhao went to Ye Shaochong with a welcoming smile, "All is well, all is well, Senior Brother Ye. We will pay our dues of Spirit Stones next month with no delay."

Ye Shaochong smiled wickedly, "Smart. Remember, I am king here. You can get all the help you want. I will be here waiting for you." When he had finished, he turned and walked off smugly.

A while later, both Princes Qi and Yan were rubbing Xiao Chen's chest to soothe his anger, "Be calm, Brother Xiao. There is no need to sully your hands with such trash..."

Prince Zhao came over and sighed, "We only wanted you here to accompany us, Senior Brother Xiao. Your presence calms us. We did not expect you to go against him on our behalf..."

Xiao Chen looked at the slap mark on his face and said, "I'm sorry. Wait for me. I'll reach Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm soon enough."

Not long after that, two young men in white approached them. One of them spoke first, "Are you Xiao Chen? Our leader, Brother Qi, likes you. He is interested to know if you are interested in joining our clique, North Mountain?"

Prince Zhao, who had fallen into a sullen mood, leaped with surprise, "Are you the clique who are rivals with that wretched Ye Shaochong?"

One of the young men in white nodded, "Indeed we are."

"Good, good, good..." Prince Zhao grew excited. But before he could continue, Xiao Chen replied flatly, "I'm sorry. I'm not interested in your offer."

The young men nodded, "We'll take our leave then. Please consider our offer. You can only do so much, being alone. The North Mountain clique will welcome you anytime." They then leave briskly. They could not stay long in the southern side of the gorge.

Two cliques of disciples reigned in Sunset Peak. Ye Shaochong lorded over the southern side of the Peak while the northern gang, North Mountain, was led by Zhuo Wuhen. Disciples unaffiliated to any of the gangs were required to pay one Spirit Stones each month. Those who did were not required to pay, but they owed complete compliance to the will of their leader.

It was a tradition that even the three Elders would never intercede, for they too have once joined such gangs during their days as disciples.

At length, Prince Zhao said, "Let us not trouble ourselves with all this bedlam, Senior Brother Xiao. We must increase our powers and advance to become Inner Disciples."

Xiao Chen made no reply. The current world they live in was the same everywhere: the biggest bully ruled with absolute power. Without power, anyone would be able to have their way over them. At his family's residence he had encountered Qin Xiu from the Skygale Sect, and now at the Sunset Peak, Ye Shaochong was here to torment them. He did not forget that there was still a certain Mo Yu who ruled the ranks of the Inner Disciples with tyranny.

He was no longer a disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect. There was once a time when the mere mention of his tutelage with Immortal Miaoyin of the Mystic Cyan Sect would have sent all foes fleeing.

However, how things were different now that even a mere Cultivator of the Qi Refining Realm dared to antagonize him. Hence, he knew that there was no other way. He must become stronger; so strong that all would speak of his name with fear. He would want to be like Brother Yifeng, whom even the five Elders fear.

"I'm going back," he said as he rose to his feet, leaving the gorge.

"So be it then. Let's go. We're leaving too," said the three princes who followed behind.

As they walked, Prince Zhao sighed heavily, exasperated, "Do not fret! We have few people with us now. Wait till we have more people with us. I still have legions of hosts at my command..."

"Keep that figment of imagination to yourself! I have not even seen before the shadows of your so-called legions!" Prince Yan teased.

Xiao Chen smiled lightly at their banter, waving his hand and conjured a Spirit Stone. Prince Zhao gaped at this, "Oh my God! You are extraordinary, Senior Brother! In such a short time, you have mastered the Divine Vessel technique!"

Xiao Chen smiled and tossed the Stone to him. Prince Zhao scratched his head, Is he hinting for me to try out the technique myself?

For some time, he stood there, wondering until he remembered, he had given one of his Spirit Stones to Ye Shaochong earlier. Hastily, he spoke, "The Spirit Stone is yours, Senior Brother! I will not accept it!" He shoved the Stone back into Xiao Chen's hand.

Back at the courtyard, Lil Ruo saw that Xiao Chen was back early today. She anxiously looked to see if he was injured, gasping with relief when she finally found that he was well. Giggling, she said, "Let me cook something for you, Young Master."

"All right." Xiao Chen smiled and nodded. He went to his room and laid on his bed; his eyes fell on the broken sword that hung over his bed. He laughed to himself, "Power! I need power!"

The Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method would never be able to help him unless he could find some place with a richer concentration of Spiritual Qi. He took out two more Spirit Stones and absorbed their energies, feeling the slight increase in his powers.

He would need at least twenty more such Stones if he wanted to reach Lv 2 successfully. Still, with only three Stones distributed to him each month, from where could he find twenty pieces in a short time? Moreover, he did not have much money left...

Suddenly, an idea came to him in a flash. He rushed outside and called, "Lil Ruo! Lil Ruo! Stop cooking! I need you to head to the town to buy me some things!"

Lil Ruo sped out from the kitchen and wiped her hands, asking, "What do you need, Young Master?"

Xiao Chen said to her happily, "Listen closely. I need you to buy all these medicinal herbs for me. Get as much as you can..." He then continued reciting a list of the herbs to her. Fearful that she might forget any, he wrote her a list that she could refer to.

"Oh, oh! Understood. I will go right away."

He then returned to his bed, a smile hanging across his face, thinking, "It is near now, Ye Shaochong... Just you wait... Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm is in my grasp now..."

Lil Ruo finally returned at sundown, her forehead doused with sweat as she returned with packages of medicinal herbs. Xiao Chen received the bags from her and told her, "All right. Go have some rest now. There shall be no more work for you today."

Xiao Chen went back to his room. He would then begin brewing three different elixirs: Qi-refining Pills, Energy Pills, and Energy-fortifying Pills. Qi-refining Pills, as the name suggested, helped disciples of the Body Refining Realm and the Qi Refining Realm enjoy huge increases in their powers; a supplement which has always been popular amongst the students of the arcane arts in the Sunset Peak.

Energy Pills were used to restore one's True Energy — a most commonly-used elixir among the disciples. Energy-fortifying Pills were used to strengthen one's mastery of their present realm, being used mostly in conjunction with the ingestion of Qi-refining Pill for better efficacy.

For one entire night, Xiao Chen busied himself with brewing dozens of Energy Pills and more than ten Energy-fortifying Pills, along with three Qi-refining Pills. He held in his hand a pearly-white elixir and studied it as if the pill had a rapturing allure.

It was one of the Qi-refining Pills. One could quickly rise to Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm within two hours of ingestion. One might even consume a little more to rise up to Lv 3 swiftly.

He shook his head, as if waking up from a trance, and filled the elixirs into three different jade flasks. The words of his master, Ling Yin, echoed in his mind from his memories from thousands of years ago, "Remember, Chen'er. Elixirs may increase your powers tremendously for a short time. Then again, these are foreign supplements nonetheless. They will never be as effective and potent as the powers that you obtain on your own through painstaking training and meditation. You will understand me fully when you reach certain levels one day."

Elixirs such as Qi-refining Pills, Foundation Building Pills, Core-forming Pills, Nascent Soul Pills, Nirvana Pills, and Apotheosis Pills were all widely acclaimed as the rarest and most potent of all elixirs, for they could instantaneously increase one's levels of power. This was precisely the reason that they were most popular among Cultivators of the arcane arts.

However, be it a Foundation Building Pill, or even a Core-forming Pill, Xiao Chen would never consume any of them.

With his wares packed and ready, Xiao Chen brought the items with him to the Sky-gazing Gorge, where he found the three princes already there meditating. They saw Xiao Chen coming and immediately left him space.

An hour later, Xiao Chen peered around and found that most disciples of the Sunset Peak were already present. He turned and whistled to the three princes and motioned them to him. Feeling curious, they crept to him and whispered, "What is it, Senior Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chen looked around to make sure no one was looking and quietly produced the three jade flasks. He snuck the bottles to Prince Zhao and breathed quietly to him, "Take and sell these."

Prince Zhao almost jumped with shock, his eyes wide as ever, "You are smuggling forbidden medicines!"

Xiao Chen scowled at him and hastily motioned for silence, "To hell with your forbidden! These are common Qi-refining Pills, Energy Pills, and Energy-fortifying Pills!"

Prince Zhao shook his hand, "No, no, no, no! I am a Prince! You want me to go peddling elixirs? My father will kill me if word of this travels back to the State of Zhao!"

Xiao Chen's face turned dark, "So you'd have me, a Young Master of a wealthy family, to sell them instead?"

Prince Zhao gulped hard.

"Are you going or not?"

"All right then! I'll go!," Prince Zhao roared, vexed, as he threw the other two flasks to his companions, "You two! Come with me!"

Hence, Prince Zhao found an old and battered pot and began beating on it with a branch as he moved into the crowd of disciples huddled together, yelling, "Everyone, everyone! Come and have a look and not miss our offer of the day!"

"Silence! Be quiet!"

He then moved to another group of disciples.

"Hi there! Come, have a look..."

"Begone!"

"Ahem. Very well..." Prince Zhao continued wandering around before he moved to the deserted area at the center of the gorge. He took out a Qi-refining Pill and called out loud, "Everyone! Elixirs freshly-brewed from the Elixir Room of the Black Dragon Peak! We have anything that you could possibly need: Qi-refining Pills, Energy Pills, and even Energy-fortifying Pills! Reasonable and honest prices!"

He yelled for quite some time, but only a few people raised their heads to looked at him before returning to their meditation with their heads shaking.

It was until close to noon, when the three princes returned to Xiao Chen, their throats hoarse from all the yelling. Still, none of their wares were sold.

"What an embarrassment! Nobody is buying anything!" Prince Zhao grumbled as he threw the broken pot to the ground.

Xiao Chen frowned, the three elixirs he had brewed were supposed to be selling well, especially the Qi-refining Pills. Why were his fellow disciples not interested?

Just then, a young man came to them and asked quietly, "Are you selling Qi-refining Pills?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 29 The Princes Who Peddled Elixirs

Ye Shaochong stopped in his tracks and slowly turned. He flashed a deadly glare so terrifying that everyone felt a chill down their spine.

Noticing that the tinderbox might be setting off, Princes Qi and Yan threw themselves at Meng Qi trying to hold him back while Prince Zhao went to Ye Shaochong with a welcoming smile, "All is well, all is well, Senior Brother Ye. We will pay our dues of Spirit Stones next month with no delay."

Ye Shaochong smiled wickedly, "Smart. Remember, I am king here. You can get all the help you want. I will be here waiting for you." When he had finished, he turned and walked off smugly.

A while later, both Princes Qi and Yan were rubbing Xiao Chen's chest to soothe his anger, "Be calm, Brother Xiao. There is no need to sully your hands with such trash..."

Prince Zhao came over and sighed, "We only wanted you here to accompany us, Senior Brother Xiao. Your presence calms us. We did not expect you to go against him on our behalf..."

Xiao Chen looked at the slap mark on his face and said, "I'm sorry. Wait for me. I'll reach Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm soon enough."

Not long after that, two young men in white approached them. One of them spoke first, "Are you Xiao Chen? Our leader, Brother Qi, likes you. He is interested to know if you are interested in joining our clique, North Mountain?"

Prince Zhao, who had fallen into a sullen mood, leaped with surprise, "Are you the clique who are rivals with that wretched Ye Shaochong?"

One of the young men in white nodded, "Indeed we are."

"Good, good, good..." Prince Zhao grew excited. But before he could continue, Xiao Chen replied flatly, "I'm sorry. I'm not interested in your offer."

The young men nodded, "We'll take our leave then. Please consider our offer. You can only do so much, being alone. The North Mountain clique will welcome you anytime." They then leave briskly. They could not stay long in the southern side of the gorge.

Two cliques of disciples reigned in Sunset Peak. Ye Shaochong lorded over the southern side of the Peak while the northern gang, North Mountain, was led by Zhuo Wuhen. Disciples unaffiliated to any of the gangs were required to pay one Spirit Stones each month. Those who did were not required to pay, but they owed complete compliance to the will of their leader.

It was a tradition that even the three Elders would never intercede, for they too have once joined such gangs during their days as disciples.

At length, Prince Zhao said, "Let us not trouble ourselves with all this bedlam, Senior Brother Xiao. We must increase our powers and advance to become Inner Disciples."

Xiao Chen made no reply. The current world they live in was the same everywhere: the biggest bully ruled with absolute power. Without power, anyone would be able to have their way over them. At his family's residence he had encountered Qin Xiu from the Skygale Sect, and now at the Sunset Peak, Ye Shaochong was here to torment them. He did not forget that there was still a certain Mo Yu who ruled the ranks of the Inner Disciples with tyranny.

He was no longer a disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect. There was once a time when the mere mention of his tutelage with Immortal Miaoyin of the Mystic Cyan Sect would have sent all foes fleeing.

However, how things were different now that even a mere Cultivator of the Qi Refining Realm dared to antagonize him. Hence, he knew that there was no other way. He must become stronger; so strong that all would speak of his name with fear. He would want to be like Brother Yifeng, whom even the five Elders fear.

"I'm going back," he said as he rose to his feet, leaving the gorge.

"So be it then. Let's go. We're leaving too," said the three princes who followed behind.

As they walked, Prince Zhao sighed heavily, exasperated, "Do not fret! We have few people with us now. Wait till we have more people with us. I still have legions of hosts at my command..."

"Keep that figment of imagination to yourself! I have not even seen before the shadows of your so-called legions!" Prince Yan teased.

Xiao Chen smiled lightly at their banter, waving his hand and conjured a Spirit Stone. Prince Zhao gaped at this, "Oh my God! You are extraordinary, Senior Brother! In such a short time, you have mastered the Divine Vessel technique!"

Xiao Chen smiled and tossed the Stone to him. Prince Zhao scratched his head, Is he hinting for me to try out the technique myself?

For some time, he stood there, wondering until he remembered, he had given one of his Spirit Stones to Ye Shaochong earlier. Hastily, he spoke, "The Spirit Stone is yours, Senior Brother! I will not accept it!" He shoved the Stone back into Xiao Chen's hand.

Back at the courtyard, Lil Ruo saw that Xiao Chen was back early today. She anxiously looked to see if he was injured, gasping with relief when she finally found that he was well. Giggling, she said, "Let me cook something for you, Young Master."

"All right." Xiao Chen smiled and nodded. He went to his room and laid on his bed; his eyes fell on the broken sword that hung over his bed. He laughed to himself, "Power! I need power!"

The Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method would never be able to help him unless he could find some place with a richer concentration of Spiritual Qi. He took out two more Spirit Stones and absorbed their energies, feeling the slight increase in his powers.

He would need at least twenty more such Stones if he wanted to reach Lv 2 successfully. Still, with only three Stones distributed to him each month, from where could he find twenty pieces in a short time? Moreover, he did not have much money left...

Suddenly, an idea came to him in a flash. He rushed outside and called, "Lil Ruo! Lil Ruo! Stop cooking! I need you to head to the town to buy me some things!"

Lil Ruo sped out from the kitchen and wiped her hands, asking, "What do you need, Young Master?"

Xiao Chen said to her happily, "Listen closely. I need you to buy all these medicinal herbs for me. Get as much as you can..." He then continued reciting a list of the herbs to her. Fearful that she might forget any, he wrote her a list that she could refer to.

"Oh, oh! Understood. I will go right away."

He then returned to his bed, a smile hanging across his face, thinking, "It is near now, Ye Shaochong... Just you wait... Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm is in my grasp now..."

Lil Ruo finally returned at sundown, her forehead doused with sweat as she returned with packages of medicinal herbs. Xiao Chen received the bags from her and told her, "All right. Go have some rest now. There shall be no more work for you today."

Xiao Chen went back to his room. He would then begin brewing three different elixirs: Qi-refining Pills, Energy Pills, and Energy-fortifying Pills. Qi-refining Pills, as the name suggested, helped disciples of the Body Refining Realm and the Qi Refining Realm enjoy huge increases in their powers; a supplement which has always been popular amongst the students of the arcane arts in the Sunset Peak.

Energy Pills were used to restore one's True Energy — a most commonly-used elixir among the disciples. Energy-fortifying Pills were used to strengthen one's mastery of their present realm, being used mostly in conjunction with the ingestion of Qi-refining Pill for better efficacy.

For one entire night, Xiao Chen busied himself with brewing dozens of Energy Pills and more than ten Energy-fortifying Pills, along with three Qi-refining Pills. He held in his hand a pearly-white elixir and studied it as if the pill had a rapturing allure.

It was one of the Qi-refining Pills. One could quickly rise to Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm within two hours of ingestion. One might even consume a little more to rise up to Lv 3 swiftly.

He shook his head, as if waking up from a trance, and filled the elixirs into three different jade flasks. The words of his master, Ling Yin, echoed in his mind from his memories from thousands of years ago, "Remember, Chen'er. Elixirs may increase your powers tremendously for a short time. Then again, these are foreign supplements nonetheless. They will never be as effective and potent as the powers that you obtain on your own through painstaking training and meditation. You will understand me fully when you reach certain levels one day."

Elixirs such as Qi-refining Pills, Foundation Building Pills, Core-forming Pills, Nascent Soul Pills, Nirvana Pills, and Apotheosis Pills were all widely acclaimed as the rarest and most potent of all elixirs, for they could instantaneously increase one's levels of power. This was precisely the reason that they were most popular among Cultivators of the arcane arts.

However, be it a Foundation Building Pill, or even a Core-forming Pill, Xiao Chen would never consume any of them.

With his wares packed and ready, Xiao Chen brought the items with him to the Sky-gazing Gorge, where he found the three princes already there meditating. They saw Xiao Chen coming and immediately left him space.

An hour later, Xiao Chen peered around and found that most disciples of the Sunset Peak were already present. He turned and whistled to the three princes and motioned them to him. Feeling curious, they crept to him and whispered, "What is it, Senior Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chen looked around to make sure no one was looking and quietly produced the three jade flasks. He snuck the bottles to Prince Zhao and breathed quietly to him, "Take and sell these."

Prince Zhao almost jumped with shock, his eyes wide as ever, "You are smuggling forbidden medicines!"

Xiao Chen scowled at him and hastily motioned for silence, "To hell with your forbidden! These are common Qi-refining Pills, Energy Pills, and Energy-fortifying Pills!"

Prince Zhao shook his hand, "No, no, no, no! I am a Prince! You want me to go peddling elixirs? My father will kill me if word of this travels back to the State of Zhao!"

Xiao Chen's face turned dark, "So you'd have me, a Young Master of a wealthy family, to sell them instead?"

Prince Zhao gulped hard.

"Are you going or not?"

"All right then! I'll go!," Prince Zhao roared, vexed, as he threw the other two flasks to his companions, "You two! Come with me!"

Hence, Prince Zhao found an old and battered pot and began beating on it with a branch as he moved into the crowd of disciples huddled together, yelling, "Everyone, everyone! Come and have a look and not miss our offer of the day!"

"Silence! Be quiet!"

He then moved to another group of disciples.

"Hi there! Come, have a look..."

"Begone!"

"Ahem. Very well..." Prince Zhao continued wandering around before he moved to the deserted area at the center of the gorge. He took out a Qi-refining Pill and called out loud, "Everyone! Elixirs freshly-brewed from the Elixir Room of the Black Dragon Peak! We have anything that you could possibly need: Qi-refining Pills, Energy Pills, and even Energy-fortifying Pills! Reasonable and honest prices!"

He yelled for quite some time, but only a few people raised their heads to looked at him before returning to their meditation with their heads shaking.

It was until close to noon, when the three princes returned to Xiao Chen, their throats hoarse from all the yelling. Still, none of their wares were sold.

"What an embarrassment! Nobody is buying anything!" Prince Zhao grumbled as he threw the broken pot to the ground.

Xiao Chen frowned, the three elixirs he had brewed were supposed to be selling well, especially the Qi-refining Pills. Why were his fellow disciples not interested?

Just then, a young man came to them and asked quietly, "Are you selling Qi-refining Pills?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 30 Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm

Xiao Chen's head rose and saw that the young man was a disciple who was his senior with powers that have long stagnated in the level of Lv 9 Body Refining Realm.

Reinvigorated with fervor, Prince Zhao hurried to pick up the broken pot he tossed aside and began knocking on it again, "Heh! Excellent, brother! This is a true Qi-refining Pill from the Elixir Room of the Black Dragon Peak! We are honest purveyors of medicinal needs. Moreover, you can truly feel being a real man..."

Pouting doubtfully, the young man asked, "Can I first have a look?"

Prince Zhao put his broken pot aside and showed him a Qi-refining Pill, "Look closely! This is a grand production by the Elixir Room! It has the seal of the Elixir Room as authentication!"

The young man held the elixir to his nose and sniffed. He could neither confirmed its authenticity. However, this had also attracted many of the other disciples who snuck closer to have a look at the purported goods from the cellar of the Elixir Room.

"Did you say that these came from the Elixir Room? Surely this cannot be true. How could the elixirs from the Elixir Room be sold here?"

Still banging on his broken pot, Prince Zhao, still yelling at the top of his voice, heard this and quipped, "Good question there, brother! It is not possible for one to get their hands upon such quality goods from the Elixir Room! We have channels of our own, you see..." With that, his eyes squinted knowingly, "Well, you know, eh..."

Prince Zhao returned to banging on his broken pot as he then continued crying, "Heh heh heh! Come come come! Come have a look! Hot and fresh buns from the Elixir Room... Oh, no! It's elixirs!"

The young man frowned, "How much for this elixir?"

Prince Zhao paused and replied, "Do not worry, brother. Our goods are top-notch; only for three Spirit Stones! Also, since it's our opening day, you will be receiving one Energy-fortifying Pill and three Energy Pills as a reward for your support!"

"Three Spirit Stones? That's a tad expensive, don't you think? The gang from the southern mountain sold three elixirs for only one Spirit Stone."

Everyone huddled around them began to talk and discuss. They were still doubtful that the elixirs were true products from the Elixir Room otherwise they would have even paid ten Spirit Stones.

Xiao Chen rose to his feet and smiled to the young man, "Take it, Senior Brother. Consider it a gift from us for our opening day."

Hearing this, Prince Zhao immediately spoke into Xiao Chen's ear in a hushed tone, "That's three Spirit Stones, Senior Brother Xiao! We should at least charge him for one Stone! Surely there's no need to just give it away for free?"

Xiao Chen only smiled in return. The young man asked sheepishly, "Are you really giving this to me for free?"

"Indeed. Just take one and try its effects," said Xiao Chen with a welcoming gesture, smiling.

"Very well. You have my thanks, Junior Brother." The young man stowed away the elixir and walked away, eager to sample the elixir which he received for free. The crowd too began to scatter.

Prince Zhao frowned dolefully, "Perfect, Senior Brother. Not only we have not sold anything the entire morning, but you have even given one away for free. We should just call it quits. I think you're hardly material for ambitious endeavors."

Xiao Chen only wore a smile, but he gave no reply.

At noon, everyone took out the food that they brought along and began eating and drank only plain water. Due to the considerable distance to the mess hall and the limited hours that the Sky-gazing Gorge was open, many elected to spend more time on their training rather than traveling.

From afar came a clear voice like ringing bells in the air, chirping joyfully to him, "Heh heh, Young Master!" It was Lil Ruo who came with his food.

Xiao Chen frowned as he noticed everyone watching jealously. He whispered to her, "Why are you here?"

Wearing a white dress that made her stood out, Lil Ruo hopped gracefully to him like a dryad from the fables. Smiling, she said, "I have asked for permission from Elder Wu. He said I could come and deliver food to you, Young Master."

"I see." Xiao Chen replied, nodding. Lil Ruo handed him the food carrier. Prince Zhao peered over to pry on its contents, his mouth salivating with hunger. Princes Qi and Yan feigned a cough and recited some incantations, conjuring a bun which they had set aside earlier.

The mouths of the rest of the other newer disciples around them were wide-opened with amazement, "Wow! You all know how to use the Divine Vessel technique!"

Prince Zhao was pleased with himself, saying, "Nah. It's just a simple trick!" He made a few hand seals, only to find himself stuck midway. He cried frightfully, "Oh my God! I'm stuck! You two! Come help me!"

"Arg, you bothersome fool. We can't even eat in peace." With their buns stuffed into their mouth, Princes Qi and Yan came over and placed their palms on his back and channeled some of their spiritual energies into him. Finally, Prince Zhao was able to remove his bun from his Divine Vessel.

The princes looked at their dried and shriveled bun which was anything but fresh and soft. Prince Zhao ogled hungrily at the steam wafting from Xiao Chen's lunch in the food carrier and gulped. He giggled and said, "Urm, Senior Brother Xiao... My bun is cold and hard that it's too difficult to eat. Can I leave it to warm in your carrier for a moment?"

Shaking his head lightly, Xiao Chen pulled out three chicken drumsticks from the food carrier with a smile and handed to them three.

The evening passed swiftly without any incident. Xiao Chen had not asked the three princes to continue peddling their wares after their lunch. At his cottage that night, he brewed another round of elixirs. The following morning when they returned to the Sky-gazing Gorge, they found that the entire Gorge was noisy with a loud din.

"I have finally reached Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm! Hahahaha!" It was the young man who had received the elixir without any charge from Xiao Chen yesterday, dancing jubilantly in the midst of curious and astounded onlookers.

Seeing that Xiao Chen had arrived, more than a dozen of people rushed and surrounded him.

"Do you still have the Qi-refining Pill from yesterday? I want ten of them!"

"Me too! I want ten too!"

"Ten! Do you think you're buying vegetables from a market!" Prince Zhao took a breath and began shouting, "Come come come! New elixirs, fresh from the boilers of the Elixir Room! Each for five Spirit Stones!"

"Five? I thought you were selling for three apiece?"

"Yesterday? That was our opening day promotion. It's five Stones for each elixir. We have only three for sale, first come first served!" Prince Zhao continued bellowing at the top of his voice.

"I want them!"

"They're mine! No one else!"

"Is it true that you have only three? Please give me one! I'll pay 10 Stones for them!"

Thus, Xiao Chen returned to his cottage with tens of Spirit Stones that night. Holding two more flasks, Prince Zhao continued howling, "We have Energy-fortifying Pills and Energy Pills too! Also from the Elixir Room! Come and get them! This is our clearance sale! Three more days and it's no more!"

Hence, for the next few days, Xiao Chen made quite a haul. Tens of people waited at the entrance of the Sky-gazing Gorge each morning, waiting for Qi-refining Pills. Even his Energy-fortifying Pills and Energy Pills were also for sale, even though the sales of these other two paled in comparison to the Qi-refining Pills.

Soon, everyone at the Sunset Peak, including those from the gangs of the southern mountain and North Mountain, came to know of the new disciples selling elixirs from the Elixir Room. Xiao Chen then also gave some Energy Pills and Energy-fortifying Pills to his fellow new disciples, earning him respect and friendship that many of them looked to him as their leader.

Everyday, Lil Ruo came without fail, delivering food to him.

Somewhere else, at the territory of the southern mountain gang, a few young men were grumbling bitterly, "Damn! From where did this new source of elixirs sprout from? Our elixirs are selling badly! How are we to report this to Brother Ye!"

"What can we do? There are no rules forbidding others to sell elixirs! But this is terrible! They are selling so cheaply that everyone is going to them!"

At sunset, Xiao Chen and his companions began leaving. He now has enough Spirit Stones to help him increase his powers. He must find ways to reach Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm as soon as possible.

Following behind him, the three princes were chattering merrily. Prince Zhao called to him cheerfully, "Can we have one of those Qi-refining Pills, Senior Brother? We too want to reach the Qi-refining Realm as early as we can!"

"No." Xiao Chen replied bluntly. Wearing a serious expression, he spoke to them, "You can have the Energy-fortifying Pills or the Energy Pills. As much as you want to. But not the Qi-refining Pill. Not even one."

Prince Zhao replied mournfully, "Please don't be so stingy, Senior Brother. We know that the Qi-refining Pills do not come cheaply. How about..."

"No," said Xiao Chen, his head shaking, "These are powers that you should achieve through training and meditation. It would be best if you do not depend on foreign augmentations that are not yours, to begin with. You will regret one day if you indeed enhance your powers using these elixirs."

Prince Zhao listened intently, nodding, "Oh... You seem to have a point. But I still want to try one..."

This was the very conundrum that Cultivators faced: many knew the consequences of using elixirs such as Qi-refining Pills to increase their powers, but not many could withstand the temptation of enjoying a sharp climb in their powers. Moreover, there have only been a handful few who had reached high levels in their pursuit of the arcane arts of the Immortals. Hence, elixirs that bestowed upon its users abrupt rise in their powers such as Qi-refining Pills and Foundation Building Pills have always been most heavily sought among all other elixirs and medicine.

Xiao Chen shook his head again, "Very well. I can let you have the Qi-refining Pills. But be warned: you should reach the Qi Refining Realm on your own strength, not with foreign help, especially if you can help it. Remember." He looked for three Qi-refining Pills which appeared to be the best of his handiwork and handed to them.

"One more thing. I will be trying for Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm soon. I will not be coming with you to the Sky-gazing Gorge tomorrow." He finished and turned immediately towards the direction of his cottage.

Even though he now has a huge amount of Spirit Stones, he would still need to assimilate the spiritual energies on his own fully. On that night, he consumed close to thirty Spirit Stones.

Then he continued his meditation in the courtyard, sitting cross-legged outside as he flushed all vital meridians in his body. By noon, two white radiance burned over his shoulders, both left and right, its fumes rising into the sky.

Immediately, he could feel a surge of power churning within him. Even though Lv 1 Qi-refining Realm was but only one step below Lv 2, the gap of power between both Levels were distinctly huge.

He struck at a massive boulder with a stroke from his palm. His stroke struck it far away, throwing it dozens of meters behind before it exploded in mid-air, reducing into dust.

"Finally... Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm..."

Seeing that he was deep in his meditation, Lil Ruo had been keeping herself out of his way. Now that he was up, she ran out of the door, exclaiming happily, "My congratulations, Young Master!"

Xiao Chen smiled lightly to her. Suddenly, frantic footsteps could be heard from the outside. Two people had come to his cottage. One of them was Wang Yue, who had once shared a table with him during their lessons. Another was a girl who looked almost the same age.

Xiao Chen's brows rose curiously, noticing their hastiness, "How can I help you, Junior Sisters?"

"T-this... this is bad!" Wang Yue was panting so hard that she could hardly speak. The girl accompanying her spoke, "Something has happened! At the Sky-gazing Gorge!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 31 Evil

Xiao Chen turned furious, "Speak clearly! What happened!"

"The princes, Prince Zhao! Ye Shaochong has taken them!" Wang Yue said, worried and agitated.

"What..." Xiao Cheng waved his hand, summoning to him his Unsullied that tore out of his cottage through the window. It flew to his hand, and Xiao Chen sped out of the courtyard.

"Young Master!" Lil Ruo cried from behind. Yet Xiao Chen was no longer in sight.

With his Immortal-override Steps, Xiao Chen increased his pace. A quarter-hour later, he reached the Sky-gazing Gorge, finding that everyone was standing at the center region of the valley. There was a crowd of people watching and murmuring to each other.

There were a few trees at the center which the crowd formed a ring around. There he saw the three princes tied to the trees, hanging from the trees' branches. There was another rowdy mob standing around them. There was Ye Shaochong, the leader of the mob, who hissed menacingly at the princes, "Very good, eh? How dare you peddle your wares in my territory without asking for my permission?"

"Ptui!" Prince Zhao spat a mouthful of blood at him and snarled, "Ye Shaochong! Kill me today if you dare! I will make sure that your entire family is executed if I were to abandon my studies here one day! None of your kin will be left!"

"Execution of my family?" Ye Shaochong smirked and delivered a blow with his fist to the prince's abdomen.

"Argh!" Prince Zhao vomited blood once again, no longer being able to speak. Hanging beside him, Princes Qi and Yan were so terrified that their faces were deathly pale, speechless with fear.

"Heh heh! Slice off his hands! Let the message be loud and clear: I, Ye Shaochong is king here!" He motioned to two of his minions, who drew their sword and began swinging their swords at Prince Zhao's arm.

Just when everyone held their breaths, a white flash zipped through the air. There were two loud clangs; the swords of Ye Shaochong's two minions broke. Like a lively serpent, the white flash veered and circled around the three large trees, snipping off the ropes that held the three princes.

There was another flash: it was the fleeting shadow of a stranger appearing out of nowhere. He took hold of the falling Prince Zhao and snapped the ropes binding him into shreds with his spiritual powers.

Prince Zhao slowly opened his eyes, his breath still weak and slow, "Senior Brother Xiao..."

"Speak no more!" Xiao Chen channeled some of his True Energy into him. Blood trickled out of his ears, nose, and mouth; this told Xiao Chen that Prince Zhao had suffered some internal injuries.

Xiao Chen took out some of the healing elixirs that Mu Chengxue once left him and slipped one into the prince's mouth.

"You again, boy?" Ye Shaochong paced imperiously towards them.

Xiao Chen cracked his knuckles and slowly placed Prince Zhao on to the ground. He turned slowly, his gaze so hollow and deadly that everyone nearby could not help shivering.

Ye Shaochong snickered, "Heh heh... I once said, there are surely people who are tired of living. So well then..." He had not finished, but he lunged forward.

"Oh!" Everyone held their breaths. Everything then happened so swiftly in a blink of an eye.

"To Hell you go!" Xiao Chen roared. He leaped into the air and landed a kick into his opponent's stomach, sending him into a crash meters away. Crashing into the ground, blood oozed incessantly from Ye Shaochong's mouth.

The newer disciples who have been cowering not far behind swiftly came forward. Some helped remove the ropes that bound Princes Qi and Yan while some other rushed to help Prince Zhao up. Xiao Chen stood there alone. A wisp of black fumes appeared to be whirling over his forehead as his eyes took a dark purplish hue; even the twelve Spiritual Meridians in his body began to exude twelve dark and sinister True Qi auras.

Winds began to blow and howl as if in resonance to the growing presence emanating from him, both terrible and terrifying. Disciples, old and new alike, were shuddered by the change in his demeanor. The Xiao Chen now reminded them of a word most feared by all - Evil!

"Kill him!" Ye Shaochong cried. Dozens of his minions drew their swords and pounced at Xiao Chen.

"Heh..." Xiao Chen let out a sinister hiss. Unsullied shot into the air as a white bolt of light, weaving through the mob and left nothing but blood and carnage in its wake. Screams and shrieks filled the air as the putrid stench of blood filled the nostrils of everyone watching. More than half of the dozen men have their ears severed; some even had their limbs cloven off.

Ye Shaochong could hardly believe what he saw; his eyes wide and his face swept with panic and terror. He had never been so afraid in his life. He felt nothing but regret, knowing that he should not have angered Xiao Chen.

"Rest with peace in Hell!" Xiao Chen snarled. Like a bolt of lightning, he appeared before Ye Shaochong and delivered a blow to his quarry's face with his fist.

Ye Shaochong frantically raised his arms, hoping to shield himself from the blow. Yet his powers – lV 2 Qi Refining Realm – that derived from the use of Qi-refining Pills rather than scrupulous hard work were no match for Xiao Chen's. Sounds of cracking bones filled the air; it appears that the bones of his wrist were crushed.

Relentlessly without an ounce of mercy, Xiao Chen landed blow after blow upon the face of his prey that Ye Shaochong's face was bloodied and battered. Everyone watching the spectacle was stunned into silence with fear and awe.

"Heh... Let me help you become a common man, instead of leaving you here to be a bane to all that walks this lands!" Xiao Chen spat dangerously. He channeled more True Energy into his arms and began to strike at his vital points.

There were gasps from the crowd, "He intends to destroy Ye Shaochong's Spiritual Meridian!"

Just then, two young men in white rushed out from the midst of the thronging onlookers, "No more, Junior Brother! Stay your hand!"

Xiao Chen glowered at the two, noticing that they were followers of Zhuo Wuhen. Coldly, he growled, "What is this? Are you here to beg mercy for him?"

"No! Please listen to me, Junior Brother. You can hew at his limbs and sever his arms, but you must never destroy his Spiritual Meridian lest you will be branded as one of the dark side!"

"I see..." Xiao Chen rose to his feet. The black aura that was swirling over his forehead was no more, and his eyes had returned to normal. He threw a look at Princes Qi and Yan and barked, "Beat him to his death! I will revive him when he is close to death! Let the beating continue when he is revived!"

Without further encouragement, the two princes dashed forward and began pummeling Ye Shaochong. Recovering slowly after being fed some elixirs, Prince Zhao too got to his feet and scurried over, giving Ye Shaochong more than a dozen slaps on his cheeks, "You insolent dog! Not even my father, the king, had ever beaten me! Also, you even slapped my face!" He continued landing blows on Ye Shaochong's face.

Before long, Ye Shaochong fainted from the abuse, his life hanging on a thread. Xiao Chen cast the unconscious Ye Shaochong a sharp glare and flicked an elixir into his mouth with his fingers, "Continue!"

The brutal spectacle stunned everyone present. This was simply too appalling! That was Ye Shaochong! The kingpin of the entire southern side of the Sunset Peak!

There he stood, Xiao Chen, so stern and overbearing that Ye Shaochong's merry men could not dare move. Minutes passed and the beatings began to slow down; the princes were exhausted from the exertion. They sat on the ground, breathing hard. Despite his face bloodied and mangled, Ye Shaochong whimpered, "F-find... f-find my brother..." He had barely finished and he blacked out for good.

A few young men bolted forward and carried Ye Shaochong off. Strong winds continued billowing as the grass was damp and moist with all the blood that came from him.

From within the crowd of onlookers, some began to bleat and whine with fear, "He is finished. Ye Fei will be coming out any moment now when his solitary training is complete. By now, he should be at Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm..."

Xiao Chen stepped towards the crowd. His voice thundered, "Listen well! From this day forth, this area in the center is my domain! Anyone who angers me will not be able to escape my wrath!"

The crowd swiftly sundered and everyone quickly left, fearful of spending another moment in the central region. Whispers could be heard warning some of the junior disciples, "This person has a strong murderous aura! Anger him not if you may!"

The three princes walked up to Xiao Chen. Prince Zhao was the first to speak. He said quietly, "Err... Senior Brother Xiao... You looked very cruel and frightening just now..."

Xiao Chen heaved a long and heavy breath, wondering to himself as well, "Why was I so overcame with such a strong lust for blood? I have never encountered such before. Moreover, the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment had roused on its own..."

"Let us go now. We shall linger no more today."

Then again, this was hardly the first time that blood was spilled at the Sky-gazing Gorge. There have been numerous conflicts years ago between the northern and southern gangs of the Sunset Peak that have resulted in severed limbs and maiming. Still, no Elders would intervene unless lives were lost or any disciples' Spiritual Meridians were destroyed.

That night, Xiao Chen rolled on his bed. He could not sleep as the scenes from the incidents in the day replayed in his mind again and again. "Why have I became so cruel?" He asked himself.

Cruelty and malice would creep into his heart sometimes ever since he inadvertently found the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment in the ancient catacombs of the Xiao Family. Many times he had tried to forget about the cultivation method, still, he could not; as if the learnings of the accursed skill had been etched deep into his mind.

He woke up the next morning, sweating profusely from a terrible nightmare. In his dreams, he saw a man sharing his exact appearance, wielding a demonic halberd. Evil aura in the form of black fumes circled and coiled around him like a serpent as he inflicted carnage and destruction upon the Mystic Cyan Sect!

"M-master!"

"Are you up, Young Master?" Lil Ruo's voice came from the outside, "You are still not yet an Inner Disciple, Young Master. You do not have a Master yet."

Beads of cold sweat covered his haggard face. Wiping off the sweat he muttered, "So it is only a dream, eh..."

He did not go to the Sky-gazing Gorge at day. The entire day he seemed troubled and daze for the nightmare that he encountered in the night seemed so true to him as if it was a true memory. He could see the halls collapsing into ruin and the peaks of the mountains that the stronghold of the Mystic Cyan Sect crumbled into despair. All his fellow disciples were sprawled on the ground, lying dead in pools of blood, bloodied and cleaved; even his own Master was...

"What's wrong with you today, Young Master? You even held your chopsticks upside-down..."

Xiao Chen awoke from his stupor and feigned a smile, "It's all right. Ah, yes. What day is it, Lil Ruo?" He had been so busy with his training and meditation that he had not kept track of the dates. He had been here for almost a month.

"It is the twenty-six of April today. Heh heh. We have been here for a month without knowing it, Young Master," said Lil Ruo, giggling.

Xiao Chen nodded. It was the end of the month. There was an errand that he must complete today.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 32 The Ploy

At nightfall, Xiao Chen slipped quietly out of his room. He was about to leave when Lil Ruo's voice came from the chamber next door, "Where are you going so late in the night, Young Master?"

"Ah, nothing special. I am only going for a nighttime stroll. Off you go to bed."

A little over an hour later, he reached the abode of the three Elders. Noticing that the candles were still burning in their abode, he went to their door and knocked gently, "Good evening, Elders. I am Xiao Chen. I have something to speak to you of."

"Xiao Chen?" A voice croaked from within the house. There was the loud creak of a door opening; it was Elder Song.

Xiao Chen peered into the house. There he saw Elder Liu, with beads of perspiration upon his forehead, as he was brewing medicine and elixirs. Elder Wu was at one side, going through a list where on the table before him sat a large package still opened.

Elder Song said to him, "It is late, Xiao Chen. We will speak tomorrow."

"Are you three brewing elixir? I may be able to be of help." Xiao Chen replied with a smile.

Elder Wu turned to him and muttered softly, "Let him in, Song."

Xiao Chen beamed faintly as he walked into the abode. Elder Song immediately shut the door behind him and asked, "How are you going to help us? Are you good in brewing medicine?"

Xiao Chen bobbed his head lightly and said, "I know a thing or two about it."

This made Elder Liu stopped in his tracks. He stopped what he was doing and came over. He was aware that Xiao Chen was adept in brewing medicine, yet he was still worried for he had not personally witnessed Xiao Chen's prowess.

Knowing that action spoke louder than words, Xiao Chen produced a Qi-refining Pill, one that he had concocted with meticulous care days ago. The pill blushed with a golden and smooth luster without any defect. There was even a faint layer of white radiance sparkling upon its surface.

Elder Wu's aged eyes sparkled with interest. He immediately took the pill and examined it, exclaiming, "Is this a Qi-refining Pill?" He handed it to Elder Liu, saying, "Look, Liu."

Elder Liu took the pill and studied it too, his expression changing. Elder Song asked him, "How is it? Would you be able to make one?"

Elder Liu gave no reply. Moments passed before his head rose as he held Xiao Chen with a stare, "Did you make this yourself?"

Xiao Chen only nodded silently. Elder Liu's expression took another change, mumbling, "This is a Qi-refining Pill of high quality. I am afraid the Elder of the Elixir Room is the only person in the entire Three Pure Sect capable of producing an elixir of such excellence..."

Hearing this, Elder Song and Wu were aghast with shock. They look incredulously at Xiao Chen as Elder Liu stammered, "Who are you?"

Xiao Chen shook his head and simply said, "The truth of my identity hardly matters. What matters is that I can brew elixirs with these herbs for you in three days." His finger was pointing at the giant bag of herbs on their table.

Elder Liu asked frantically, "Is what you said true?"

Xiao Chen giggled, "It is the duty of a disciple to assist his teacher with his problems."

However, Elders Song and Wu did not share the same enthusiasm as Elder Liu. They both glanced at each other doubtfully. Brewing the three bags of medicinal herbs into elixirs were tasks charged to them by their overseers. Completion of the task would mean that they would not have to tolerate any punishment. However, nothing came without its cost, the Elders full well knew. The boy's appearance at this very hour, when their need was most dire, would surely hold unspoken mysteries.

Elder Song first spoke, "Young man. Speak your terms. What do you want from us? We will help you as long as we're able to."

Xiao Chen smiled cheerfully, "I will be blunt then. I need the pithy formula for the cultivation methods of Lv 2 to Lv 9 of the Qi-refining Realm and Lv 1 of the Foundation Building Realm."

The three Elders were dismayed to hear this. Elder Song bolted to the windows and looked if anyone was prying. Elder Liu, mortified with shock, said, "Forget about it. Return to your lodgings, Xiao Chen. We cannot help you."

Being also a disciple of a Cultivators' sect in his previous life, Xiao Chen fully understood their reservations. Impartation of skills and cultivation methods of higher levels was a capital sacrilege in the arcane world. Offenders of this supreme law would at least be sentenced to a 10-year long vigil of reflection; some might even have their powers completely stripped and expelled from the sect, never again to set foot into the arcane world. Only those with the bearing and position, like his own Master, Ling Yin, could escape with nothing more than a slap on the wrist.

"I understand the gravity of my request, Elders. Still, I will swear to keep this a secret between us. No one else needs to know about this."

Elder Liu grimaced, "Be that as it may. Still, us three will hardly be able to escape scrutiny if anyone were to notice anything."

Xiao Chen then said, "Rest at ease, Elders. I am but a very subtle person..." However, he had barely finished when Elder Wu interjected with a bitter laugh, "Subtle? What about your thrashing of Ye Shaochong yesterday? Do you call that subtle?"

"Err..." Xiao Chen could find no way to justify himself.

Elder Song came over to him and said sourly, "We will speak no more of this, Xiao Chen. Go back and rest. You will not have to help us with our herbs and we have not had this conversation..."

"Ah..." Xiao Chen sighed. It seemed that the three Elders lacked the nerve to help him. However, he smiled to them, "No matter, Elders. Let me help you with the herbs nonetheless. Consider it as repayment for your care and favor towards Lil Ruo."

"But this..." His sudden gesture left Elder Wu speechless.

Xiao Chen, still wearing a pleasant smile, said to them, "Rest at ease, Elders. Give me three days. You have will the completed elixirs then." With that, he left, bringing with him the large bag of medicinal herbs on their table. Even though he had failed to enlist the three Elders to help him, he would still extend the favor to the Elders for Lil Ruo's sake. Moreover...

The three Elders waited until Xiao Chen was far. Their backs were wet with cold sweat. Elder Song was the first to break the silence, speaking softly, "This boy... His origins are mysterious... Surely he's not a spy of the evil folk?"

Elder Liu snapped, "And you'd think that spies of the evil folk would be that open and direct as the boy?"

Elder Wu could only sigh before he spoke, "At any rate, word of this must not escape! We are now all in the same boat now, now that he's helping us with the brewing..." He gave another long sigh and glared at Elder Liu, "You! Have a care with your tongue, Liu! It's public knowledge now that you always fall asleep and speak silly things! You were caught dozing off when you were delivering elixirs to the Black Dragon Peak last month! Let Song handle the deliveries next time if you can't help it!"

... ...

For the next three days, Xiao Chen went to the Sky-gazing Gorge to train in the day. In the nights, he would busy himself by brewing the elixirs for the Elders. By the third night, he returned to the abode of the three Elders, carrying with him a package of freshly-brewed elixirs.

Still feeling slightly embarrassed for troubling him, Elder Wu said, "No matter what, we are grateful for your help, Xiao Chen. We will warn Ye Shaochong severely for his transgressions. But there is another person that you should never anger. We will smoothen things for you."

Xiao Chen smiled gently to them, "Understood, Elders. I will not inconvenience you. It is late now. I suppose I'll take my leave for now." He bowed to them and left.

When Xiao Chen had left, Elder Wu wore an approving smile. "The boy is not half bad," he said, "At least he treats us with respect, unlike the wretched and arrogant Ye Fei. Have a look at the elixirs, Liu."

Elder Liu immediately opened the package. He was stunned for a moment before he spat, "Damn it!"

"What's wrong! Surely the boy did not fool us?" The other two immediately scurried over and looked for themselves. Elder Song flared with anger, "Damn it! We've fallen for the boy's bloody ploy!"

The pills in the package were so perfectly produced that they had no defects. Still, the pills were clearly superior in quality to the ones the Elders themselves concocted. Elder Liu frowned with dismay, "My God! How are we going to explain ourselves if the Elder of the Elixir Room asks about this? Can we just say that the first two bags were made hastily in a rush? We do not have the skills to produce such quality!"

"Vile boy! What else can we say but this? Does this mean that we will always have to ask the boy for help whenever the Elder of the Elixir Room demands such quality?"

"The damned boy had led us into a fix... Why is he here at the Sunset Peak of all places..."

... ...

The silvery moon hung high over Xiao Chen who was smiling to himself as he strolled back to his cottage on the path through the woods. The walk back invigorated him until he sneezed suddenly.

At the same time, in a cave at the rear mountain, tendrils of Spiritual Qi swirled and coiled around aimlessly through the glimmering shafts of moonlight that flooded upon a figure kneeling on the ground. It was Ye Shaochong, who was severely bashed by Xiao Chen days before.

"Brother... You must help me. The boy is arrogant and conceited. He has crippled our influence and undermined our elixir business, driving us from the Sky-gazing Gorge. Look at my injuries, brother! These are all his handiwork! Many of our men have also suffered greatly under his oppression."

The chilly night wind blew by. There was another figure, sitting quietly in the cave with his face unseen. A hollow and ghastly voice came from him, "You worthless slouch. On your feet."

"Yes, Brother," said Ye Shaochong, who only dared to rise on his brother's command.

"Hmph! How many Spirit Stones have you collected this month? Do you think that I am not aware of the Stones that you have fleeced every month!"

Ye Shaochong shuddered with dread, "N-no, Brother. I would never dare to... The number of Stones that we've collected this month is halved, all thanks to that Xiao Chen!"

"Half? What will we hand to Mo Yu with only half the usual number? Do you think that he would offer you protection, if not for the Spirit Stones that you pay him every month?"

"B-but... but what can I do? Should I send the boys out to scrounge for more?" Ye Shaochong asked, his voice quivering.

"You will not have to trouble yourself with Mo Yu! Hmph! Let him revel in his glory days while he still can, this Mo Yu! Tell of me this Xiao Chen. Where is he from? Who led him?"

Ye Shaochong hectically replied, "He's one of the new disciples this year. The useless weakling, Luo Shangyan, seemed to be his leader through the trials."

"Ah? A new disciple... it seems that the new disciples do not know their place in my absence..."

"Indeed, Brother! Indeed! With Xiao Chen acting as their ringleader now, the lot of them now refuses to pay up their dues!"

"Hmph!" There was an unpleasant howl by the winds followed by a huge bang. A large boulder at the entrance of the cave was smashed to bits. Ye Shaochong shivered, trembling with jitters as he threw himself aside from the blast.

"Very well... It is time for me to show myself lest everyone forgets of my terror..."

"Indeed, Brother! Indeed! You should long have come out! Zhuo Wuhen and his gang have been especially insolent of late. They too have also taken our territory and have given the men some beatings..."

"Zhuo Wuhen... His end shall arrive when I, Ye Fei, complete my solitary training!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 33 Ye Fei

Xiao Chen returned to his courtyard and found Lil Ruo standing alone outside in the moonlight. Her long streaming hair veiled her pretty face, falling on her shoulders. Xiao Chen asked her, smiling, "Why are you not resting in your room, Lil Ruo?"

"I am afraid, Young Master... I could not sleep knowing you're not around..."

Xiao Chen laughed softly and went to her. He reached out and stroke her hair, saying gently to her, "All is well. Off you go to bed."

Lil Ruo looked up and him, her long eyelashes trembling now and then as she murmured, "Young Master... I..."

... ...

The next morning before the sun was up, Xiao Chen was already meditating and training outside in the courtyard. The supply of Spiritual Qi there was hardly enough for him to increase his powers, but they were sufficient for him to strengthen his mastery.

He continued for another quarter of an hour until the sun began peeking over the mountain peaks. There was the creaking of a door opening. Lil Ruo came out slowly, still wearing a dress of white, her hair let down over her shoulders. Softly, she asked, "Are you going to the Sky-gazing Gorge again, Young Master?"

"Yes. I will go when the sun is up," said Xiao Chen who turned over to face her with a smile.

"Oh..."

Dawn had only come, but the Sky-gazing Gorge was already filled with almost all the disciples there to train. They returned to their respective places and continued their meditation, as was Xiao Chen and his companions, who did not go to the empty areas at the center of the gorge.

With the abundance of Spiritual Qi, he could consume as much of it as possible to try for higher levels. At noon, Lil Ruo came with a food carrier as she usually did, only this time, the food carrier was noticeably larger than the one she used before.

"What a kind girl you are, Sister Lil Ruo. Every day you come bearing food for us." Prince Zhao was the first to scoot over to her. This time, Lil Ruo no longer put herself in between of him and the food carrier anymore.

The mouth-watering aroma of the delicious meat escaped into the air as soon as the lid of the carrier was opened. Princes Qi and Yan each took a bite off their drumsticks, chewing ravenously while Prince Zhao chomped furiously on an entire chicken.

Xiao Chen shook his head and laughed, "I'm beginning to wonder if you are really princes."

Mumbling incomprehensibly through his food, Prince Zhao said, "I have almost gone sick after living only on dried buns... By the way, you have great cooking skills, Sister Lil Ruo. Why don't you become one of my consorts when I stop my studies here?"

A shade of red burned on Lil Ruo's cheeks that instant as she turned away from him, "No way!"

Prince Zhao placed down the chicken he had eaten halfway and continued, "I am serious. I will ask my father to write a letter seeking a union by marriage between our families..."

The scarlet patch on Lil Ruo's face grew redder and redder by the moment. Frantic with embarrassment, she hastily changed the subject, "Eat up, Young Master or the food will get cold." She opened the bottom level of the food carrier. There were fish, duck, and chicken inside; all neatly sliced and arranged with an assortment of beautiful fruits. There was also fruit juice that she had made herself.

"Wow..." The three princes were astounded. Prince Zhao spoke sourly, "It's no wonder people always say the grass is greener on the other side. Not even my own sister has treated me with such kindness..."

Once he had finished devouring the chicken, Prince Zhao licked at his fingers as he then said, "We will be given a break next year to go home. How about coming to see me, Senior Brother Xiao? You can bring Sister Lil Ruo along. I'll show you around the palace."

Princes Qi and Yao both quipped as well, "You can also come to visit us, Senior Brother."

Prince Zhao interjected, "The imperial chef of my court makes very good deep-fried loquats; very much better than the ones we have here..." He turned to Lil Ruo, "Have you tried any deep-fried loquats here? They're good to be eaten with noodles."

Feeling absurd and silly, Lil Ruo gasped, "I-is... is that even edible?"

The after-lunch banter continued joyfully only to be broken by a deafening crash. Pandemonium and chaos followed swiftly.

"What's going on!" Xiao Chen exclaimed as he stood himself before Lil Ruo to shield her from danger.

There were people frantically running around and screaming at a distance away from them. A young man in robes of white was tossed suddenly into the air, with blood pouring from his mouth. Xiao Chen recognized him. He was Zhuo Wuhen, the leader of the gang, North Mountain, who possessed the powers of Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm.

Zhuo Wuhen fell back to the ground. Immediately, a wraith-like figure appeared and kicked him up for meters into the air. The figure then took into the air and landed another kick that smashed Zhuo Wuhen back into the ground once more, throwing dust and earth into the air.

Blood gushed uncontrollably from Zhuo Wuhen's mouth. Still, he taunted frostily, "You dare kill me here, Ye Fei?"

"Not here," said another man who face was dark with malice. With eyes as pitiless as a predator and a nose as sharp as a hawk's beak, the person hissed ominously, "But I can slice off your arms." He waved his hands, and two bolts of white radiance shot forward.

There were two loud sickening crunches and down came Zhuo Wuhen's two arms. Blood poured from his wounds like a geyser as he screamed in agony.

"And your legs."

There came another two projectiles that severed off Zhuo Wuhen's legs. Blood splattered horribly everywhere. The crowd watching the gory spectacle stirred uneasily and nervously as screams filled the air. Some of the people from the North Mountain gang began running out of the Gorge.

Never had Lil Ruo ever witnessed such butchery and carnage. Her face had gone pale with panic, her body trembling. Xiao Chen covered her eyes hastily, saying, "See no more!"

Ye Fei took a step towards and crowd and ordered, "Take him away and throw him into the ravines. Let's see if he'll be able to survive." A few of his minions strode forth and lifted Zhuo Wuhen, now barely clinging to his life, and his severed limbs away.

Dazed with fear, no one dared utter anything. Not even the sound of one's breathing could be heard. Ye Fei hissed wickedly, "From this day forth, the North Mountain gang will exist no more! Your dues are hereby increased to two Spirit Stones each month!" He then cast an evil look at the group of new disciples.

Xiao Chen felt a jolt of panic, What a strong murderous aura! That deadly glare! He is coming for me!

Having long swept by fear, all colors had left the three princes' faces. None of them, with the rest of the dozens of new disciples behind them, dared to heave a breath.

Leading his men close behind, Ye Fei came over. Ye Shaochong was trotting along behind too; his injuries almost fully healed. As they came closer to the new disciples, Ye Shaochong snarled, "On your feet, all of you!"

The dozens of new disciple all rose immediately obediently with their heads kept low.

"Hand over all your Spirit Stones! You will all pay three Stones starting from this month! I'll have a finger of yours if you are short by one; an arm if you're short of two!"

No one dared make a sound in the face of Ye Fei's overwhelming presence as they hurriedly emptied themselves of all their Spirit Stones. One of the new disciples risked a look up at him, begging pitifully as with a quivering voice, "Err... I have used up my Stones for last month... Can I pay up with the rest next month..."

"You may..." Ye Fei replied coldly.

"Thank you so much..." The disciple said. However, he had barely finished when a kick sent him meters away, spewing blood incessantly.

"Try...." Ye Fei growled, ending his sentence.

Xiao Chen cracked his knuckles but Prince Zhao immediately held his arm.

Ye Fei turned and stared furiously at him, "Are you Xiao Chen?"

Xiao Chen shot back coldly, "I am..." The two words had barely left his lips when he felt a strong force striking him into his abdomen, sending him crashing into a tall white birch tree which broke in half.

"Young Master!" Lil Ruo cried, badly shocked and distressed. She immediately sped to him. Xiao Chen spat a gulp of blood and pushed her away. Through the pain, he gasped, "Leave now!"

Ye Fei hissed wickedly, "Leave? None will be leaving here alive!" He took a step closer to the wounded Xiao Chen. Lil Ruo immediately threw herself before her Young Master; her arms stretched wide to shield him vainly, crying, "Go away!"

With a flail of his sleeves, Ye Fei sent another blow at her. Knowing that Lil Ruo, who was hardly a Cultivator with enhanced physical strength, would never be able to survive a strike so brutal, Prince Zhao dove forward to protect her, shouting, "Sister Lil Ruo!" The blow struck him with a loud bang.

"Arghhh..." Prince Zhao crashed heavily to the ground, motionless. Through his bloodied mouth, he murmured subconsciously, "Father..."

His eyes then closed shut.

Xiao Chen's eyes almost burst out of their sockets with rage. Yet he was still incapacitated by the blow that Ye Fei had landed on his dantian. Screaming with terror, Princes Qi and Yan immediately rushed forward.

"Heh heh! Xiao Chen! To Hell you go!" Ye Shaochong screamed as he lunged forward, seeing his chance to stab Xiao Chen when the latter is motionless.

"Ahhh!" Xiao Chen yelled as he mustered all his spiritual powers. The sight of Prince Zhao, looking lifeless and dead, filled him with rage and resolve. The sky shook suddenly. It was the unmistakable roar of a dragon. The golden silhouette of a dragon coiled around his arms and struck at Ye Shaochong with a colossal bang, throwing him off his feet as the latter spat a mouthful of blood.

In that very instant, Ye Fei chanted some incantations and conjured a sword out of thin air. He directed the sword with his powers, sending it like an arrow at Xiao Chen's throat. The ferocious stroke tore through the air, threatening to snap at Xiao Chen's neck like a venomous serpent. But what would have been Ye Fei's triumph stopped short with a loud clang. The tip of his sword stayed three inches away from Xiao Chen's neck, not being able to move any further for it was Xiao Chen's hand which had held its blade.

Blood trickled down one drop after another from the tip of the sword. Xiao Chen's veins were swelling under his skin that they looked like they could burst anytime. Intense pain was all over him as if he was on fire. He had used the forbidden technique of the Mystic Cyan Sect, the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 34 Murder

"Uh Ah!" Xiao Chen growled like a beast. With some clashes, he broke Ye Fei's longsword into seven or eight pieces.

Ye Fei's face changed. Losing the Immortal's Sword would cause panic to a cultivator. He channeled his True Energy madly to punch at Xiao Chen. The violent Qi turbulence made everyone nearby hard to breathe as they immediately stepped back.

"Uh Ah!" The veins in Xiao Chen's face stood out clearly. Regardless of the horrible side effects which might follow at a later time, he punched all out. The two palms met violently with a huge rumble as the shock wave spread around, shattering the big trees nearby into ashes and causing the stones on the hill to roll down.

The blow was earthshattering. Everyone's faces changed upon seeing this. "He... He can even trade a blow with Ye Fei!"

Ye Fei was knocked back for tens of meters, and he looked terrible. He had never expected that Xiao Chen's strength could surge several times stronger in such a short period of time. He bit his finger and waved it, casting out a bloodred radiance that formed into a bloodred huge sword in the air.

"Blood-sacrificing Sword!" He barked as the huge sword whistled toward Xiao Chen in a ferocious manner. The airwave it brought along sent everyone nearby flying. Lil Ruo's face changed and she shouted, "Young Master!"

"Ah!!!" Xiao Chen snarled and channeled all of his True Energy into his hands which were moving in the shape of the Eight Diagrams. This was the Heavenly Sky Palm of the Xiao Family.

A fierce gale blew stones to the air and the mountains and earth were shaking as if he was controlling the energy of heaven and earth. With a battle cry, the Palm Strength of the Heavenly Sky Palm moved to the incoming huge sword like a volcanic eruption.

With a huge rumble, the sky changed, the earth crackled, and the hills nearby were shattered under the airwave. The Heavenly Sky Palm became stronger when it met strong opponents. The following nine strokes of the Heavenly Sky Palm were unstoppable and instantly crashed the huge sword into nothingness.

Ye Fei spat out a mouthful of blood as he raised both hands to block the first Palm Strength. With a boom, the impact almost broke his internal organs. Before he could channel his Energy again, the second Palm Strength followed. Finally, when the fifth Palm Strength hit him, he could no longer hold it. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth again as he was sent flying back for 30 meters.

The Heavenly Sky Palm also had consumed Xiao Chen too much Energy; as a result, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth again.

The mountains gradually stopped shaking. The crowd went pale while looking at the cracks on the ground. Ye Shaochong lay prone on the ground, and he was scared as hell. The huge noises of the fight had also alarmed the three elders on the other side.

Xiao Chen staggered to Ye Fei, who was lying on the ground 30 meters away with spilling blood on his mouth. Lil Ruo rushed to Xiao Chen hurriedly with tears all over her face, saying, "Young Master, don't go further..."

Xiao Chen sent her away with a swing of his sleeve. At this point, he was shrouded by a murderous aura, determining to kill Ye Fei even if he would be kicked out from the Three Pure Sect!

Ye Fei looked at the approaching Xiao Chen with his cold, murderous eyes. He chanted a spell and then a red little flying sword dashed out from his sleeve, targeting at Xiao Chen's neck.

The little flying sword flew incredibly fast and approached Xiao Chen in the blink of an eye. With a clash and sparkles, the Unsullied flew in front of Xiao Chen and blocked the little sword.

Ye Fei looked horrified and said in tremor, "What are you going to do? This is the Three Pure Sect! Don't kill me. From now on, I, Ye Fei, will never offend you and stay away from the Sky-gazing Gorge."

He was seriously injured by the Heavenly Sky Palm and could not run his True Energy at the moment. He just needed to stall and wait for the three elders to come. Also, he was now determined to kill Xiao Chen.

"Heh heh..." Xiao Chen's mouth curved a ruthless smile. He growled, "You don't have the chance!" As his voice fell, the Unsullied turned into a row of white radiance and moved to Ye Fei's throat.

Ye Fei's pupil shrank as the sword approached him and he felt a sheer murderous aura. At this point, three rows of sword radiance flew here from afar. "Xiao Chen, stop!"

Ye Fei, who saw his silver lining, yelled, "Elders, save..." However, before he could utter the last word, blood splashed as his head flew into the air. His eyes and his mouth remained wide open.

The crowd afar were scared dumb, and the elders' faces changed terribly. They stammered, "Xiao Chen... You..."

"Heh heh..." Xiao Chen smiled coldly as his eyes fell on Ye Shaochong. Ye Shaochong trembled and shouted madly, "Elders, help!"

"Swoosh!" The Unsullied turned into a row of white radiance and dashed to him. When it reached only one meter away from him, it was blocked away with a clash, sparing his life. Elder Wu's sword was broken into two pieces.

Ye Shaochong was so close to death. He was so scared that he wet his pants and hurriedly rushed to Elder Wu's back.

This stroke had failed, and Xiao Chen knew that he had lost the chance to kill Ye Shaochoing. The side effects of the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements was also about to come. All of a sudden, he felt fire raging inside his body as everything turned black before his eyes—he lost consciousness.

In the morning three days later, Xiao Chen opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed in a neat and delicate room—he was in his room. He wanted to turn and sit up, only to find a sharp pain attacking him as if his limbs and bones were forcibly put together by someone else. He could not move at all.

"You are just recovered. Don't move."

In came a young girl clad in green. A cyan-colored sword was hanged on her waist, and a green butterfly-shaped jade hairpin was on her bun. It was Luo Shangyan.

"Senior Sister Luo..."

Xiao Chen shook his head and tried to recall what happened three days ago—he regardlessly ran the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements and seemed to have killed Ye Fei. He could not recall what happened next. He asked hurriedly, "Where's Prince Zhao?"

Luo Shangyan shook her head and said with a sigh, "He was just passed out by the hit. The three elders had been treating him with their Energies. I think he's fine now."

Xiao Chen was a bit relieved. He thought that Prince Zhao was killed by Ye Fei. At this moment, two rows of sword radiance fell in the courtyard and turned into two youths in white.

"Senior Sister Luo, the First Elder summoned you and Junior Brother Xiao to the Three Pure Hall."

"Okay, got it. We'll go later."

"As soon as you can." The two people then flew to the Black Dragon Peak on sword radiance.

"Senior Sister Luo..."

Luo Shangyan walked back into the room, sat beside the bed, shook her head and sighed.

"Don't worry. I'm taking the responsibility for my doings. I won't bring troubles to you..."

Luo Shangyan said nothing in return. After a long while, she looked at him and said, "Are you feeling better now?"

Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Yes, I'm fine now." He then got off the bed.

A moment later, they went to the courtyard where Luo Shangyan was about to ride her sword and took him to the Black Dragon Peak. Lil Ruo suddenly went out of the room and said, "Young Master..."

Xiao Chen turned and said with a smile, "It's okay. I'll be back soon ..." After saying so, he stepped on the sword. Luo Shangyan then chanted some spells and the sword turned into a row of teal light, carrying the two people to the Black Dragon Peak.

The mountains in the Lingtai Mountain were precipitous and the peaks were close to each other. Looking down from above, they looked like serval huge swords pointing straight at the sky. Luo Shangyan worried if Xiao Chen would fall from the sword, so she tightly held his arm.

Xiao Chen stood at her back. When her hair flew to his face, he was touched while smelling her scent. He could not help recalling thousands of years ago when Ling Yin taught him how to fly on a sword, she was also holding his arm. He and his master soared between heaven and earth, but now he was not able to do this just yet. A sense of unutterable bitterness rose in him.

The Three Pure Hall was located on the Black Dragon Peak and looked dignified. Everybody in the hall looked solemn. The elders and some disciples stood on the left and right. Elder Wu, Elder Song, and Elder Liu, who came from the Sunset Peak, lowered their heads and dared not to utter a word.

The Elder sitting straight in the front of the hall looked stately. He was the First Elder, Yan Li, who took charge of the penalties. Behind him were some burning incense sticks which were making offerings to the patriarch figure of the Three Pure Sects.

In walked Luo Shangyan, and she clasped her hands and said in a low voice, "Elder, Junior Brother Xiao is here."

Yan Li waved his hand, gesturing her to step aside. He then looked at Xiao Chen and thundered, "Xiao Chen!"

"Here." Xiao Chen was not frightened by the voice. He just felt feeble, hence his voice was not loud.

At the moment, many Inner Disciples had gathered outside the hall, muttering in low voices, "Is that man Xiao Chen? I heard that he killed someone in just a month. The Sunset Peak really is utter chaos..."

Xiao Wan'er, Xiao Han, and Shangguan Yan were also in the hall. Shangguan Yan stood behind the Second Elder and looked at Xiao Chen with great interest. Xiao Han stood behind the Fourth Elder, deadpan. Xiao Wan'er stood behind the Third Elder, Bai Ying, clenching her fists with Cheng Ying by her side.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 35 Interrogation

The First Elder looked sternly at Elder Wu, Elder Song, and Elder Liu, and said in low a voice, "Read out the No. 3 rule of the sect."

Elder Song immediately got up and said, "Rule No. 3, be fraternal and no privately savage is allowed in the sect. If someone dies because of excessive behavior…" In the end, his voice gradually dropped, thus Yan Li urged harshly. "Louder!"

Elder Song shuddered all over his body and immediately raised his voice and said, "If someone dies because of excessive behavior, the murder should be removed his accomplishments and be expelled from the sect!"

The air was silent and no one dared to speak in the hall. The regulations of the Three Pure Sect were clear but only worked for the Inner Gate. The Outer Gate had always been chaotic, and few of them would do things according to the regulations. Generally, the Inner Gate would not manage affairs of the Outer Gate. All the matters were handled by the three elders. However, this Ye Fei was not an ordinary disciple. He was introduced by the First Elder personally.

Xiao Wan'er's face turned pale. The First Elder looked coldly at Xiao Chen. "Do you have anything else to say?"

Xiao Chen raised his head, "I have! On that day, they provoked me first, and I warned them many times before, but they could not stop provoking me!"

The First Elder smiled coldly, "What a provocation! That's why you killed him? To stand up for others? Good skill! How awesome!"

"Then please, can the First Elder tell me what I should do? They wanted to kill me that day, could I just waited and died? Am I, Xiao Chen, not a human being? Should I die in their hands?"

The First Elder's face fell and he was obviously fury. All the disciples at the outside quivered. The First Elder had already completed the fourth level of the Core Forming Realm. If Xiao Chen continued to contradict himself like this, even 10 lives would not be enough for him today.

Elder Wu got up quickly and said with his hands cupped before his chest, "First Elder, please calm down. It was our fault, and we have led to this great disaster..."

Luo Shangyan also hurried to step out. She stood by Xiao Chen's side and said, "Ye Fei and Ye Shaochong had bullied fellow younger brothers for a long time. That day, they provoked Junior Brother Xiao first, and then Junior Brother Xiao accidentally killed Ye Fei..."

"Luo Shangyan, it's none of your business here. Step down!"

"Junior Brother Xiao belongs to my leadership. If the elders are determined to punish him, please punish me as well."

The First Elder smiled coldly. "He-he, Luo Shangyan, are you threatening me as a disciple of the Sect Leader?"

Luo Shangyan lowered her head and said, "I dare not..."

"Humph!" Flicking off his sleeve, the First Elder looked coldly at Xiao Chen. "Then let's put aside this matter for now. On that day, someone saw you practice a strange skill which was likely a devil one. How do you explain that?"

No one spoke. Then, Xiao Wan'er suddenly stood up and whispered, "To answer the First Elder, that is an ancestral cultivation method of our Xiao family, not a Devil's Practice..."

Cheng Ying, who stood by her side, constantly winked at her and motioned her to come back.

"Hey hey..." The First Elder sneered unceasingly. As the Enforcement Elder of the Three Pure Sect, all disciples were afraid of him. If it was Luo Shangyan alone, it was nothing; however, all the new disciples seemed to like to challenge him. This time he was fury.

"Junior sister, come back!" Cheng Ying already cried out.

A moment later, the First Elder forcibly suppressed his anger and waved his hand and said, "Fine, Xiao Chen, our Three Pure Sect is too small for a great immortal like you. I think you should go."

Luo Shangyan looked up at once and said urgently, "Please take back your order, First Elder! Junior Brother Xiao is personally introduced by the master. Besides, the master is now investigating the incident of magic flowers with the master of the Xiao Family. I'm afraid it is unreasonable for you to expel him rashly..."

The First Elder sneered. "Luo Shangyan, are you threatening me now? By dragging the master into this?"

"I dare not. It's just a matter of great importance. Please wait for the master to make the decision when he returns, First Elder..."

At this moment, the Third Elder Bai Ying, who had not spoken all the time suddenly spoke. "First Elder, I think Shangyan is right. Xiao Chen is guided by her, so Xiao Chen is kind of a disciple of the master. It is better to wait until the master comes back."

The First Elder looked at her and said, "Third Elder, this child is violent. I'm afraid he is not suitable to stay in our Three Pure Sect any longer."

Bai Ying smiled faintly. "He is violent? I think there is really something unusual. If the two disciples with the surnames of Ye have no one behind them, even if they were bold, they dared not run amok in Sunset Peak. What do you say, First Elder?" Then she looked up at him.

The First Elder narrowed his eyes. "What did you say?"

The Second Elder next to her repeatedly winked at her. "Junior Sister! Stop!"

Bai Ying smiled and said, "If I recalled it correctly, the two disciples should be led by your big disciple, Mo Yu, aren't they? They were both at the Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm and should already be qualified for the Inner Gate. Why did they stay at Sunset Peak for so long?"

The atmosphere instantly became dignified, and everyone stopped talking. It seemed that the matter was already slightly beyond the scope of today's matter. At this moment, Shangguan Yan suddenly said, "Is there a hidden intrigue in it? Or a big conspiracy?"

She sounded innocent but the atmosphere in the temple became more solemn. The Second Elder quickly turned around and shouted. "Don't talk nonsense!"

Shangguan Yan stuck out her tongue and stopped talking. Then the two elders smiled and said to the First Elder, "She has always been outspoken. Senior Brother, please don't take it personally. I think it's better to call it a day. We'll wait until the master comes back."

A moment later, the First Elder rumbled. "Fine, then wait for the master to come back."

Everyone inside and outside the hall felt relieved. Luo Shangyan wiped cold sweat off his forehead, walked to Bai Ying, and whispered, "Thank you, Third Martial Uncle."

Bai Ying smiled and said nothing. Then Luo Shangyan walked back to Xiao Chen and pulled his sleeve. "Let's go. I'll send you back."

When the two went outside the hall, Xiao Chen said, "Thank you, Sister Luo..."

Luo Shangyan bowed her head and did not speak. At this moment, an enchanting woman in red walked toward him. It was Wen Qingyu. She smiled and said in an odd voice, "Gosh! Elder Martial Sister, this time you picked up a handsome Junior Brother and left Cheng Ying behind."

Xiao Chen looked up and his eyes flashed with cold light. "What are you talking about?"

Luo Shangyan bowed her head and pulled his sleeve. "Let's go..."

Returning to the courtyard on Sunset Peak, the two entered the room. Xiao Chen closed the door and window and turned around. He said, "Senior Sister Luo, can you give me all the mental skills of the Qi Refining Realm?"

He felt that he could not stay any longer in the Three Pure Sect. The elder sister in front of him was the only one he could trust in the Three Pure Sect.

Luo Shangyan raised her head and her face changed obviously. She said, "You are unable to get Lv 2 Qi Refining Realm until next year. What are you going to do now? If the elders know..."

Xiao Chen smiled. "It's fine, I'm just asking... It's getting late. Let me send you out."

The two of them went to the courtyard. When Luo Shangyan was about to leave on her sword, suddenly a sword light fell and countless petals scattered in the courtyard.

"Mo Yu! What are you doing here?" Luo Shangyan immediately pulled out her sword beside her waist and stood in front of Xiao Chen.

Mo Yu smiled faintly, "Why? Do you have to be so nervous to see me?"

Luo Shangyan frowned and said, "The First Elder has let it go. What are you doing here?"

Mo Yu sneered, "Yes, my teacher can't say anything, but anyway Ye Fei was under my leadership..." In the middle of the sentence, he darted two cold glances at Xiao Chen as if he wanted to freeze him with his look.

Xiao Chen smiled. That was their plan... He understood now. They put on a good show to kill two birds with one stone.

Luo Shangyan took a step forward and laid her sword in front of her chest. "I warn you, don't behave in such a way. When the master comes back, there will be a decision!"

Mo Yu looked at the green sword in her hand and smiled gently. "It is the master's Shadow Sword. Unfortunately, with your poor skills, I advise you to get out of the way obediently!" Then he flicked his sleeve and directly pushed her away.

"Senior Sister Luo!"

Xiao Chen's fingers pinched, and the Unsullied Sword whistled. It broke the window and flew out. Mo Yu smiled coldly, stretched out his hand, and broke off a branch. With a flurry, the branch in his hand, like a sharp sword, blocked Xiao Chen's sword with two clanking sounds.

Later, the branch poked a few acupuncture points on Xiao Chen's wrist lightning fast. Xiao Chen had just recovered from a major injury and could not hold the sword in his hand. His sword fell, as he wanted to retrive it, Mo Yu swept with the branch and pushed him away again.

Mo Yu caught the falling Unsullied Sword in mid-air, and his eyes were flashing with blazing light. With a smile, he said, "What a good sword! What poor swordsmanship..."

At that time, Luo Shangyan hurriedly ran to catch Xiao Chen, and then glared at Mo Yu. "The Unsullied Sword was given by Senior Brother Yu to Junior Brother Xiao! Give it back to him!"

At the same time, Lil Ruo also ran out of the house to find out what had happened.

Mo Yu smiled coldly. "You are a murder. I naturally have to take away the weapon. As for Yu Yifeng, he desendes to the mortal world in every 10 years, do you think this boy can live until the next time he arrives?"

Just then, a woman's voice came from the sky. "Brother Mo, you can't keep it if it's not yours. Please return it to its owner."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 36 The Princess Arrives

Mo Yu's solemn expression immediately eased and he smiled faintly. "So it's Junior Sister Li..."

"I won't repeat my words a second time. It's up to you to choose, Senior Brother Mo." That voice once again resounded but faded completely after.

Cold sweat gradually beaded in the space between Mo Yu's eyebrows as if he was under increasing pressure. Xiao Chen raised his head to look far into the horizon but saw no one. However, he found the voice earlier to be somewhat familiar. It sounded as if it belonged to the girl he met by the little bridge.

"Give me back my sword!" Luo Shangyan said coolly.

Mo Yu clenched his fist so tightly that his knuckles creaked. With a flick of his sleeves, he sent the Unsullied Sword flying and the sword ended up stabbing the wall. Then he made his exit on his flying sword.

Luo Shangyan immediately walked to the wall to retrieve the sword and return it to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen sneered while staring at the snow-white and flawless Unsullied Sword. "I couldn't even protect my own sword. Hehe."

Luo Shangyan sighed. "His cultivation is in Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm. It's not your fault. I'll find a way to hand you the mental technique of Qi Refining Realm this month..." She then left on her flying sword.

Just then, Mo Yu stood on the side of a certain cliff in the biting cold weather. He clenched his fists with such force that his knuckles creaked. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. "Tsk, tsk, tsk..."

"Who?!" Mo Yu abruptly turned around and saw a masked man sauntering over to him. He looked around nervously before saying in a low voice, "This is the Black Dragon Peak! Don't you want your life anymore?"

The masked man smiled faintly. "I dare to come here even when the old Taoist of the Violet Manor is around, let alone now that he's not here."

"What are you here?"

"Nothing much. I'm just here to tell you that it's just a shabby sword, but look at how envious you've become. You better remember not to ruin your proper business..."

"I know what to do, I don't need you to tell me rubbish here!"

...

When the new moon hung overhead the summit three nights later, the blade of the sword, the cold radiance, as well as the silent murderous intention filled the courtyard. The whizzing of wind resounded incessantly. Holding the Unsullied Sword in hand, Xiao Chen wielded the Unsullied Sword in his hand like he was performing a chaotic sword. The shadows of the sword were a daze and the point of the sword moved soundlessly. The rustling leaves in the courtyard fell, each leaf cut into seven or eight pieces by the Sword Qi. The ground was scattered with such cut leaves.

"The unsullied person possesses supreme sereneness... What constitutes demonic ways and what constitutes the right path? Kill, kill, kill!"

Suddenly, a black Qi flashed on the space between his eyebrows and he performed his swordplay at an accelerated pace. Strong winds rose from all directions and whistled incessantly. Moments later, the shadows of the branches of the Snow Chaste Tree trembled and a petal immediately floated to the ground.

Quiet sounds of footsteps came from behind him. Xiao Chen abruptly turned around while thrusting his sword. The sharp end of the blade stopped short of Lil Ruo's midbrows by a hair.

"Young Master, this is already the third day. Why don't you go back to your room for a rest? If you keep going, you'll suffer Qi-deviancy Derangement..." Lil Ruo's voice turned hoarse and the rim of her eyes reddened. She began tearing up.

The black Qi on Xiao Chen's mid-brows gradually dissipated. He muttered, "Is this already the third day...?" Then he abruptly fainted.

Ever since he lost to the twig in Mo Yu's hands three days ago, he had spent the past three days diligently training his swordsmanship. He did not shut his eyes even once during this time.

This afternoon, Prince Zhao, as well as Second Princes of Qi and Yan, was seated inside a guest room inside a tavern in Lingtai Town. A moment later, an imposing old man walked into the room.

"Your humble servant greets Your Highness!"

Prince Zhao raised his hand and said coolly, "Did you find it?"

"Yes, Your Highness. Ye Family is an aristocratic family in Cangzhou with a military background. The Master of the family, Ye Lingtian, is the prefectural magistrate," the old man replied respectfully.

Prince Zhao's eyes narrowed. "Cangzhou? Is Cangzhou is still plagued with neverending disasters? My Royal Father sends them provisions for disaster relief every year. Don't tell me the disasters are still not under control."

The old man asked deferentially, "What do you mean, Your Highness?"

Prince Zhao slammed his hand on the table and said coolly, "Ye Family sure has the gall! Misappropriating the provisions for disaster relief is a crime punishable by death! Send someone to covertly investigate them. If they misappropriated the provisions, execute all three generations of their family!"

"This..." The old man was evidently shocked.

"Hm? Don't tell me it's impossible."

"This humble servant will immediately send someone to your bidding," the old man replied deferentially. After a moment of silence, he added, "Your Highness, I think it's better for you to return and stop cultivating to be immortals. It's simply too dangerous here. I simply don't feel comfortable leaving you out here all alone..."

Prince Zhao raised his hand. "You don't have to worry about me. Oh, by the way, how is my Royal Sister recently?"

"The Princess has been whining about coming to see you, Your Highness. She even sneaked out of the palace last month but His Majesty promptly sent his men to stop and bring her back..."

Prince Zhao placed his hand to his forehead. "Tell her not to come. I'm not even in the Qi Refining Realm now. We'll talk again after I attain that realm."

...

On the three princes' way back to Three Pure Sect this afternoon, Prince Zhao said, "This matter must not be revealed to Senior Brother Xiao. Understood?"

"Don't worry. We'll definitely not let Senior Brother Xiao find out."

"Hmph! There is no part of this massive land that doesn't belong to the Emperor! Ye Fei and Ye Shaochong have truly gone blind! I'll have their whole family executed and wiped out their nine generations of descendants!"

Seven more days passed, with Xiao Chen practicing his swordsmanship each day before dawn. He did not go to the Sky-gazing Gorge either and waited only for Luo Shangyan to bring the mental technique for the Qi Refining Realm. His mood improved considerably after thinking how he would soon enter the Foundation Building Realm.

Today, he was practicing in his courtyard when the three princes hastily came to his door. With an anxious expression, Prince Zhao said, "Senior Brother Xiao, this time you must really help me!"

Xiao Chen put his sword behind his back and frowned. "What is it?"

"My... My Royal Sister is here!"

One hour later.

"Brother, is this where you're staying? It's not scenic but it's rather quiet and secluded, I suppose."

"Err... Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and go in, Younger Sister."

"Huh? Who are they?"

"Oh, this is Junior Brother Xiao, Junior Brother Qi, and Junior Brother Yan. That's the maid that the Elder assigned me after noticing my great aptitude. Ahem, aren't you all going to greet the Princess?"

They saw a delicately-dressed, 15 or 16-year-old girl standing at the gate of the courtyard. Her eyes were as beautiful as limpid autumn waters and her skin was as white as winter snow. Her hair was combed neatly behind her back and her jade hairpin swayed gently in the wind. She wore a thin dress of a green jade color with a light muslin tied around her delicate waist. Her waist was so slender it seemed like they could grasp it with their hand.

Second Princes Qi and Yan shook their heads and dragged the tails of their sentences. "Commoner— greets the Princess..."

"Oh... Never mind, never mind! You may dispense with the curtsying and stand up!"

...

Xiao Chen chuckled and replied, "There's a beautiful woman in the north who is both exceptional and independent. One look at her causes people to lose their city, one more look causes them to lose their country. I'm Xiao Chen. I've long heard of the Princess and now that I finally see you today, I'm blessed for three lifetimes."

With a reddening face, Princess Zhao shifted closer to Prince Zhao and said quietly, "Brother, is that your Junior Brother Xiao? He looks so unsophisticated..."

...

"Err... Younger Sister, I'll show you the Cloud-boring Sword Qi that I successfully learned just recently." With an awkward smile, Prince Zhao placed two fingers together and pointed them at a certain wall. Xiao Chen immediately triggered his True Energy and flicked in the direction in which Prince Zhao pointed at. With a thump, a hole appeared in the wall of the courtyard.

"Wow! You've become so powerful, Elder Brother!" Princess Zhao began to clap and cheer.

Prince Zhao looked smug. "Of course! Don't you know who's your Elder Brother..."

"But isn't your Three Pure Sect a little too small?"

Prince Zhao coughed and then pointed at a mountain peak high up in the clouds. "See that? That's where ordinary disciples cultivate. This place is where elite disciples..."

"Why would elite disciples cultivate in such a short and tiny mountain peak..."

"Ahem. Anyway, when are you planning to leave, Younger Sister?"

"Return? I still haven't had my fill of playing out here! I'll go back in another month or two..."

"Ah, no..."

Thus, the four of them ended up spending their afternoon like that. Lil Ruo then made them a table full of dishes.

"Brother, your maid's cooking skills are terrible. How can she compare to the great cooks in our imperial kitchen..."

"Ahem. It hasn't been so long since Lil Ruo came. She'll be fine once I instruct her a little..."

"Then why is the maid also sitting with us? She really has no idea of the rules..."

"Ahem. Yes, yes, yes. Lil Ruo, you may leave!"

Xiao Chen's expression was very dark. Prince Qi and Prince Yan lowered their heads and busied themselves with eating, pretending like they had heard nothing at all.

After dinner, Prince Zhao said pleadingly, "Younger Sister, consider it as me begging you. Please go home. Royal Father will be very angry if he finds out that you've sneaked out of the palace. Moreover, if neither of us is in the palace, who will talk to our Royal Mother?"

"Please don't! I finally managed to sneak out after much difficulty; how can I return so quickly..." Princess Zhao's eyes darted all around as she spoke. She grinned when she noticed the Jade Zither on the desk. "Oh? Brother, since when did you start playing the zither?" She then ran over.

Xiao Chen's expression darkened and he yelled, "Don't touch that zither!"

Princess Zhao turned her head and said in confusion, "What's wrong? I know how to play the zither and I'm also very good at it..."

Prince Zhao immediately tugged on Xiao Chen's arm and said with a sheepish grin, "That's right. My sister knows how to play the zither. She won't damage it..."

Before he even finished his sentence, Princess Zhao had already run over to the zither. Just as she was about to strum the strings to test its tone, Xiao Chen frantically yelled, "You must not touch it!"

Unfortunately, it was too late to stop her. Princess Zhao's slender, jade-like finger was already touching the zither but it made no sound. Instead, it was her who screeched.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 37 Leave the Mountain

"What's wrong, Younger Sister?" Prince Zhao hastily walked over to Princess Zhao. When he grabbed her hands for a look, he saw a very thin cut on her middle finger. Purple blood was flowing out of the wound.

"Sob... It hurts so badly. Why is it so painful..." Princess Zhao was in so much pain that tears were flowing freely from her eyes.

Xiao Chen immediately walked to them. He clearly saw a wisp of black Qi rising from the zither string and entering Princess Zhao's finger. It was a very dense Death Qi! Of course, with the others' superficial knowledge, they could not see this Qi.

He picked up her hand and immediately ushered energy into her body to force the Death Qi out. Stunned, Prince Zhao cried, "Y-Y-You! How audacious! Let go of my sister's hand at once!"

Princess Zhao blushed and immediately pulled her hand away.

"Oh, I apologize. I offended you in a moment of urgency. Do you feel a little better now, Princess?"

"It seems like... it's not hurting much anymore..." Princess Zhao replied quietly. She then glared at the zither. "Brother, your zither bit me! I want to smash it!"

"Dear God! Can you stop causing a fuss, my little Princess?" Prince Zhao immediately hugged her but despite her petiteness and delicateness, she possessed incredible strength.

Princes Qi and Yan held their foreheads and pretended that they did not see anything. Xiao Chen said helplessly, "Come on, let's go out. There's a Demon inside this house."

"Ah! So there's a Demon here!" The moment Princess Zhao heard that there was a Demon lurking here, she was so frightened that she ran out of the courtyard until she was under the sunlight.

Thus, when afternoon rolled around, Prince Zhao finally managed to scare the little princess enough with mentions of Demons, spirits, and hobgoblins and force her to go home. When Prince Zhao returned to the courtyard, he smiled wryly at them. "That... I'm very sorry, Senior Brother Xiao. My sister is just that mischevious..."

"Hmph!" Xiao Chen walked away with a flick of his sleeves.

"That... Brother Qi and Brother Yan..."

"Hmph!" Prince Qi and Prince Yan also flicked their sleeves and walked out of the courtyard.

"That... Younger Sister Lil Ruo..."

"Hmph!" Lil Ruo stomped her feet and went back inside the house as well.

"Er... Fine. It's all my fault..."

When night fell, Xiao Chen entered the house and looked at the Jade Zither. "That was a little excessive, Evernight. She's just a little girl. Why take her so seriously?"

Evernight materialized out of the zither and looked at him, "You think it is I who did it?"

"Who can it be if not for you?"

Placing her hands over her chest, Evernight raised her head with a laugh. "What a joke! Now that I'm no longer in the zither, why don't you find someone to try it?"

Xiao Chen's expression turned solemn. "What do you mean, Evernight? Are you saying that this zither..." He suddenly recalled how ferocious the wisp of Death Qi that came out of the zither was. How could Evernight possess such dense Death Qi?"

Evernight gave a cold laugh and said scornfully, "Youngster, I suppose you don't know the origins of this zither."

"Speak." Xiao Chen looked incredibly somber. The zither had always been strange since it was brought to the Xiao Family Manor. No matter who strummed the strings, no one made any noise. Their fingers would be cut as well. The zither was very bloodthirsty. He initially thought that it was Evernight being protective of the zither but that was evidently not the case.

Evernight looked at the Jade Zither that was of deep sandalwood color on the table and said slowly, "This zither is named the Jade Ornament of Ninth Heaven. It has many owners over the years and each one would suffer a violent death without exception! That's why its murderous aura doesn't dissipate and it becomes so bloodthirsty. It's also why there's such a dense Death Qi inside!"

Xiao Chen's heart jumped. Jade Ornament of Ninth Heaven! He had also heard about the legendary zither of the Lei Clan. The Master of the Lei Clan had spent all of his efforts over a lifetime to build the zither called the "Jade Ornament of Ninth Heaven" but when the zither was completed, the entire clan suffered a great calamity and the zither also went missing after. The later generations then recorded its legend in books.

"That's right! The Master of the Lei Clan had spent all of his efforts over a lifetime to make the zither. He didn't expect that the moment he unleashed the zither, there would be a blood moon in the sky and safflowers everywhere. More than a hundred old and young Lei clansmen met a violent death in a single night! Their grievances were all concentrated in this zither!"

Xiao Chen was deeply startled. Wouldn't that make this zither the most fearsome zither in the world?

Evernight snorted, "Why would there be such a dense Death Qi hidden in the zither otherwise? Once someone with Living Qi, his or her predestined lifespan will surely take a hit. Yet a youngster like you is able to restrain the Death Qi of the zither..."

Restrain the Death Qi of the zither...

Suddenly, a chill ran through Xiao Chen's entire body and he felt as if he had been submerged into an icehouse. Only Death Qi could restrain Death Qi, something that Living Qi could never do. Yet why was he able to restrain the zither's Death Qi? Could he possibly be...

Everyone had died thousands of years ago, yet why was he alone the survivor? This was not a coincidence but a shockingly great scheme!

The next morning, Luo Shangyan brought him two books that were copied by hand and said in a quiet voice, "This is the mental technique for the third and fourth level. Use them for the time being. I'll come up with a way to get the rest."

Xiao Chen accepted the books and felt that any words that he could say now would only be superfluous. "Thank you, Senior Sister Luo," he said gently.

Luo Shangyan did not reply. She walked quietly to the door and left on her flying sword.

With the latest cultivation methods as well as his 12 Spiritual Meridians, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Three months quickly passed him by, with Lingtai Mountain welcoming the intense heat of July. The Senior and Junior Sisters had all started wearing thinner clothing. When dusk approached every day, the fragrance of plum blossoms would permeate the mountain. It was a beautiful scenery indeed.

Out of the blue, a sword radiance crashed into his courtyard. It was Xiao Chen's flying sword that had made its return. He was already in the Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm now and Luo Shangyan had already passed him the mental technique for entering Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm.

The only problem was that the Spiritual Qi in the Sky-gazing Gorge was no longer sufficient for him. He needed to go somewhere with an abundance of Spiritual Qi or he would be hard pressed to make any dramatic improvements in his cultivation. Even though there was only one level of difference between Lv 6 and Lv 7, their gap was like heaven and earth. Being in Lv 6 meant he was in the middle stage, while being in Lv 7 meant he was in the later stage. It was as if there was a great chasm between them.

Meanwhile, no major incident took place in Three Pure Sect in the past three months save for Sect Leader, Perfected Immortal Zixu, has yet to return after leaving to investigate the Soul-consuming Evil Flower. Neither had he wrote a letter to the sect. These days, heavy fog would often shroud Lingtai Mountain as the five Elders strengthen the defensive formation near the mountain gate.

Similarly, Xiao Chen had also written a letter home and learned that his grandfather had also not returned. It was the same over at the Sanctum of the Arcane Spring. The three moguls of the Human World seemed to have vanished into thin air.

"You're back, Young Master?" The door opened with a creak and Lil Ruo walked out of the house. "Xiao Wan'er and Xiao Han came to find you earlier in the afternoon."

Xiao Chen frowned. "Why did they look for me?"

"I don't know. They left after seeing that you weren't around."

"Hm, I understand." Xiao Chen nodded and looked up. He saw black clouds enveloping several of the peaks as if it was signaling something.

Early next morning, Xiao Chen was preparing to go out when two sword radiance in the sky landed and transformed into two people dressed in green and red respectively.

"Hehe! Brother Xiao Chen!"

Xiao Wan'er ran over to him, almost bouncing and skipping happily as she did. She was dressed in a refreshing red dress today and her elegance appearance was incredibly attractive. Meanwhile, Xiao Han continued wearing his cold poker face.

It had been three months since they last met. Xiao Chen said with a chuckle, "Why are you two here?"

Xiao Wan'er giggled as she made a spin around him. "You got taller again, Cousin Brother. How's your cultivation? I myself have entered Lv 3 Qi Refining Realm, you know," she said with a smile.

Xiao Chen smiled wryly. "How can I compare to you people who are in the Inner Gate? I'm still at Lv 1."

"Ah? Why would it turn out that way..." A regretful expression crossed Xiao Wan'er's face.

Xiao Chen chuckled. Being in the Inner Gate, these two were able to cultivate in a place with abundant Spiritual Qi. Moreover, their aptitude was decent as well. Xiao Han's cultivation had also reached Lv 4 Qi Refining Realm. Xiao Chen smiled and asked, "Well, why are you looking for me?"

With a grin, Xiao Wan'er came close to him and whispered into his ears. Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. It turned out that Xiao Wan'er had gotten bored staying up the mountain and had been looking to go outside and play.

Thus, the three of them sneaked down the mountain and arrived at the great valley where they had the first round of the examination. This time, the Elders had even employed the use of Sight-obscuring Formation and the entire place was left deserted. It looked incredibly thrilling.

Xiao Wan'er said happily, "Cousin Brother, you're still unable to operate a flying sword, right? It's fine. I'll bring you over! Hehe!" She unsheathed her flying sword and landed on it with a light jump. She extended a hand to Xiao Chen. "Come! Don't be scared!"

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile and grabbed onto her hand. He jumped with ease. When he landed, the blade immediately trembled and sank considerably. Xiao Han frowned. "Will you be okay? If you fall, I won't be able to save you."

"Hmph! Stop looking down on me!" Xiao Wan'er snorted. She swiftly performed some seals and her sword flew unsteadily toward the other side. Xiao Han cautiously flew next to her, not daring to leave them behind and flying over by himself.

When they reached the center of the valley and the power of the formation became weaker, Xiao Wan'er became a little nervous. She said quietly, "Don't be scared, Brother Xiao Chen. Hold my waist." She then released her grip on Xiao Chen's hand and began to use both of her hands to cast a spell.

Xiao Chen wrapped his hands around her slender waist and found her skin to be very soft and smooth. Instantly, a burst of fragrance assailed his nostrils. When they almost reached the other side, the blade of the sword abruptly shuddered violently. Xiao Wan'er was so startled that she yelped.

Xiao Chen secretly poured True Energy into the sword at once. "Your flying sword is manipulated by your heart. Just think of what lies below as a flat ground and you'll have nothing to fear."

Moments later, they finally reached the other side safely. Xiao Wan'er grinned and said, "I'm great, aren't I, Brother Xiao Chen?"

"Yep." Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.

The three of them immediately headed for the nearby Lingtai Town. On their way there, their cheerful conversation was punctuated by easy laughter. They were not as reserved as they were in Three Pure Sect. Xiao Chen said, "Oh right, how are your lives in the Inner Gate?"

"How else do you think our lives would be? Those Senior Brothers and Sisters would order us around just because of their seniority. They don't respect us in the slightest! It's so infuriating!" Xiao Wan'er said, fuming.

"Especially that Wen Qingyu and Mo Yu! They... Sigh!" Xiao Wan'er heaved a heavy sigh before looking at Xiao Chen. "Cousin Brother, how nice would it be if you can defeat them? We wouldn't have to be bullied all the time..."

Xiao Chen did not reply. After they arrived at the town, they took a tour around the place and entered a tavern for their meal when afternoon rolled around. Just as they were having their meal, a green-clothed girl suddenly walked in with a little bottle gourd in hand. They watched her put the gourd down on the reception desk with force and said loudly, "Shopkeeper, fill this gourd up! I want the best aged Shaoxing wine!"

She drew the attention of everyone inside the tavern but it was not because her voice was too loud. Rather, she possessed a peerless beauty. She wore a bluish-green dress that hugged her slender waist snugly. Her exceptional beauty made her look unlike someone of this world.

Moments later, the shopkeeper forced a smile. "What's this bottle gourd of yours, young lady? Even after we pour two large jars of the wine inside, it doesn't seem to be filling up."

"Stop with the nonsense! Keep going! Eight more jars and it'll be full!"

Xiao Chen wore a solemn expression. Just a moment ago, he detected a wisp of Demonic Qi!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 38 Soul-consuming Evil Flower

Moments later, Xiao Wan'er grinned. "Where are we going to play later, Cousin Brother? I heard a group of foreigners recently arrived in several of the nearby towns. I heard they put on great acrobatic performances."

Xiao Chen did not respond. Suddenly, he heard a strange cry coming from the shopkeeper. "Dear God! You haven't paid, young lady!"

"Put it on my account first! I'll come back and repay you!"

"Oh dear. We run a small business here and shouldn't have credit systems..."

Thus, the shopkeeper sent for two burly men to stop the green-clothed girl. The girl bellowed at them coldly, "Move aside!" When she finished her sentence, she flicked her sleeves. With the resounding of two clanging noise, the two burly men flew out and fell on the street outside. They were foaming in the mouth and twitching all over. Embedded on their respective chests was a serpentine-shaped needle emitting a sinister and cold glint.

"My God. Girl, it's already bad enough that you didn't pay your bill. How could you injure my men? We're under the protection of Three Pure Sect, you know..."

"Three Pure Sect? What's Three Pure Sect? Is it very strong?"

With a thud, Xiao Wan'er slammed her hand on the table with a loud thud and rose to her feet. She walked toward the girl in the green dress and said in anger, "Where did a girl like you come from? How ill-bred!"

By now, a crowd had gathered outside the shop. The shopkeeper noticed that Xiao Wan'er seemed to be wearing the apparel of Three Pure Sect and asked, "Young lady, are you a Sword Immortal of Three Pure Sect?"

Xiao Wan'er replied coolly, "Correct!" She then glared at the green-clothed girl with wide eyes. "Little girl! Pay up if you know what's good for you!"

"Little girl?" The green-clothed girl raised her head with a smile. "When I was born, I think you're not even reincarnated yet!"

"You!" Xiao Wan'er was burning with anger. She unsheathed the sword tied to her waist with a clanging noise and performed a set of introductory swordsmanship of Three Pure Sect. In a split second, cold radiance burst forth from all around her. The sword wind was biting cold. The Sword Qi in the air charged at the green-clothed girl to attack her.

"Hmph!" The green-clothed girl snorted and flicked both of her sleeves. She yelled, "Ten Thousands of Flying Leaves and Flowers!"

In a flash, a gale began to whizz. However, numerous green leaves abruptly appeared in the air. Despite being tender leaves, each leaf was a sharp blade capable of shattering gold and snapping jade. They crushed Xiao Wan'er's Sword Qi in an instant. Then, the crowd saw the green-robed girl moving her wrist and a green blade flew at Xiao Wan'er in an undefendable manner.

Just then, Xiao Chen's feet moved and he dashed in front of Xiao Wan'er like a bolt of lightning. He placed two of his fingers together and the people could only hear a loud collision. What was left was a serpentine-shaped needle that emitted a sinister and cold glint.

"Young lady, why go so far as to kill just for a disagreement? Please hand over the antidote." While speaking, he tossed the needle pinned between his fingers.

The two burly men outside were still foaming at their mouths, their faces alternating between green and purple. The green-clothed girl laughed coldly. "Antidote? I never carry any antidote on me..." She reached into her sleeves to her chest area, intending to shoot a poisonous needle at Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen made even the slightest movement with his wrist, he would feel a tremendous force swiftly traveling from his wrist to all over his body. He would instantly feel numb all over and lose all movement.

It was Xiao Chen who moved in an instant and blocked all the acupoints in her body with a speed as quick as lightning. Everyone was stunned as they could not see what had happened at all. The green-clothed girl was equally as astonished. "This person is so swift!"

Left alone on the sidelines, Xiao Han busied himself with downing the alcohol. "And you still say you're in Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm..."

This method of sealing one's acupoints belonged to Mystic Cyan Sect. No matter how the girl tried operating her martial arts, she was unable to break through the seals. Moments later, tears fell from her eyes as she sobbed, "To think a person born with such upstanding looks would bully a weak girl like me! Hurry up and unseal my acupoints!"

Her beautiful eyes brimmed with tears as she spoke. The way she spoke, one would think she had suffered a great injustice. If she cried for help, even a steel-hearted person would soften after hearing her.

Xiao Chen smiled faintly at her. "You're not weak at all, young lady. If you still refuse to hand over the antidote, please don't blame me for being uncourteous..."

The green-clothed girl raised her head to glare at him. "You dare! If my Sister Bai finds out that you bullied me, she'll surely turn you into mincemeat!"

"Then, please excuse my rudeness," Xiao Chen said. Just as he was about to touch her chest area, a strange power abruptly pushed the door open. In the next moment, the green-clothed girl disappeared from where she stood and reappeared next to a young man who looked to be in his early twenties.

The man possessed a pair of maroon pupils and had his hair tied neatly behind his back. Both sides were black with purple going through the middle. His long robe was a mixture of purple and white fabrics. His lapel was woven from snow-white wool and feathers. Hanging from his waist was a palm-sized Zijin gourd.

Shaking his head helplessly, the man said to the girl, "Xiao Qing'er, you're being a bully again. Had I known this earlier, I wouldn't ask you to buy the wine on your own." He made a light pat on her shoulders as he spoke and the True Qi that Xiao Chen planted on her instantly dissolved.

Once the girl was released from her binds, she immediately cried, "Damned barbarian! He's the one bullying me! Aren't you going to help me kill him?!" She pointed at Xiao Chen, wanting no more than to chop him into eight pieces to ease the hatred in her heart.

The red-eyed man shook his head as he knocked on the space between his eyebrows with his fingertips. There seemed to be a deeply melancholic look on his face. "How many times have I told you to call me Brother Yi Tong?" He then turned to look at Xiao Chen with a faint smile. He said softly, "Don't you know that men and women should observe propriety? How does your action earlier differ from the actions of Dengtu Zi?"

Xiao Chen's expression darkened when he realized that he could not detect even the slightest hint of this man's breath. He replied, "I was acting out of desperation to save lives earlier. I have no intention of offending this young lady. Everyone here can be my witnesses." The crowd affirmed his words one after another after hearing this.

The red-eyed man laughed. "Life and death are ruled by fate. How can you force it? Moreover... Sometimes, it's not necessarily a good thing to live too long a life..."

He shook his head after reaching the end of his sentence. "Forget it. Xiao Qing'er, give them the antidote." The girl pouted after hearing this and said, "I refuse! It's his fault for bullying me!" She raised her head as she spoke.

The red-eyed man shook his head with a small smile and gave her a light pat on the back. Two white pills immediately shot out from inside her sleeves and flew into the mouths of the two men lying on the ground outside. After the two men swallowed the pills, the green hue of their complexions faded by more than half.

"Damned barbarian! You know nothing but bullying me! When we go back, I'll tell Sister Bai that you're drinking again!" The green-clothed girl stomped her feet in anger.

The red-eyed man smile as he shook his head. "Where's the money I gave you?"

"Lost it!" The green-clothed girl had her arms crossed in front of her chest and her head raised. She was evidently furious at him for refusing to help her and taking the outsider's side instead.

The red-eyed man smiled helplessly and felt for a piece of gold on his chest. The shopkeeper immediately waved his hand when he saw this and said, "It's fine! It's fine!"

"When it comes to trade, the most crucial thing is not taking unfair advantage of each other. Consider the remainder of the money as compensation for your place." The red-eyed man flicked the piece of gold over and said in a leisurely manner, "Life such is long and dull..." He walked out after finishing his sentence. The green-clothed girl stomped her feet in anger before following after him.

Moments later, Xiao Wan'er walked back to Xiao Chen and said furiously, "They're too arrogant! Are we just going to let them off like this?"

Xiao Chen chuckled. "What else? Even if your master comes here, he might not be able to defeat that man earlier." He glanced in the direction that the two people earlier left in. Those two ought not to be humans, particularly that man. There was not even the slightest hint of living breath in him.

For some reason, Xiao Chen felt that he was particularly sensitive to dead breaths.

Shortly after, the three of them also paid their bill and stepped onto the street outside. Before they could travel far, they heard a burst of clamor coming from the far end of the street. When they looked in that direction, they saw everyone wearing frightened faces as they screeched and fled in all directions. There seemed to be a person going ballistic among them, wantonly causing destruction. With a lift of his hand, a building would collapse.

"There's trouble! Let's go over and take a look!"

The three of them immediately ran over. There, they saw an exceptionally tall and large man with blue veins protruding over his entire face. His pupils had turned a maroon color like a beast that had gone mad. He had hurt quite a few people and purple blood was flowing from all of his victims. That was an indication that Death Qi had invaded their bodies!

"Evildoer! Taste my sword!" Xiao Wan'er bellowed. Her sword turned into a golden blade of light that flew toward the man. With a roar, the man waved his massive hand and shockingly sent her sword flying.

"Take care!"

Xiao Chen and Xiao Han drew their swords and inserted themselves in front of her at the same time.

Just then, several golden blades formed out of Sword Qi came flying from a distance and pierced the man's body. The man howled and finally collapsed on the ground. Two streams of sword radiance arrived at the same time and transformed into two elderly men. They were none other than Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder of Three Pure Sect.

Seeing this, Xiao Han immediately went up to them and saluted them. "Master! Fifth Elder!"

The two Elders turned their heads to look at them. "Why are you three here?" However, they had no time to pay too much mind to this. They immediately absorbed the innumerable Mystic Power within the man's body.

The man's muscles and flesh gradually began to contract and he returned to his original appearance. Then, a strange safflower slowly bloomed on his chest. The flower, with its four connecting petals, was as red as blood. The pistil and stamen in the center of the flower were black. It looked strange indeed.

"Soul-consuming Evil Flower!" The expression of the two Elders changed at the same time.

The crowd was frightened listless. How could such a strange flower bloom on a human's body? Could the man be a Demon? The mayor immediately went up and saluted the Elders. "Immortal Elders! Please save everyone!"

The two Elders did not speak. Their expressions were incredibly grim. They did not dare to hastily pluck the flower because the man would instantly die once the flower wilted.

Suddenly, a breeze swept them. The safflower shook a little in the wind and slowly left the man's chest like it had a wisdom of its own. It dissolved into dust along with the wind while the eyes of the man gradually lost all life. There were now fresh layers of black Qi on his face.

It was Death Qi! It was a very dense Death Qi!

Others would not have been able to see this Death Qi yet Xiao Chen could. His heart jumped in surprise and he suddenly recalled the two people at the tavern earlier.

"It's them!"

Xiao Chen looked at the other end of the street and vaguely saw the backs of those two people. He immediately moved, dashing toward them. However, he could no longer find any trace of those two people after a while.

When he returned to the scene, someone had already taken away the man's darkened and dried corpse for cremation. Fourth Elder looked at the three of them with a frown. "Why are you three here?"

"I..." Unable to answer, Xiao Wan'er lowered her head.

"Forget it. Let's first return and talk about this then."

Soon after, the three of them returned along with the two Elders. Xiao Chen was frowning when he returned to the courtyard. The Soul-consuming Evil Flower that he saw in Lingtai Town earlier gave him an incredibly bad premonition.

That Evil Flower seemed like it was only harming people but he could feel that someone was using the flower to collect countless living souls. The Evil Flower was an instrument for collecting souls!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 39 Spiritual Qi Gorge

Early in the morning on the next day, Xiao Chen was still planning to head for the Sky-gazing Gorge for his cultivation. Even though there was too little Spiritual Qi there for him, it was better than nothing. Just as he was about to set off, Luo Shangyan whom he had not seen for more than a month suddenly came to his door.

"Senior Sister Luo!" Xiao Chen was overjoyed. Just as he was about to question her for not coming over for so long, his smile immediately faded after seeing the melancholic look on her somewhat sallow face. He presumed hat she was worrying over Perfected Immortal Zixu not returning after so many days.

"Did your cultivation improve recently?" Luo Shangyan asked.

Xiao Chen shook his head. "I'm still stuck at Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm. The Spiritual Qi in the Sky-gazing Gorge is insufficient for me."

Luo Shangyan had long become immune to the speed of his cultivation progress. She said, "It's true that the Spiritual Qi in the Sky-gazing Gorge isn't enough for you to break through the late stage of your Qi Refining Realm. I'll take you to the Spiritual Qi Gorge at the Black Dragon Peak today. It's the place with the richest Spiritual Qi."

Xiao Chen was a little stunned. She would take him to the cultivation gorge for Inner Disciples? This was obviously something he should be overjoyed about but he could not bring himself to feel happy no matter what. "What's wrong, Senior Sister Luo?"

Luo Shangyan shook her head and said after a long pause, "I might not be around in the sect sometime later. You must take good care of yourself in the future."

Alarmed, Xiao Chen held her shoulders. "You're leaving? Where are you going?"

Luo Shangyan sighed. "It's been four months since my master has gone missing without news. I went to see First Elder yesterday to ask him to send people to search for my master, but he rejected the request..."

"So you're planning to go and search for him on your own?"

Luo Shangyan nodded, "Master is the one who raised me. No matter what, I'm worried about him. When he was out for a long time in the past, he would send me letters. It's too strange this time..."

Xiao Chen's heart sank. Wasn't he going to find his own master as well? But that was easier said than done, considering his insufficient strength. "Senior Sister Luo, listen to my advice. Perfected Immortal Zixu has such mystical Dao Arts while Master Lingjue has profound Buddhist Arts. Coupled with my grandfather, they could be considered peerless in the mundane world. They're definitely safe. Perhaps they're at a critical juncture of their investigation and outside contact is inconvenient."

When Luo Shangyan did not reply, Xiao Chen continued saying, "Senior Sister Luo, trust me. Give it more time. If they still don't return by then, why don't I go with you to find them?"

This Senior Sister of Three Pure Sect was the person kindest to him as well as his most trusted person. He did not want anything to happen to her. He had seen what the Soul-consuming Evil Flower was capable of yesterday. Never mind Luo Shangyan, not even he necessarily had the means to deal with it.

Moments later, Luo Shangyan finally nodded. "I'll take you to the Spiritual Qi Gorge first. If you don't get into arguments with other people, they won't be saying much either."

The two of them then walked until they reached the courtyard. Luo Shangyan took out her flying sword. Just as she was about to pull him up on it, Xiao Chen laughed. "I can now operate my own sword."

Luo Shangyan immediately shot him a light glare and Xiao Chen promptly grasped what it meant. His cultivation was borne out of "illegitimate means". Naturally, he must not let others see him.

Thus, like last time, Luo Shangyan operated her sword with him in tow and flew toward the Black Dragon Peak. The Spiritual Qi Gorge was situated in the back mountain and while its size was similar to the Sky-gazing Gorge, the difference in their Spiritual Qi was like heaven and earth. Xiao Chen could immediately feel the abundance Spiritual Qi that he had never experienced before. It was to the point that the Spiritual Qi was enough to support his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method.

He could not help feeling tempted. The Foundation Building Realm was imminent!

The disciples under the five Elders would come here to cultivate as well. There were more than several hundred people already here in such a massive cultivation gorge.

Some of the disciples at the mouth of the gorge frowned after seeing Luo Shangyan bringing an Outer Disciple in. Even if she was Sect Leader's True Disciple and had the right to bring anyone in, there would after all be a little less Spiritual Qi with the addition of another Human Qi.

Facing the inquiring gazes coming from all around, Luo Shangyan gently tugged on Xiao Chen's sleeve. "Don't speak. Just walk."

Just then, a male disciple in Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm stood up and said unhappily, "Senior Sister Luo, we won't oppose to you bringing someone here but he's just an Outer Disciple of perhaps Lv 1 or 2 Qi Refining Realm. Isn't it a little unnecessary for him to come here?"

Luo Shangyan replied coolly, "You're not qualified to comment on who I bring in."

It had been so long since she was made Sect Leader's True Disciple but it was her first time using its dignified status. It caught everyone off guard as well. Someone then sneered in a cold voice and said, "Forget it. Let her do what she wants. There are innumerable pretty men who ride on their women's coattails. We'll see how many she can bring in."

"You!" Xiao Chen was about to fly into a rage. Luo Shangyan tugged on his sleeve. "Let's go."

"Tch, she dares bring in a disciple when her quality is just so-so." Sarcastic comments from all around were unceasing. In the beginning, they would still somewhat fear her status. Now that Sect Leader had not returned after so long, these people had become completely unrestrained.

Xiao Chen did not find their attitudes strange. It was just like when he was living with the Xiao Family. These people were envious of Luo Shangyan for being Sect Leader's True Disciple.

30 minutes later, the two of them arrived next to a scenic but secluded small mountain. All around there were birdsongs and fragrant flowers. Even though it was midsummer, the air was still unbelievably cool and refreshing. Xiao Wan'er, Xiao Han, and Cheng Ying happened to be there as well.

When Xiao Wan'er saw them, she cried out in astonishment, "Brother Xiao Chen, why are you here?"

Xiao Han was cultivating with his eyes closed on the sidelines. He said coolly, "If he's here, then he's here. What's there to make a fuss about? Do you want everyone to know he's here?"

Xiao Wan'er immediately clasped her hand over her little mouth. Luo Shangyan chuckled. "This is great. You three can cultivate together."

With a smile, Xiao Chen immediately looked around his surroundings. Xiao Wan'er asked, "Who are you looking for, Cousin Brother?"

Xiao Chen chuckled and clutched his chest, thinking to himself that it was fortunate that the Ghoulish Woman was not here. Just as he was thinking this, he felt a burst of cold wind behind him.

"Xiao Chen, are you thinking of me?"

Xiao Chen forced a smile and said nothing. It was a small world, indeed. He turned around and replied, "Hi, how are you, Miss Shangguan..."

The beaming Shangguan Yan, with her hand winded around Luo Shangyan's arm, looked just like a fairy in the woods. But no matter how Xiao Chen looked at her, he could only think of her as a ghoul. This must be the reason why fewer people come to this area to cultivate.

"That's enough banter. Let's all focus on our cultivation with calm hearts. Don't bother the other disciples nearby." Just then, Cheng Ying opened his eyes with a chuckle.

Thus, they stopped all conversation. Xiao Chen, in particular, did not wish to put off his cultivation any longer and quickly found a small piece of ground to begin. He fell into meditation and used the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method to absorb the abundant Spiritual Qi around him.

The so-called act of Qi Refining involved drawing the Qi into one's body. With the addition of tempering, one's human body would essentially become an Ancient Chinese Cauldron. Thus, to cultivators of Qi Refining Realm, the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth was undoubtedly the most important thing for them.

An hour later, Xiao Chen opened his eyes slightly and found that Shangguan Yan had somehow shifted next to him. He said quietly, "Hey, Ghoulish Woman! Stay far away from me lest the insects on your body crawl up to me."

Shangguan Yan's small eyes widened. "Try saying that again! I wouldn't mind sending Little Flower, Little Red, Little Green, and Little Purple up your body."

A shiver immediately ran down Xiao Chen's spine. He thought to himself that it was a good thing that he was engaged to Huangfu Xin'er. Otherwise, with his father's close friendship with Shangguan Fei, he might end up getting engaged to this Ghoulish Woman...

Shangguan Yan glanced at him before saying in a low voice, "What are you thinking about? Let me tell you. Even if you're the only man left in this world, I wouldn't marry you."

Xiao Chen sneered and shot her a smug sidelong glance. "What a joke. If I, this Young Master, am the only man left in the world, shouldn't I be picking my wife carefully? Do you think I'd still choose you? You're dreaming."

"You! Forget it. I have something important to tell you..." Shangguan Yan came close to him as she spoke and muttered something into his ears.

Xiao Chen's expression changed slightly and he said in a solemn voice, "You must be mad to dare to even provoke Mo Yu. Even with a wave of his hand, he could crush you to death!"

"Hmph! He was just too arrogant. Moreover..." Shangguan Yan suddenly lowered her voice as she cast Xiao Han a glance. "Last month, he slapped Ice Face."

"What did you say?!"

"Hmph! Wasn't it because of your matters three months ago? He had no choice but to exercise his anger on Ice Face."

Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Han. Xiao Han would never tell him anything and kept everything buried in his heart. However, it was true that Mo Yu was being a little too outrageous. Did he really think that the members of their Xiao Family that easily bullied...

"Let me also tell you this. Mo Yu would sometimes act mysteriously. I once saw him standing by the cliff alone at midnight, talking to himself..."

Xiao Chen's expression turned solemn and he said in a low voice, "He's not talking to himself. He's using a type of secret technique of the southern shamans. He's passing on his voice through a thousand miles... Either way, don't provoke him anymore. You can argue again after obediently improving your cultivation."

His expression turned grimmer and grimmer by the time he reached the end of his sentence. It seemed that Mo Yu really was not a simple character. With Sect Leader missing, it was Mo Yu's master who monopolized the authority in Three Pure Sect. No matter what, Xiao Chen knew he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.

For some reason, he kept getting a bad feeling about this. Something major might happen in Three Pure Sect in the foreseeable future.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 40 Cultivation Plate

In the next seven days, Luo Shangyan took Xiao Chen to the Spiritual Qi Gorge every day and the latter successfully advanced into the Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm.

He waited for a long time that day but saw no sign of Luo Shangyan. The three princes came instead. Their cultivation had reached Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm after working hard for several months and they had also found a place for themselves at the Sky-gazing Gorge. The gorge was no longer divided into north and south, only three colonies that they headed respectively. The three of them even divided their domains, which they jokingly dubbed "three-feet triangle".

Yet another three days passed and Luo Shangyan was still nowhere to be seen. Xiao Chan could not help getting worried about her. He was afraid that something had happened to her.

Today, when it was almost noon, Luo Shangyan finally showed up. Xiao Chen hastily ran over to her. Noticing her pale complexion, he asked, "You're injured? Who injured you?" His knuckles creaked as he spoke.

Shaking her head, Luo Shangyan felt for the jade plate on her chest and handed it to him. "This is the cultivation plate. Even without me bringing you in in the future, you can show this plate and no one will stop you."

Xiao Chen accepted the jade plate that was still carrying her warmth. He raised his head and said, "Are you leaving now? I'll come with you!" Even if he could no longer cultivate in Three Pure Sect, he would never let Luo Shangyan venture the outside world alone and put herself in danger.

Luo Shangyan shook her head with a smile. "That's enough. I'm not going to leave. It's just that with this jade plate, it'll be easier for you to go in and out of the Spiritual Qi Gorge. Let's go. I'll take you there."

Luo Shangyan was evidently failing short of her usual grasp of the sword. The flying sword kept shuddering. Xiao Chen's frown turned deeper and deeper, though it was not because he was worried about falling. "Senior Sister Luo, are you injured? Please tell me who injured you."

Luo Shangyan chuckled. "There's no such thing. It's just that I'm a little tired now that my breakthrough is imminent."

Xiao Chen was silent for a moment before saying, "Senior Sister Luo, out of everyone in Three Pure Sect, you're the one who treats me the best. If there's something going on, please don't hide it from me. Let alone doing something for my sake..."

Luo Shangyan laughed softly and interrupted his sentence. "Don't worry. It's nothing, really..."

Xiao Chen nodded and stopped questioning her. However, he could tell from her frown that something had certainly happened.

Moreover, the five Elders had once again reinforced the defensive formation around Lingtai Mountain in recent days. They even went as far as to cut off several large chains that connected the gorges outside. It seemed like they were foreshadowing upcoming events.

After arriving at the Spiritual Qi Gorge, Luo Shangyan hastily left without saying much. Watching her departing figure, Xiao Chen knew with a doubt that something had happened. Otherwise, she would not have been so anxious.

It was not until somewhere between three to five pm that seven or eight people suddenly came from a distance. The leader of a group was Wen Qingyu. She bellowed, "Stand up!" It was uncertain who she was addressing but from her gaze, it was apparent that she had targeted her words at Xiao Chen.

There were quite a few people nearby who were drawn here because of her bellow. Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes and said placidly, "Senior Sister Wen, do you have advice for me?"

A male disciple behind Wen Qingyu glared at him with wide eyes. "We're asking you to stand up! Didn't you hear us?!"

Xiao Chen flashed them a faint smile before gradually rising to his feet. He looked at the male disciple. "I'm up. What do you want to do?"

"Oh? So, an Outer Gate disciple like you also dare to come up here?"

By now, Cheng Ying had also stood up. Frowning, he said, "This is a cultivation gorge. Senior Sister Wen, you better not provoke trouble here."

Wen Qingyu cast him an indifferent glance. "Where do you see me provoking trouble? I'm targeting the subject, not the person. He's just an Outer Disciple but he has been coming here for several days. He's refusing to leave now, is it?"

Xiao Chen said placidly, "What's wrong? Did my presence here disturb you? Or is this gorge your family's?"

"Impudent! Is this how you speak to your Senior Sister?" The male disciple from earlier immediately roared at him.

Xiao Wan'er said quietly, "It's Senior Sister Luo who brought him here. What does it have to do with you?"

Xiao Han had also opened his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Senior Sister Wen, we dare not question your grudge against Senior Sister Luo. But if you lose your temper on your Junior Brothers and Sisters, don't you find that to be disgraceful?"

The male disciple from earlier blurted out, "Yo? What's wrong? It has only been several months since you joined but you're already disrespecting your Senior Sister, are you? In several more months, won't you be disrespecting the five Elders as well?"

Shangguan Yan sneered. "You speak as if we're like some people. Do you want us to commission statues of our seniors, bring them home, lit three oil lamps and worship them day and night?"

The male disciple shot her a glare. "What are you saying?" He then looked at Xiao Chen. "Did you really believe that you have Luo Shangyan as your backer? She's not around now. Tell us straight: are you leaving or not? Do you think an insignificant Outer Disciple like you have the right to come here?"

XIao Chen chuckled. When Senior Sister Luo was still around, he held back because he did not want her to make things difficult for her. However, these people were now taking a mile after he gave them an inch. "Then why don't you tell me what constitutes as having the right to come here, Senior Brother?" he said placidly.

"Sure! Then I'll tell you right now!" The male disciple suddenly attacked Xiao Chen with his palm, his momentum incomparably fierce. Chen Ying and Xiao Wan'er were stunned.

Xiao Chen laughed coldly. Perhaps this man's speed appeared impressive to bystanders but to him right now... With a thump, he sent the male disciple flying with a kick.

The crowd immediately became dumbstruck.

Xiao Chen laughed. "A slave should have the manner of a slave. The master has not even spoken yet. How improper for you to cause so much fuss on the sidelines."

Wen Qingyu's gaze turned cold. Judging from Xiao Chen's speed earlier, she estimated that he was at least in Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm. "I'm untalented. I'll have you guide me, Junior Brother," she said coolly before unsheathing the sword tied to her waist with a clanging sound.

Xiao Chen nodded. "Sounds good, but don't complain that I'm bullying you. I don't need the Unsullied Sword." He turned to look at Xiao Wan'er and said, "Cousin Sister, please lend me your sword."

Xiao Wan'er immediately sent her sword to him without a word. Xiao Chen caught the sword and performed a little trick with it as he did. Displaying a secret sword art with the sword in his left hand, he said placidly, "Please, Senior Sister."

Wen Qingyu's gaze was terrifyingly cold. Xiao Chen was disrespecting her in front of everyone. By then, quite a few people nearby had gathered here. Not only was Wen Qingyu in Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm, but her swordsmanship was also publicly acknowledged to be exquisite. Many people wanted to see how this Outer Disciple, who had caused a rather large crisis some time ago, deal with her.

With a bellow, Wen Qingyu thrust her sword. She was performing a set of swordsmanship called the "Heart-piercing Swordsmanship". A single thrust of her sword would produce seven to eight trembling blade tips. No matter how her enemy evaded her attacks, it would be impossible to escape a rain of swords that filled the whole sky.

Furthermore, her enemy now was not far from her and the power of the sword hit at once. Under the sunlight, the swords appeared like tens of thousands of golden serpents. The swords were so dazzling that the crowd gasped and sighed in admiration at her great improvement in swordsmanship.

Xiao Wan'er and the others panicked when they saw Xiao Chen standing still without moving his sword. Just as everyone was anticipating for a clash, he finally moved with the sound of whistling winds like that of pan pipes and soft animal cries. His sword moved gently and softly, leaving his sleeves floating about. Unexpectedly, he looked like a handsome fairy dancing.

Naturally, this was the impression that bystanders had. What Wen Qingyu saw was streams of bitingly cold Sword Qi that filled the whole sky, Sword Qi that was neither avoidable nor escapable!

This swordsmanship was the invention of Ling Yin, called the 33-fold Jade Pan Pipes Swordsmanship. He could only unleash the third or fourth fold at the moment but even so, there were few swordsmanships in this world who could withstand this one.

The clanging sounds of swords resounded incessantly. Cold sweat continued to dampen Wen Qingyu's back. She felt like she had been caught in a rain of swords herself. If she was even the slightest bit careless, the Sword Qi would immediately injure her.

She was forced into taking steps back in retreat again and again. The swordsmanship she was performing became increasingly chaotic until it failed to take proper shape. With a tap of Xiao Chen's sword on the acupoint in her wrist, she lost grip of the sword in her hand and the sword was sent flying. The sword ended up nailing a large tree with a stabbing sound and its handle swung continuously in the air.

"What?! Impossible! Didn't he use only one movement? Senior Sister Wen has never lost when it comes to swordsmanship alone!" Shocked voices reverberated all around.

Xiao Chen retrieved his sword and placed it behind his back. "Senior Sister Wen, you've let me win," he said placidly.

Wen Qingyu was deathly pale as she continued to mutter to herself, "Impossible, impossible..."

She had always prided herself on her peerless swordsmanship but Xiao Chen's swordsmanship earlier did not give her even the slightest chance to retaliate. If he had wanted to kill her earlier, would it not be as easy as snapping his fingers...

"Clap, clap, clap..." Right then, a burst of applause came from outside the crowd. Then, a man's voice followed. "How interesting, for an Outer Disciple to have such exquisite swordsmanship..."

The crowd immediately cried respectfully, "Senior Brother Mo!"

The man who showed up was none other than Mo Yu. Cheng Ying and the others immediately frowned. No matter how exquisite Xiao Chen's swordsmanship was, he was undoubtedly no match for Mo Yu who was in Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm.

Similarly, Xiao Chen felt a chill in his heart. The last time he saw Mo Yu, the latter was a mere cultivator in Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm. However, he could now vaguely feel that Mo Yu was showing signs of entering the Foundation Building Realm. The speed of Mo Yu's progress did not lose to his own in the slightest!

Mo Yu walked to the front of the crowd and sneered. "I gave Luo Shangyan a warning a few days ago, forbidding her from bringing people in. Looks like she's treating my words like wind past her ears..."

Everyone was so frightened that they could not speak. As long as it was Mo Yu speaking, no one in the crowd would dare interrupt him, not even the Pro-disciples of the five Elders.

Just then, Cheng Yi walked out and said quietly, "Senior Brother Mo, Senior Sister Luo has made Junior Brother Xiao a cultivation plate. So he can come here to cultivate..."

Mo Yu raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Is that true?"

"Hang on!" Xiao Chen's expression changed. He then took out the jade tablet that he kept on his chest and said solemnly, "You said that she made me a cultivation plate. What do you mean?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 41 Li Mixue

In reality, not all Inner Disciples had the right to enter the Spiritual Qi Gorge. The Pro-disciples of the five Elders were the only ones free to enter as they wished. The rest of the Inner Disciples required a cultivation plate to enter and the plate was valid for a month. To obtain the plate, they must either use a large amount of Spirit Stones to buy it through connections or win on the battle platform each month.

The crowd began to discuss in low whispers. "Did Luo Shangyan get beaten up on the battle platform so badly the other day just for this person?"

"Toward the end of the battle, she looked like she had cast her life aside. She actually went and battled a Lv 6 disciple..."

Xiao Chen clenched the jade plate in his hand and the rims of his eyes gradually reddened. How could he not tell that she had sustained grievous injuries? How could he cultivate here with a clear conscience...

Mo Yu chuckled. "So what if he has a cultivation plate? Does that mean that everyone can just make a cultivation plate and bring someone from outside the sect up here?" He fixed a cold glance at Xiao Chen. "Hand over the cultivation plate and then scram out of here."

Xiao Chen's expression swiftly turned dark and his robe shook without the wind. If not for this man, Senior Sister Luo would not be forced to go to the battle platform and sustain such great injuries...

He raised his head and said solemnly, "Mo Yu, you better not take this too far. If I can kill Ye Fei, I can also kill you. If I put my life on the line in a fight, you have no hope of surviving..."

Mo Yu's eyes narrowed. "Oh? Is that so? Then I'm really interested in giving it a go and see how impressive your Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm is."

The crowd fell into shock. "What?! He's in Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm? How long has it been since he came to the sect? No wonder he could win against Senior Sister Wen!"

Xiao Wan'er and Cheng Ying were also astonished. They felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck them in their hearts. Xiao Han was the only one who was serene as if he had long known about this.

"Hehe, try me then..." Xiao Chen's expression was increasingly dark as a murderous aura soundlessly extended from within him. Everyone in the vicinity could feel a chill down their backs.

Just then, a cold female voice resounded from outside of the crowd. "Since he has a cultivation plate, I think Senior Brother Mo better not make things difficult for him."

Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice and saw a white-clothed girl slowly walking over. She wore no expression on her face. With her sleeves gently swaying in the wind, she looked like a fairy from heaven who had been banished to the Human World.

For a moment, many of the male disciples felt a deep sense of shame over their inferiority in looks and they all looked away from her. Mo Yu smiled. "So it's Junior Sister Li."

The girl was the one that Xiao Chen met at the end of the bridge. She cast Mo Yu an indifferent glance without saying a word. She was perhaps the only one out of all Three Pure Sect who dared to act this way with him.

With a cold laugh, Mo Yu promptly walked to the other side. When he passed by Xiao Chen, he said in a low voice, "Insects remain insects at the end of the day. If you climb to a place that you don't belong in, prepare to get trampled..."

Xiao Chen clenched his fists and his sleeves trembled without the wind. "Then you can try me..." he said coldly.

"Hehe. I'm the one who placed the Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm disciple..." Mo Yu gradually walked away from him, leaving behind only these words.

Xiao Chen clenched his fist so tightly that his knuckles creaked. It was Mo Yu who deliberately arranged for a person to injure Senior Sister Luo.

Moments later, the crowd scattered as well. Xiao Chen walked to the girl and said softly, "Thank you for your help earlier, Senior Sister. How should I address you?"

The girl glanced at him and shook her head. "I'm Li Muxue. There's no need for you to call me Senior Sister since I can't be considered an official disciple of Three Pure Sect."

Xiao Chen was taken aback by how generous with words this girl was with him. He immediately smiled. "Thank you very much for preparing a cultivation ground for me the last time, Miss Li." By now, it was impossible for him not to guess that the courtyard was this girl's former dwelling place.

When Li Muxue did not reply, Xiao Chen continued, "Is there anything I can help you with, Miss Li?"

He felt that this girl had a motive of her own to help him again and again. Similarly, he did not wish to owe favors to this girl as well. It was just right to settle the karma between them.

However, the moment the words left his mouth, he saw the girl's beautiful eyebrows forming a frown. He could not help feeling regretful. Perhaps she did not have any motive in helping him and his words might be a little premature. He chuckled and said, "I'm sorry. I'm being impolite."

Li Muxue was still not speaking. A moment later, she sighed and turned around to leave. From afar, he could hear her saying, "You can't help me..."

"You can't help me..." Watching her gradually retreating figure, Xiao Chen suddenly felt agitated. Her words seemed to carry a sense of helplessness borne out of too many worries.

When evening arrived, Luo Shangyan showed up to bring him back. No one mentioned what had happened earlier and Xiao Chen naturally would not bring it up either. When they reached the mouth of the gorge, they saw figures moving on top of a spacious bluestone platform at a distance. "Senior Sister Luo, is that the battle platform?" he asked.

Luo Shangyan turned to look at him with a slight frown. "What's wrong?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "One day, I'll definitely step onto that platform."

Today was like any other day before it, with everyone going to the Spiritual Qi Gorge. This time, Luo Shangyan's complexion had improved a little. However, just after nine am, two white-clothed disciples entered the gorge.

The two of them looked like they were in a great hurry. One of them yelled, "The five Elders summon everyone to the public square at once!"

In a flash, many people who were meditating and cultivating opened their eyes one after another. They asked the people around them, "What happened? Why are the Elders summoning us in such a hurry?"

"I have no idea. I just came here too."

Naturally, Xiao Chen and his friends also got the message. Luo Shangyan wore a deep frown. "What happened?"

Shangguan Yan looked like she wanted no more than to see the sky collapse on them. "Hehe! Looks like there'll be a good show to watch!"

Xiao Chen glared at her. "Why are you so happy? If the sky collapses, you can run either."

"Tch! Since you're so tall, you'll be the first to get crushed if the sky collapses!"

"That's enough arguing from you two. Let's hurry and see what's going on." Under Luo Shangyan's leadership, the group swiftly walked toward the mouth of the gorge.

After leaving the gorge, they came across other disciples coming from different places on their way back. They were all rushing to the public square of Three Pure Sect and discussions between them went on endlessly.

"What happened?"

"I heard that three people from Cultivator's sects of the Violet Manor have arrived."

"People from the Violet Manor? Which sect are they from? What are they doing here?"

"I heard it's Skygale Sect. Yes, it's Skygale Sect of the Violet Manor. It seems like their Sect Leader's disciple wants to marry Junior Sister Li."

Xiao Chen's expression stiffened. Skygale Sect! In the past several months, he had more or less understood the condition of the large sects. Skygale Sect was the strongest of all large sects, owing to their internal sect within the Violet Manor. To be frank, Skygale Sect of the Human World was actually the Outer Gate of Skygale Sect of the Violet Manor. Every year, they would send several disciples with good aptitudes to the Violet Manor.

Xiao Chen clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles creaked. The memories of Qin Xiu coming to the Xiao Family and forcing him to terminate the engagement were still fresh in his mind. He had always kept the snapped sword on his bedside, all so he could constantly remind himself of the humiliation he suffered that day!

Before long, nearly all the Inner Disciples of Three Pure Sect had assembled in the public square. They formed neat lines under the guidance of their respective Senior Brother and Sisters. The disciples numbered almost a thousand. Behind everyone's backs were two or three hovering flying swords that emitted dense cold light. The momentum of these disciples could not be described as weak. If ordinary little devils were to come across this scene, they would immediately flee.

Five platforms made of jade and Taoist lotus flowers hovered on the host section of the public square. They were different from platforms of Buddhist lotus flowers. These were shrouded in a layer of faint white light. The people occupying these platforms were none other than the five Elders of the sect.

There was another tall platform next to them, where three youngsters were seated. One was dressed in white, another in green, and the last one in red. Seeing as they were given the privilege of sitting alongside the five Elders, they were presumably the three people from Skygale Sect of the Violet Manor.

Xiao Chen saw Li Muxue standing by her lonesome in the crowd, her head lowered. She looked as if her worries could not be solved. Suddenly, Xiao Chen recalled her words yesterday, "You can't help me..."

"Senior Sister Li." He walked over and greeted her.

Li Muxue immediately turned her head away. "Don't talk to me..."

Initially stunned, Xiao Chen promptly sensed a cold gaze directed at him. He turned around to look and saw that it was the white-clothed young man glaring coldly at him, seemingly because he was speaking to Li Muxue.

He suddenly remembered that on his way here, he had heard many people saying that the Sect Leader's disciple of Skygale Sect of the Violet Manor wished to marry Li Muxue. It seemed that the disciple was this white-clothed young man.

Back then, it was Qin Xiu. Now, it was this Sect Leader's disciple who had come out of nowhere. His hatred for Skygale Sect had climbed to a peak. He met the young man's cold gaze with a faint smile. He then joined Li Muxue's side and pulled her hand with a smile. "Let's go, Senior Sister Li. It's windy here."

His words prompted terrified cries from quite a few people in the vicinity. Even Li Muxue herself got a terrible shock and she immediately withdrew her hand.

Above the tall platform, the white-clothed man's gaze turned colder and colder. It was cold enough to freeze someone even though it was only July. Next to him, the green-clothed man who looked a little older put pressure on the white-clothed man's hand and shook his head.

Meanwhile, the red-clothed man appeared to have TRANSLATION ERROR. He looked at Second Elder and pointed at the crowd below. "These are all the disciples you have in Three Pure Sect? I thought you were being modest earlier. Now that I witness them myself, I see that all of their aptitudes are indeed mediocre. They're so much inferior to the disciples of our Skygale Sect."

Second Elder gave a hollow laugh and did not reply. First Elder's face had turned green. If not for the fact that these three came from the Violet Manor, he would have long kicked them off the platform.

"Well, that's not important. I'm here today just to meet a disciple of your Three Pure Sect." The red-clothed man trod upon the air, walking toward a battle platform in the distance in a casual manner. The crowd below him was startled. He could walk in the air without even drawing support from magic treasures or Immortal's Swords. Could he have attained the Foundation Building Realm?

The red-clothed young man arrived on the battle platform and laughed. "Come on. I'm Xu Hao, here to fight on behalf of my Senior Brother. If I win three battles against you all today, we'll be bringing Li Muxue back with us today." When he finished speaking, his two companions also arrived in the vicinity of the battle platform.

Based on the rules of Cultivators' sect over hundreds of thousands of years, a sect disciple could only marry a disciple of another sect after winning three successive battles. It would not be possible otherwise, even with the permission from their respective parents.

Similarly, if Xiao Chen wanted to marry Huangfu Xin'er right now, he must challenge and win three battles against Skygale Sect of the Human World before he could take her away.

Xu Hao took off the sword tied to his waist with a smile and pointed at the crowd with the sheath. "Don't say that I'm bullying your Human World sect. If you can last ten movements against me, I'll consider it your victory," he said, smiling.

The crowd immediately burned with rage. Even if they were from the Violet Manor, did they have to be this condescending? In a flash, everyone's gazes fell on Mo Yu.

First Elder's expression had long turned unsightly. "Mo Yu, why don't you seek guidance from this friend from the Violet Manor?" he said in a solemn voice.

Mo Yu wanted nothing more for these three men to take Li Muxue away but since his master had made this request of him, he had no good excuse to decline it. With a shift of his body, he reappeared on the platform.

Second Elder frowned. "Senior Brother, will this work?"

First Elder's expression remained ashen as he raised a hand. "There's no harm trying. Even though these three are in the Foundation Building Realm in the Violet Manor, the transworld seal on the Violet Manor and the Human World hasn't completely collapsed. There are many restrictions in our world still and these three won't be able to exercise all of their power."

Over on the platform, Mo Yu's robe swayed despite the fact that there was no wind. He said coldly, "I'm Mo Yu. Please guide me, Senior Brother!"

Xu Hao cast him a sidelong glance before laughing. "You're the Sect Leader's disciple?"

Mo Yu burned with fury. Being unable to become the Sect Leader's disciple was his greatest regret. He replied solemnly, "I'm not!"

"You're not? If you're not, then scram! You don't have the right to fight me. Get the Sect Leader's disciple to come up!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 42 Dragon-beheading Ar

t

A commotion immediately swept the crowd. The green-clothed man who came with Xu Hao frowned. "Junior Brother Xu, no matter what, this is the sect of Junior Brother Ouyang's fiancee. Speak politely."

Xu Hao titled his head with a smile. "It's fine. It's just a little sect of the Human World." He then looked at Mo Yu. "What are you doing here still? I told you to call the Sect Leader's disciple to come up here!"

Mo Yu clenched his fist so tightly that his knuckles creaked. In his entire life, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this. With a dark expression, he said, "Why do you have so many things to say? Have you thought of how you want to die?" He began making a chant incantation and an Immortal's Sword emitting a dense and cold radiance appeared in his hand. He promptly thrust the sword at Xu Hao.

A gale immediately erupted. Mo Yu's Sword Qi was exerting a great pressure but Xu Hao merely wore a cold smile. The latter lifted his hand and before the sword was even unsheathed, a stream of white light struck Mo Yu with a thump. The impact was so great that Mo Yu's sword could not help shuddering, causing the humming sound to reverberate without an end.

Taking advantage of all this clamor, Xiao Chen turned to Li Muxue beside him and said, "Miss Li, I'm sorry for offending you earlier. Do you know the two other people?"

Li Muxue was watching the battle on the platform with rapt attention. When she heard his question, she turned to him and replied, "The one in green is Qianye Li, the eldest disciple of Tianyun Zi of Skygale Sect of the Violet Manor. The other one is... Ouyang Yu." Her voice turned quieter toward the end of her sentence. Evidently, she was unwilling to marry Ouyang Yu.

Tianyun Zi? Xiao Chen fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he recalled it was the old Taoist that fought with Mu Chengxue at the Xiao Family Manor! Back then, Mu Chengxue had called him Perfected Immortal Tianyun!

Just then, a loud noise came from the battle platform. It was the sound of Mo Yu flying out of the platform. The crowd immediately cried out in surprise and the expressions of the Elders also changed. Mo Yu did not even last five movements!

Several disciples swiftly went up to help Mo Yu to his feet but the latter pushed them away with a flick of his sleeve. His eyes were so wide that his skin looked like they were about to crack. He forcefully swallowed the blood that was rising up his throat.

Xu Hao laughed out loud. "That's enough! There are still seven movements left. Hurry up and ask Sect Leader's disciple to come out. Let's not delay any more time!"

He was implying that three of their disciples need only to last 10 movements against him altogether, not one disciple lasting 10 movements. Everyone glared at him in anger but if not even Mo Yu could win, wouldn't Luo Shangyan be humiliating herself if she went up? Xu Hao could probably send her flying with a spit of his breath.

The Elders frowned deeply. Second Elder said, "The Sect Leader's disciple is currently not here..." Before he could finish his words, an unassuming figure flew up the platform. It was none other than Luo Shangyan.

"The 13th Generation disciple of Three Pure Sect, Luo Shangyan! Please guide me!" Her eyes were like electric when she spoke. Her hands were pressing on the hilt of her sword. With her sleeves swaying in the wind, she looked just like a fairy of clear waters.

Xiao Chen's expression changed. "Senior Sister Luo!" Beside him, Xiao Han stopped him. "The five Elders are here. There won't be any problem."

While his words might be true, Xiao Chen was still ill at ease. Even though four out of five Elders were in the Core Forming Realm, Xu Hao was from the Violet Manor. He did not even respect the five Elders.

Xu Hao sized up Luo Shangyan before laughing. "Yo! I didn't expect there to be a person with such abundant Spiritual Qi in the Human World. Why don't you also come with me after I win three battles today?"

With an ashen expression, Luo Shangyan unsheathed the sword tied to her waist with a clanging sound. The platform immediately lit up with a green light. It was none other than the Sect Leader's Shadow-undertaking Sword.

Xu Hao blinked at the sword before tilting his head toward his two companions below. He said with a smile, "Senior Brother Qianye, this is the Shadow-undertaking Sword, isn't it? I heard it can match up to Qin Xiu's Stifled Light Sword..."

Qianye Li frowned. "Take care!"

Xu Hao grinned. With a lift of his sword and a thumping sound, he forced the retreat of Luo Shangyan's oncoming sword with the impact. Luo Shangyan swiftly regained firm footing after taking several steps back and quietly invoked an incantation art.

The blade of the Shadow-undertaking Sword trembled and a half-feet long illusion came out of the sharp end of the sword. The first illusion produced two illusions, and the two illusions produced four. In the end, there were tens of swords that nearly enveloped half of the battle platform. It was impossible to distinguish the real sword from its illusions and neither was it possible to judge the location of the sword power.

This was precisely the essence of the Shadow-undertaking Sword. The opponent would see only sword illusions but not the source of the sword power. Even if Xu Hao's cultivation was higher, he would still find it hard to escape the rain of swords that filled the sky.

Below the platform, the disciples acclaimed when they saw Luo Shangyan unleashing such exquisite swordsmanship. However, Xu Hao merely chuckled and his sword was still sheathed. The crowd heard a thump and Xu Hao's sheath accurately hit the true Shadow-undertaking Sword, returning it to Luo Shangyan's hand.

Xu Hao grinned. "Little beauty, I've already yielded to you with two movements. I can't do so anymore." He then sent his sheath flying. With a whizzing sound, it turned into a golden light that hit Luo Shangyan on the abdomen.

Having just suffered grievous injuries a few days ago, there was no way for Luo Shangyan to withstand this attack. She was sent flying before blood could even spray from her mouth. Xu Hao's sheath bounced back and accurately returned to his sword.

"Senior Sister Luo!" Xiao Chen cried out in alarm. Ignoring Xiao Han who was trying to stop him, he leaped up and caught Luo Shangyan in midair.

Luo Shangyan's heart meridians were damaged after getting injured several days ago and had yet to recover completely today. Coupled with the attack earlier, her heart meridians were close to cracking completely and she continued to cough up blood.

Xiao Chen swiftly took out the healing elixirs that Mu Chengxue gave him back then from his chest. Without caring how many elixirs he took, he stuffed them all into her mouth to help usher in True Energy into her body.

Over on the platform, Xu Hao gave a strange laugh. "I'm sorry, little beauty. I didn't know you're already injured, or I wouldn't have been so heavy-handed..."

Xiao Chen's eyes were bloodshot as he violently whipped his head around to shoot the man on the platform a terrifying look. Luo Shangyan held tightly onto his arm. "Don't... I'm fine." She coughed up blood again after she finished speaking.

Fifth Elder immediately flew down from the jade platform and sealed several crucial acupoints on Luo Shangyan's body. Cheng Ying and the others had also rushed over. Xiao Chen placed Luo Shangyan in Cheng Ying's arms and with a shift of his body, he reappeared on the platform in what was essentially a split second.

Except Third Elder Bai Ying, the expressions of the three remaining Elders on the jade platform changed. "Why is it him?"

Xu Hao looked at Xiao Chen with a smile. "Are you also the Sect Leader's disciple? Tell me your name."

Xiao Chen clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles creaked. His voice was solemn as he replied, "The Outer Disciple of Sunset Peak, Xiao Chen!"

"Outer Disciple?" Xu Hao burst out laughing. He laughed so hard that his eyes were brimming with tears. He looked at the Elders on the jade platform and his voice was a little unclear from all his laughing. "Don't... Don't tell me that there's no one else in Three Pure Sect? You're sending even your Outer Disciple?"

Bai Ying, who had long become irritated with this man, sneered. "Yes. Why don't we make a bet? If you can win the Outer Disciple of Three Pure Sect today, I'll carry your chamber pot for three months!"

The moment these words left her mouth, everyone from Three Pure Sect was stupefied. Second Elder coughed. "Third Junior Sister, can you be a little more careful with your words? You're still in front of so many disciples, after all."

Xu Hao once again laughed heartily and pointed at her. "Great beauty, those are your own words. Why don't you serve me for three months as well?"

Instead of being furious over his impolite words, Bai Ying was all smiles. She nodded and said, "Deal. If you lose, I want you to crawl out of this place."

"Alright! That's a promise!" Xu Hao raised his head with a smile. He then pointed at Xiao Chen with his sheath. "There are five movements left. If you last that many movements, I'll consider it your victory."

"Hehe. Sure." Xiao Chen's expression was dark as he sneered. He unsheathed the Unsullied Immortal's Sword that Yu Yifeng gifted him. In an instant, tens of thousands of white lights rose into the air. They were so dazzling that many disciples could not even keep their eyes open.

Below the platform, Qianye Li's expression immediately shifted. "It's Ranked 11th Yu's Unsullied Sword! Why is it in his hands?!"

Ouyang Yu's expression changed as well. "Senior Brother, you're saying that the sword is the Unsullied Sword belonging to the one ranked 11th on the Big Dipper List?"

Qianye Li did not reply. He bellowed at the platform, "Be careful, Junior Brother! It's an Unsullied Sword!"

Xu Hao looked a little dumbfounded. He muttered, "This... This is an Unsullied Sword?" Before his voice had even faded, Xiao Chen was already swinging his sword at him. In an instant, a strong wind came from all directions. White sword light of three Chinese feet long abruptly rose from the Unsullied Sword.

Xu Hao was so alarmed that his face lost all color. He immediately raised his sheath to resist Xiao Chen's attack. With a thump, his sheath was cut into countless fragments. He himself could not stand recoiling from the eruption. He could not help feeling shocked. How could a man of the Human World possess such impressive power? It was undoubtedly thanks to the Unsullied Sword.

Below the platform, the crowd's acclaim was deafening. The eyes of several of the Elders brightened as well. Second Elder caressed his beard with his hand and nodded continuously. On the other hand, First Elder was wearing an incredibly gloomy expression. When Mo Yu heard the thunderous cheering, he only found it to be ear-piercing.

"That's one movement!" Xiao Chen bellowed in a solemn voice. He followed up with another sword movement, causing a storm that filled the entire sky. With a change in his expression, Xu Hao hastily performed seals and chanted incantations. The sword in his hand transformed into a stream of white radiance that whizzed as it flew toward Xiao Chen.

The two swords collided and instantly caused a thunderous noise, so loud that the eardrums of the people below the platform nearly split. After the collision, the swords flew back to the hands of their respective owners. Xiao Chen took a step back. Since his opponent's strength was above his, a head-on battle would spell disastrous consequences for him...

Xu Hao narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he was able to understand the profoundness of the collision earlier. His opponent was merely borrowing the strength of his weapon and was not his rival whether it was in terms of pure power or swordsmanship. After pondering over this, Xu Hao tossed his sword high up into the sky and bellowed, "Heaven-executing Sword!" A massive sword of about ten Chinese feet made out of golden radiance abruptly appeared in midair.

In an instant, the clouds parted and the mist scattered. The clouds within ten miles of the platform were scattered by this force.

Qianye Li's expression abruptly shifted. "Stop, Junior Brother!" What Xu Hao performed earlier was the most abstruse and ultimate meaning of the swordsmanship of Skygale Sect. How could Xu Hao use the swordsmanship when he was only in the initial stage of the Foundation Building Realm? Moreover, there were still restrictions on the Human World.

Though Xu Hao heard him, he chose to ignore him. He continued to perform seals and chant incantations. The great exhaustion of his energy had turned his face deathly pale. Due to his overexertion, his body was even starting to shudder.

With a deafening rumbling sound, the massive sword formed out of golden radiance in the midair abruptly cut down like it was cleaving heaven and earth. Even the disciples who were standing on the ground could feel the terrifying force concealed in the massive sword and their faces all paled. If this sword hit, the entire Three Pure Palace might end up getting destroyed! Was this the technique of the Cultivators' sect of the Violet Manor...?

The expressions of the Elders changed as well. Was this the might of Skygale Sect, known to be the strongest sect? Even their mere disciple could fully unleash such a technique? There was no such talent in their Three Pure Sect.

In their opinion, even a cultivator in the Foundation Building Realm would find it difficult to withstand such a terrifying force, never mind Xiao Chen who was still in the Qi Refining Realm. Second Elder was about to fly over at once when Bai Ying stopped him, her eyes focused on Xiao Chen. "I believe in him."

When the massive sword was only several tens of Chinese feet away from the ground amid the whistling gale, several of the large trees in the vicinity of the battle platform ruptured after failing to withstand this great force. Their branches and leaves flew wildly in the air.

The strong and ferocious sword power nearly caused Xiao Chen breathing difficulties. Suddenly, he leaped with his body emitting countless white rays of light and stood still in midair like he was an immortal. The Unsullied Sword swiftly spun around him and eventually transformed into sword radiance of seven different colors. Together, they pierced the sky.

"Dragon-beheading Art!" Following his roar, the seven sword radiance converged in a flash and turned into a Sword Qi made of white radiance that was nearly a hundred Chinese feet long. There was no one on the ground who was not shocked. They had never seen such a technique in their entire lives. What he had performed was the Dragon-beheading Art of the Mystic Cyan Swordplay, a technique designed to behead evil ancient dragons.

The eyes of the Elders were wide open. In fact, they were even trembling a little. That Sword Qi that spanned nearly a hundred Chinese feet long was actually even more powerful than Xu Hao's Heaven-executing Sword. Since when did they have such a disciple under them?

When the sword cut down, it was like a sword that pierced through a halo. Its Qi was vast enough to shroud mountains and rivers. Even the battle platform started shaking. Qianye Li and Ouyang Yu's expressions changed dramatically. Though they wanted to stop their companion, it was already too late.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 43 Twig as a Sword

Following the thunderous rumbling, two streams of Sword Qi collided and an earth-shattering power erupted. Countless cracks appeared on the battle platform in an instant, shrouding the place with smoke and dust that lingered for a long time.

Below the platform, everyone had been shocked out of their winds for a long time. The astonishing sword had widened their horizons. It took them quite some time to recover their senses and when they did, booming acclaim resounded.

Sweat was already dotting Second Elder's forehead and his breathing was quickening. That peerless technique was absolutely borne out of Three Pure Sect!

It took a long time but the smoke and dust that shrouded the platform finally dissipated. The crowd saw Xu Hao clasping his chest with one hand. Blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth. The sword in his other hand had been snapped off.

Xiao Chen had also made his way back onto the platform. His face was deathly pale. He had exhausted a great portion of his strength in forcefully using the abstruse Dragon-beheading Art of Mystic Cyan Sect and there was no way for him to consume Energy Pills under everyone's watchful gaze. Fortunately, Xu Hao looked as if he had consumed nearly all of his True Energy.

"Tell me how many movements it had been."

His cold voice reverberated far and wide and the crowd immediately shouted, "What movements? He has already lost! There's no need to fight anymore! Crawl out of here!"

Xu Hao's eyes were terrifyingly cold as he bellowed, "Shut up! Who said I lost?" He pointed his sword at Xiao Chen. "You're just relying on your Legendary Weapon! If I have a Legendary Weapon as well, do you think you'll be able to stand there and talk to me..."

Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Xiao Chen abruptly threw the Unsullied Sword in his hand at Xu Hao and said placidly, "Fine! Then I'll lend you my sword!"

The crowd below the platform cried out in surprise. "Junior Brother Xiao! What are you doing?! Why would you listen to a person like him?!"

Even Bai Ying's expression changed when she saw Xiao Chen toss his sword, but it was not because she was worried about him losing or her having to carry that man's chamber pot for three months. Rather, since when did their Three Pure Sect had a courageous disciple like him? If she got him to join her side...

Next to her, Second Elder coughed after seeing her lovesick expression. "Third Junior Sister! There are so many disciples watching! Can't you restrain yourself?"

"If I personally guide this youngster, he'll certainly be extraordinary in the future. Then we'll just happily decide that! We don't have to wait for the Sect Leader to return."

"..."

On the platform, Xu Hao caught the Unsullied Sword and his gaze immediately turned fiery hot. He gently wiped the snow-white blade with his fingers. He did not expect that he would one day be able to grasp a Legendary Weapon.

Thanks to Fifth Elder's spiritual help and Xiao Chen's elixirs, Luo Shangyan was now looking a lot better. She gently picked up the Shadow-undertaking Sword and yelled, "Take my sword, Junior Brother Xiao!"

Xiao Chen stretched his hand. "No need!" He then leaned over and ascended in quick steps to pick up a twig. He pointed the twig at Xu Hao. "I'll use this twig as my weapon and experience an esteemed sect's profound movements." His deep resentment was evident while he was talking.

The crowd was startled to see the twig that was mostly bare except for several ruined leaves. At the moment, the True Energy of both men was nearly completely exhausted and they had become no different than regular martial artists. The one holding a sharp blade was clearly at an advantage. Never mind a twig, even the Sect Leader's Shadow-undertaking Sword was worthless in front of the Unsullied Sword. Just what exactly was Xiao Chen trying to do?

Rather than getting angry, Xu Hao was smiling instead. He bellowed, "Sounds good. You're the one who's digging your own grave!" He thrust the sword at Xiao Chen, producing layers upon layers of sword shadows that made it difficult for others to distinguish between the real thing from the illusions.

It took Xiao Chen just one glance to detect the source of the sword power. With a single step, he thrust the twig at the blade in an unassuming manner. Immediately, a gentle power was transplanted onto Xu Hao's wrist and he felt a numbing sensation throughout his arm. Just as he was about to invert the blade and cut off Xiao Chen's twig, the twig swept to the side to avoid his blade and tapped on the acupoint in the center of his chest.

The chest acupoint was one of the most important acupoints in the human body. Even though Xu Hao knew that a twig had no way of injuring him, he still instinctively jumped backward. Xiao Chen took advantage of the moment to close into him and hit him on the shoulder with the twig.

Xu Hao immediately swung his sword in acceptance of the battle, yet failed to anticipate that it was merely Xiao Chen's trick. In reality, Xiao Chen aimed at his chest acupoint a second time with such great speed and nimbleness that the crowd below acclaimed.

Even though the twig's gentle movement appeared mediocre and powerless, it was enough to cause Xu Hao's entire body to turn numb. He glanced at the Unsullied Sword in his hand and once again unleashed the swordsmanship of Skygale Sect.

In a flash, the two of them had exchanged more than 10 blows. Everyone under the platform secretly sighed in admiration for Xiao Chen's extraordinary swordsmanship as they watched the battle dumbstruck. For him to be able to battle this long with only a twig in hand meant that the outcome of this table was obvious. There was no point in battling anymore. In a flash, everyone began cheering.

Hearing the thunderous acclaim, Xu Hao became increasingly anxious. Though his swordsmanship was no match for his two Senior Brothers, he was nevertheless using a Legendary Weapon. How was it that he could not even handle an opponent who was using only a twig? This humiliated and infuriated him. He could not help increasing the speed in which he wielded his sword but at the same time, he was also opening himself wide for attacks and lost his defense.

Xiao Chen followed along the direction in which Xu Hao thrust the sword and the twig gently flitted across the blade to tap on Xu Hao's wrist, transferring a secret force over. Xu Hao's wrist numbed and the Unsullied Sword immediately flew out of his hand.

"Oh!" Everyone under the platform cried in surprise.

Startled, Xu Hao was about to reach out to grab the hilt of the sword when he heard a sneer. He immediately a burning sensation on his face. Xiao Chen had actually hit him on the face with the twig, leaving behind a red mark.

"You!" Xu Hao could not restrain his anger. However, when he raised his head, he felt an itch on his neck. It was the twig restraining his movement. If the twig had been an iron sword, blood would have already gushed out of him then.

"Good! Good! That was simply beautiful!" Unprecedented acclaim burst out of the crowd below.

"You're too attached to the sword in your hand. If a sword lies in your heart, even a flower or leaf could be your sword." Xiao Chen threw the twig on the floor with a sneer. Unexpectedly, the ordinary twig became embedded in the incomparably solid bluestone.

The cheers once again drowned the sound of discussion.

"This youngster's aptitude is close to perfection. Once the battle is over, let's hold the Apprenticing Ceremony..."

"Third Junior Sister! It's not possible for an Outer Disciple to directly become a disciple of an Elder!"

On the platform, Xu Hao laughed weakly before turning around and slowly walked down the platform. He walked to Ouyang Yu and said softly, "I'm sorry, Senior Brother Ouyang..."

"It's not your fault. He's using the Rank 11th Yi's Unsullied Sword. Looks like he has the assistance of someone from Yuqing Sect." With a light tap with the tip of his foot, Qianye Li landed on the platform. He flashed Xiao Chen a small smile. "Your swordsmanship is exquisite indeed. I'm Qianye Li. Since I'm untalented, I wish to seek your guidance as well."

Everyone below the platform began to protest. "The three battles are already over! Stop being shameless, you people from the Violet Manor! Don't you find it embarrassing?!"

Only when the protest began to weaken, did Ouyang Yu said, "It's our loss, Senior Brother Qianye. Let's go." He then cast a glance at Li Muxue.

Qianye Li smiled faintly. "Are you named Xiao Chen? Very well. I forgot to tell you that you must definitely come and congratulate Junior Brother Qin and Junior Sister Huangfu during their wedding feast next year." Then, with another tap of his foot, he flew off the platform.

Xiao Chen's body trembled as he clenched his fist tightly. "Hehe. Wedding feast, you say? I'll definitely be there."

Since it was their loss, the three of them no longer had any face to stay. They immediately walked out of the public square. Just then, a cold voice resounded. "Wait."

Qianye Li turned his head. "I wonder what other command do you have, Elder Bai?"

Bai Ying was already on her feet above the jade and lotus flower platform. Next to him, Second Elder repeatedly tried to signal her with his eyes. "Junior Sister, sit down!"

Ignoring him, Bai Ying said coolly, "Did you forget our bet earlier? The one who loses must crawl out of this place!"

The several hundred disciples below were unafraid of this incident being blown out of proportions. All of them cried, "That's right! Crawl out of this place!"

Qianye Li's expression darkened. "You people belong to an insignificant little sect of the Human World. Don't think that you can act fearlessly just because you have the support of Yuqing Sect..."

Bai Ying's gaze turned chilly. "Is that so..." Before her voice even faded, three streams of white radiance burst forth and flew speedily. Qianye Li immediately used his kungfu to resist the attack but he was nevertheless one step too late. With three successive thumps, the three of them fell to the ground.

Second Elder's expression changed greatly. "Third Junior Sister! What are you doing?!"

Bai Ying flicked her sleeves coldly. "Though my gambling disposition is bad, I detest people with gambling disposition even worse than mine!"

The several hundred disciples below began cheering her words without thinking of the consequences. Qianye Li wore an incredibly dark expression as he sneered. "Very well, Three Pure Sect." He then picked up the two people beside him. Together, they transformed into sword radiance and pierced the air.

Second Elder held his forehead with a terribly anxious expression on his face. "Third Junior Sister, oh Third Junior Sister! You've gotten into huge trouble this time!"

Bai Ying said earnestly, "Confucius says to accept your loss if you agree to the bet. That's the most fundamental standard for a human being. Moreover, Senior Brother Sect Leader is probably coming back soon. What's there to be afraid of?"

By now, Xiao Chen had already returned to Luo Shangyan's side. Li Muxue walked over to him and said softly, "Thank you..."

Xiao Chen chuckled but said nothing. Just as he was propping Luo Shangyan up and was about to leave, a cold voice suddenly came from the jade platform. "Wait. Who said you can leave?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 44 The Deposed Crown Prince

"Wait. Who said you can leave?"

The boisterous atmosphere immediately became frozen after the cold voice resounded. Xiao Chen looked at the jade platform and said placidly, "I wonder what command you have for me, Elder?"

The rest had also turned their stern gazes to First Elder. He looked grave and stern. His might was on full display despite not being angry. He said coolly, "Putting aside the origin of your swordsmanship, where did your Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm cultivation come from? Speak!"

Everyone trembled while Second Elder frowned. Sure enough, what he was most worried about previously had finally come.

Xiao Chen replied, "I trained hard and practiced diligently. Don't tell me that it's wrong?"

Discussions sprang up among the crowd. They had neglected the most important issue in this whole affair. It had not been half a year since Xiao Chen entered the sect so logically, it was impossible for him to obtain the technique for Qi Refining Realm. So where had his cultivation come from?

First Elder sneered. "How capable! You actually learned cultivation method in secret. Do you know your crime?" He turned to look at Fourth Elder beside him. "Recite the rules of our sect!"

Fourth Elder raised his head. "First Elder, this child is intelligent and gifted. Why don't we just let it go..."

Luo Shangyan gripped her hands so hard that her palms were sweating. Her complexion, which had recovered some color earlier, paled again. She suddenly fell to her knees. "I'm the one who secretly taught him the cultivation method. Please punish me..." Toward the end of her sentence, her voice became so quiet that it was almost inaudible.

Seeing this, Xiao Chen immediately pulled her to her feet. He looked at the jade platform and said in a cold and fearless voice, "I'm the one who asked it of her. This has nothing to do with her. If you want to punish someone, just punish me!"

Mo Yu, who was standing on the sidelines, kept laughing coldly as he watched. First Elder scoffed. "Hehe! You two are pretty capable, aren't you? Luo Shangyan, as the Sect Leader's disciple, you deliberately violated the rules and your crime is trifold! Since the Sect Leader isn't here today, I'll punish you on his behalf!"

The crowd below the platform shuddered after hearing these words. Seeing as Xiao Chen had defeated the three men from the Violet Manor and avenged Three Pure Sect, many of them began pleading for him. "We implore you to merciful, First Elder! He's the one who defeated the person earlier!" With one of them taking the lead, more followed suit.

Li Muxue had also stepped out of the crowd to say, "First Elder, please consider the fact that..." Before she could finish her words, someone interrupted her.

In the many years since First Elder took the helm of the punishments, no one had ever dared to plea for leniency in front of him. He concealed his anger at seeing so many people pleading for him to be merciful and looked coldly at Li Muxue. "Princess, we've already resisted Ouyang Yu on your behalf. I suppose it's not your place to interfere in the private affairs of Three Pure Sect?"

Everyone immediately turned to look at Li Muxue after hearing his words, all wearing looks of astonishment. Could she be a Princess of the Wang Dynasty of the Nine Provinces? Unlike small vassal countries like Qi, Yan, and Zhao, the Wang Dynasty of the Nine Provinces was the only major dynasty of the Human World.

Li Muxue did not try to speak anymore. Just then, Bai Ying suddenly laughed. "How strict indeed! You're always saying that the aptitude of the disciples of our Three Pure Sect is inferior to other sects, but now that we finally found a good one after much difficulty, you're calling for blood and murder. Don't you think you're being a walking contradiction? Or is there something that you're worried about?"

Second Elder shot her a glare. "Junior Sister! Don't talk to Senior Brother like this!"

First Elder snorted. "What? Can he belittle the rules of the sect just because he has a great aptitude?"

Bai Ying waved her hand. "I don't want to argue with you. In short, don't dream about expelling him from the sect. If worse comes to worst, I'll accept him as my Pro-disciple. You can consider it as me passing the cultivation method to him in advance. That should be fine, right?"

"Hehe. Third Elder, are you treating the rules of our sect as child's play?"

Bai Ying chuckled, "I don't know if he has gone against the rules of the sect. I on;y know that rules are dead while humans are living. This child has an incredible aptitude. It might not necessarily be impossible for us to send him to pursue his cultivation in the Violet Manor next year."

The moment these words left her mouth, Mo Yu's expression changed drastically. "The list of disciples entering the Violet Manor has long been determined! I'm so close to attaining Foundation Building Realm! What do you mean, saying that you'll send him to the Violet Manor?"

Bai Ying cast him an indifferent glance. "Even a crown prince can be deposed. If you wish to go, then you must race ahead of him to attain the Foundation Building Realm.

Her words were carefree and indifferent yet blue veins were protruding on Mo Yu's face. He clenched his fists so tightly that his bones creaked. "Bai Ying, you better not force me..."

"Presumptuous!" Second Elder suddenly bellowed, causing countless disciples below the platform to jump in fright. Mo Yu had actually dared to address an Elder by name.

Bai Ying gave a cold laugh. "Force you? If you're the one who went up for the last round, then I would've to carry the chamber pot for the man for three months! If worse comes to worst, I might even need to serve him!"

Mo Yu's knuckles creaked as he said solemnly, "Fine..." With a shift of his body, he walked out of the public square.

By now, First Elder's expression was so dark that it was unsightly. Bai Ying could not bring herself to bother about understanding him. She looked down and said, "From today onward, Xiao Chen is a disciple of my Full Moon Peak! Who's unsatisfied with this can come up and talk to me!"

No one said anything. Even though this Elder had the worst cultivation among the five, no one had actually seen her fight. They only knew that she had invented a set of cultivation methods called the "Singing of the Wind and the Moon". It was rumored to be extraordinary.

Moreover, many people here had been bullied by Mo Yu for a long time. Now that someone who could rival him had shown up after much difficulty, they were feeling more overjoyed than unsatisfied.

First Elder said solemnly, "Junior Sister, I don't think it's up to you alone to dictate what happens in Three Pure Sect?"

Bai Ying spread out her hands. "Oh? Then we'll decide with a vote between the Elders." She turned to look at Second Elder. "You support me, right, Senior Brother? I'll take your silence as agreement."

She turned to Fifth Elder. "Fifth Junior Brother, you lost our bet last time and still owe me a favor. I'll take that you're agreeing as well." Then, she turned to look at Luo Shangyan. "Since the Sect Leader isn't around, Shangyan will vote in his place."

Finally, she turned to look at First Elder. "It's now four-against-two. Is there anything else you want to say? Nothing? Then I'll consider that you agree as well. Five-against-one. Pass!"

The disciples below the platform were dumbstruck. Even though she was an Elder, the saying that all women were unreasonable still rang true. When it came to a war of words, Bai Ying was undoubtedly peerless.

"Hmph!" First Elder snorted in anger and then stormed off in a huff.

"Tch." Bai Ying sneered. She then turned to look at Xiao Chen. "Xiao Chen, from today onward you've been promoted from an Outer Disciple to a disciple of my Full Moon Peak. Are you willing?"

"I'm willing!"

"Good. We'll just do without the Apprenticing Ceremony and the rest since it's so troublesome. Sigh! I'm so sleepy. I'll go back and take a nap first." With that, Bai Ying disappeared out of sight.

Xiao Chen was stupefied. It took him a moment before understanding that even though Bai Ying seemed eccentric, she was actually a shrewd person. During the test in the forest the last time, he had called her his master out of nowhere. He suspected that she had already found out that he had a master then. She was simply making things easier for him by forgoing the Apprenticing Ceremony.

Xiao Chen smiled, feeling touched. To be honest, there was some similarity between her and his master in terms of their appearance. Otherwise, he would not have become so absent-minded as to call her his master. As for the Violet Manor matter that she mentioned earlier, it seemed that there was only one place on that list. He planned to ask about it next time.

Cheng Ying walked over to him, laughing. "Congratulations, Junior Brother Xiao."

Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. "Thank you. I'll send Senior Sister Luo back first." He then looked at Luo Shangyan. "Senior Sister Luo, let's go."

The wind-swept Li Muxue looked gorgeous with her fine black hair dancing in the air. Watching their retreating figures, layers upon layers of ripples appeared in her pupils. Xiao Chen's every expression when he used all of his strength to unleash the Dragon-beheading Art was carved deep into her mind.

At this moment, Mo Yu stood for a long time atop the summit of a cliff. He looked dissatisfied, with an ice-cold murderous intention peeking through his pupils.

The incident today had instilled a profound sense of defeat in him. It was not because he had lost to Xu Hao. It was only logical as Xu Hao's cultivation was higher than his. Rather, he was dissatisfied because he had lost to Xiao Chen.

In Three Pure Sect, he was like a prodigy and a crown prince high up on his pedestal. The disciple entering the Violet Manor had long been decided to be him. There was no suspense at all. However, Bai Ying had actually said in front of everyone that she wanted to send Xiao Chen to the Violet Manor.

Like what she said, even a crown prince could be deposed. Right now, Mo Yu felt that he was one such deposed crown prince. It was both pitiful and pathetic. He said gloomily, "Xiao Chen, I won't let you get what you wish..."

"Tsk, tsk, tsk..." Just then, a voice that carried a hint of sneering suddenly resounded from behind him.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 45 Bai Ying

"Tsk, tsk, tsk. You were still able to strut in front of him just several months ago but all you can do is use tricks behind his back..."

Mo Yu suddenly turned around after hearing the familiar voice. His eyes turned cold. "What are you here?!"

"I'm here to check on a stray dog, of course."

A figure materialized out of thin air and hovered several meters away from Mo Yu. The person was clothed in black and had his face covered, concealing his looks.

Mo Yu clenched his fists so tightly that his bones creaked. "Who are you referring to...?" he asked in a terrifyingly gloomy voice.

"You, of course. Don't you think that you're like a stray dog right now?" the masked man replied with a faint smile.

"You seek death!" Mo Yu abruptly invoked the True Energy within his body and threw an explosive punch at the man. The whistling of wind resounded but just as his fist was about to hit the masked man's body, the latter suddenly disappeared into thin air. Then, in a flash, he reappeared behind Mo Yu and sent him flying with a kick.

A loud thump reverberated in the air. Mo Yu crashed into a large stone, causing it to the shatter into pieces. He sneered and lay on the ground, not even feeling like getting back on his feet.

"Hehe, you want me to fight me? You're still lacking 10 years of cultivation. You've overestimated your capabilities." The masked man's voice was hollow as if it had come from another domain.

Mo Yu wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and sneered. "It's not up to you to teach a member of the Mo Family a lesson!"

"Mo Family? The legends of your family have long become a part of the past. Without me, you're just rubbish." With a flick, the masked man sent a black pill flying. It landed next to Mo Yu's thigh. Then, with a flick of his sleeves, the masked man disappeared.

Looking at the dark pill lying next to his thigh, Mo Yu clenched his fists even harder. Then, with a punch, he crushed the block of stone next to him into smithereens.

When night fell, he returned to his courtyard in low spirits. In the dark of the night, a figure stood amidst the shadows. It was a green-clothed old man with a head of snow-white hair and hands clasped behind his back. Mo Yu immediately raised his head. "Grandfather! Why are you here?!"

The green-clothed old man turned around, revealing his incredibly imposing expression. He said solemnly, "Yu'er, what's wrong with you? Are you unable to accept such a small setback?"

Mo Yu lowered his head, unable to express the bitterness in his heart.

"Raise your head! Tell me! Tell me what's your surname!" the old man suddenly bellowed in a solemn voice.

"I'm... I'm surnamed Mo..."

"Speak louder!"

"I'm surnamed Mo!"

"Very good." The old man walked over to him and pressed down on his shoulders. "Remember that before one can become strong, he's bound to experience countless obstacles. If one can't even overcome such insignificant setback, he'll forever only be stuck as other people's stepping stones! This is like every single person in the Human World!"

The old man raised his head after speaking, looking at the mountain range that was shrouded in darkness. "Back then, our Mo Family is one of the six large ancient aristocratic families of the Violet Manor. Our ancestors had ruled over the universe. Never mind mere Core Forming Realm cultivators, cultivators of the Nascent Soul Realm, Nirvana Realm, Apotheosis Realm, and Grand Completion Realm, even the legendary Immortal King, had to show some respect to our Mo Family!"

He then exhaled a long sigh. He looked at Mo Yu and said with heartfelt emotions, "Unfortunately, our family encountered that person and ended up landing on the Human World. Our clansmen suffered great ordeals, unable to ever return to the Violet Manor. On the other hand, you're the only one in our family to possess a complete True Dragon Bloodline! Only you have the capability to enter the Violet Manor! Only you can break that person's control and allow our clansmen to return to the Violet Manor!"

"I... I understand!" Mo Yu said, his fists tightly clenched.

The old man nodded. "Your opponents shouldn't be dwellers of the Human World, but the other five clans of the Violet Manor, especially that Su Family..." His eyes became filled with hatred when he brought this up. "With the cultivation method of our Mo Family, you'll be able to swiftly enter the Core Forming Realm when the time reaches. Perhaps even the Nascent Soul Realm, Nirvana Realm, Apotheosis Realm, and Grand Completion Realm! When you return to the Human World again, you'll realize that everyone here, including Bai Ying, could do nothing but look up to you!"

Mo Yu clenched his fists tightly. "I'll definitely not disappoint the hopes of our clansmen!" "I'll definitely fight for the quota for the Violet Manor this time!"

The old man nodded and said with his eyes closed, "Is that person called Xiao Chen...?" Then, he spoke as if he was muttering to himself, "Be careful of him. Of the six ancient aristocratic families, there's a Xiao Family..."

Mo Yu replied, "I've once sent someone to investigate his identity. He's just the child of a martial arts aristocratic family, not enough to cause concern."

The old man gave a gentle nod. "Alright. It's getting late. I need to go back. Oh, I've also invited a person to come here to help you." With that, he turned around and left.

"Invited someone to come here and help me? Who is it?"

"You'll find out when the time comes. I want you to also stop communicating with those people from small demonic sects, lest you taint your status." The old man then disappeared in the dark of the night.

Three more days passed. Today, under Cheng Ying's guidance, Xiao Chen basically toured the entire Full Moon Peak. Compared to the other main peaks, the Full Moon Peak could only be described as "disgraceful". Not only was its hall shabby and its servants pitifully few, even the mess hall had not been lit up for quite a few years. The disciples could only have their meals at the mess halls of other peaks.

However, the one good thing about the place was how quiet and secluded it was, especially at night. The bright moon would hang overhead, so close that it almost seemed within reach. Under the moonlight, there would always be a beautiful white-clothed woman in the Full Moon Pavilion, sighing to the moon.

Just like that, she would stand alone in the pavilion, sighing to the moon. It was a great contrast to the Bai Ying in front of everyone on any other day. Perhaps this person was her true self and she was using appearances to conceal her heart, fragileness, sorrow, uneasiness...

...

Even though Xiao Chen was now an Inner Disciple, he was still more used to living in the little courtyard atop the Sunset Peak. When the three princes heard that he was promoted, they happily brought a group of "subordinates" to congratulate him. These days, even the Elders Wu, Song, and Liu treated him with deference.

Today, when noon had just passed and the shadow of the trees was slanting, Xiao Chen changed into neat clothes. He thought to himself that he was being too impolite for not paying Bai Ying a visit even after three days had passed. After allowing Lil Ruo to neatly comb his hair, he headed for the Full Moon Peak.

Xiao Chen could be considered as rather familiar with the terrain of the Full Moon Peak. Passing through a small palace, walking along a promenade, crossing over several flower-viewing pavilions, he finally arrived outside a small house. He knocked on the door. "I'm Disciple Xiao Chen. Are you there, Third Elder?"

Moments later, a voice thick with sleep came from the rear of the house. "Oh, oh. Come in."

Xiao Chen pushed the door lightly and entered the house at once. Immediately, a delicate fragrance assailed his nostrils. His heartbeat quickened and hot blood rushed to his head as he flushed with excitement...

He saw Bai Ying reclining on a small carved couch and slowly fanning herself with a little fan. Her two snow-white thighs were on display and her slender waist could be faintly discernable, even her chest...

I...! Even if it's summer, you shouldn't expose so much of yourself! Xiao Chen turned around at once and said incoherently, "I... I don't have the intention of offending you! Please don't blame me, Elder!"

"Who?!" Just then, Bai Ying had fully awakened from her state of drowsiness. When she saw that it was Xiao Chen, she said unhurriedly, "I thought a wolf from the mountain had barged in..."

While speaking, she was already walking toward him. Standing behind him, she yawned and said, "Youngster, what's up?"

Xiao Chen carefully turned around. The fiery emotions that he had firmly suppressed suddenly rushed to his head once again when he saw her bare feet in front of him. She had yet to pull up the lapel sliding off her left shoulder. He said awkwardly, "Can... Can you first fix your clothes, Elder? In case someone sees this and misunderstands..."

"If there's no desire in your heart, you bear no guilt. But in the past 10 years, no one has dared to barge into women's rooms. Youngster, you're quite daring, aren't you? Who told you to come in?"

Xiao Chen smiled wryly. "Didn't you tell me to come in earlier, Elder?"

Bai Ying rubbed her temples. "Oh, is that so? Since you've come in, then just let it be."

Xiao Chen glanced at the messy little room, the mirror standing on its slide on the dressing table, the small sword lying messily below the desk, as well as clothes that he was unsure if washed or unwashed thrown on the wooden bench. Where could he find a place to sit?

Noticing him observing her room, Bai Ying immediately took a step back in retreat. "Youngster, I'm telling you not to look anymore. I don't have any magic treasure for you. You..." Her voice turned quieter and quieter.

Xiao Chen smiled bitterly, unable to find words. Was this truly one of the five Elders of Three Pure Sect? Moments later, he said, "That's right! Third Elder..."

Bai Ying glanced at him. "Aren't you going to call me your master?"

"This..." A difficult expression crossed Xiao Chen's face. Bai Ying waved a hand. "Sigh, forget it! Us cultivators aren't concerned about trifles." She then came closer until she was right up in front of his face. "That person must be very important to you?"

Since things had come to this point, Xiao Chen believed that Bai Ying had long guessed the truth. It was no longer necessary to hide it from her. He heaved a sigh. "Yes. She's the one who treats me the best in this entire world. But I don't even know where she is right now. The only goal that keeps me alive is to find her, even if I end up with my body and soul destroyed..."

Gradually, Xiao Chen sank into a state of deep emotions. It had been a millennium and the Immortals and Devils had long been destroyed. He still had no idea if his master was dead or alive. Everything that happened back then left not even the slightest clue. Where should he go to find her...

"Could this be the legendary master-disciple romance? Did you fall in love with your own master? What a breach of societal norms..." Bai Ying stared fixedly at him and came a little closer.

Xiao Chen immediately waved his hand and smiled bitterly. "That, well, you misunderstood. It's not what you're thinking, Elder!"

Bai Ying came right up to him with an expression that cried "deep murderous aura". Narrowing her eyes, she said, "Tell me her name and sect. I'll go and exterminate her now, so you can break free from your desires..."

Xiao Chen smiled wryly but he was soon sighing. "It's not that I'm unwilling to tell you. It's just that there are too many complications in this matter. You won't believe me even if I tell you."

"Oh, is that so?" Bai Ying's tone suddenly turned solemn, even somewhat cold. "So your goal in coming to Three Pure Sect is entering the Violet Manor?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 46 The Sinful Cause of your Last Life

"So, you came to the Three Pure Sect only to go to the Violet Manor?"

Her voice was cold. Xiao Chen trembled and raised his head, only to find Bai Ying's cold eyes. "Sh*t. Have I said too much? She's an elder at the least..."

Bai Ying smiled gently. "Relax. I'm just teasing you."

Xiao Chen let out a sigh of relief. Bai Ying turned around and looked at a big tree that stood lonely outside the window. She said, "You want to go to the Violet Manor. Mo Yu also wants to go there. But only one of you can go."

"Only one person can go?"

"That's right. Seven years ago, the Sect Leader fought for this quota." Bai Ying turned and looked at him quietly, her face serious and solemn. "So, only one of you can go to the Violet Manor. If you lose the competition to him, I won't be able to help you then."

"Would you mind telling me something more about sending disciples to the Violet Manor?" Xiao Chen asked seriously.

Bai Ying walked to the table, threw the jumbled clothes to her bed, looked at him and said, "Sit down. I'll tell you about it nice and slow."

Xiao Chen immediately sat down. Then, Bai Ying started to talk with a flow of eloquence until it was nearly dark.

"The thing you need to know is that the Spiritual Qi in the Human World is thin and not suitable for cultivating. But, only a few people were able to go to the Violet Manor. The Three Pure Sect had been declining gradually. Although the sects in the Violet Manor were not willing to accept our disciples, we tried hard to earn some quotas. Every sect wants to send their outstanding disciples to the Violet Manor, do you know why?"

Xiao Chen's brow furrowed tightly. He asked, "Why?"

Bai Ying looked at the setting sun and said, "They hope that their disciples can be powerful someday. If one of the disciples sent there reaches the Nascent Soul Realm, the sect will be dominant in the Human World. If one of them reaches the Nirvana Realm or even the Apotheosis Realm, the sect will be able to open the Transport Formation that can send all of its members to the Violet Manor. But..." She smiled bitterly at this moment.

"But what?" Xiao Chen asked, frowning.

Bai Ying smiled gently, sighed, and said with a sad tone, "Let's not talk about those disciples the Three Pure Sect had sent to the Violet Manor over hundreds of years. There are countless disciples sent there by the other sects, but how many of them came back after they became powerful? They forgot who they were and where they came from. They felt embarrassed, even shamed, to say that they came from the Human World..."

Xiao Chen clenched his fist and said, "How can they do this..."

Bai Ying smiled and said, "Of course, few of them can reach the Nascent Soul Realm. The Violet Manor is much more ruthless than the Human World. The Foundation Building Realm cultivators are nothing but jokes in the Violet Manor because they were nothing in front of the Core Forming Realm Cultivator cultivators. As for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they can casually kill any low-leveled cultivators. Therefore, more than half of those disciples had already been killed in beefs and vendettas..."

Looking at the setting sun, Xiao Chen asked, "In hundreds of years, none of them had reached the Nascent Soul Realm?"

"There was one. Hundreds of years ago, the Seven-star Sect sent a genius to the Violet Manor. Not only had he reached the Nascent Soul Realm but also the Nirvana Realm. But, he had made too many enemies there. In the end, his soul was demolished; what's worse, his enemy asked an Apotheosis Realm expert to directly ravage the Seven-star Sect."

Xiao Chen was stunned. It seemed that the Violet Manor was indeed ruthless. He asked, "Then who was the one that our sect sent there?"

Bai Ying touched her chin and thought for a while before she said, "The last time? It was about seven years ago. That one was good talented and she had reached the Foundation Building Realm in only three years after joining our sect. She should have at least reached the Core Forming Realm by now. I suppose she won't come back to intervene this time, right...?"

At the end of the conversation, she suddenly became very dignified and said, "No matter what, you have to work hard to earn the quota. I always feel that Mo Yu is somewhat ill-intended. You have to be careful about him."

Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Got it. Many thanks, elder, for reminding me."

Bai Ying waved her hand and turned to walk to the dresser, searching for something. She then ransacked the bed and the wardrobe before muttering. "That's strange. I remember that I have put it here the day before yesterday. Where is it now..."

Finally, she found several neatly stacked books under a pile of messy clothes. She took them to Xiao Chen and said, "Here. These are the cultivation method of Lv 8, Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm and Lv 1 Foundation Building Realm. Besides, this is the exclusive cultivation method that I created. Take them back and read them carefully."

Xiao Chen was a bit touched while holding the books. He raised his head and smiled, saying, "Many thanks. If I find my master and get her approval, I will definitely come back and call you master in front of you."

"Good luck then." Bai Ying said with a smile.

Xiao Chen smiled gently. Although she looked like his master, they were completely different. His master always looked cold and stern, while the Third Elder was easier to approach.

Bai Ying noticed that Xiao Chen was looking at her like an idiot. She got close to him and said, "What, have you just thought it through? That you won't go find your master and stay with me forever?"

"Emm... I still have some work to do. I'm leaving now."

Looking at his back, Bai Ying shook her head and said, "Running away like a dog. Am I really not as good as your master? Hehe..."

A few moments later, the Second Elder's voice rose outside her room. "Alas, Junior Sister..."

"Sh*t." Bai Ying frowned and said, "Uhh, Senior Brother, I'm busy cultivating now. We should talk tomorrow..."

"Alas. Come out. I'm not here to denounce you."

Bai Ying walked out after hearing this. The Second Elder glanced at her room and sighed, "Alas. Can't you just clean up your room?"

Bai Ying stretched herself and said, "I've been sorting out cultivation methods for that kid. I have no strength to clean the room. But you know what, he didn't even want to call me master. Alas..."

The Second Elder gently eyed her and said, "All right, all right. I'm here for business."

"What business? Is Yan Li so angry at me that he got sick lying on the bed?"

"Ahem. The things happened in your dream. I've worked it out."

"You've worked it out?" Bai Ying immediately turned serious as her face became slightly pale. She murmured, "That nightmare has been troubling me since 16 years ago. In recent years, it almost stopped haunting me. But several months ago, it came back again. Especially these days, as soon as I closed my eyes, it..."

"I don't know where it was in the dream. I just saw the hall collapsing, the peaks breaking down, and blood flowing like a river. A black gas shrouded that man who killed everyone on sight. In the end, he called me master. It's so horrible..."

Bai Ying turned pale and started to speak incoherently. The Second Elder sighed and said, "I'm afraid it's because of... The Sinful Cause you had in your last life!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 47 A Day with Junior Sister

It was already dusk when Xiao Chen returned to Sunset Peak with the books in his hands. As usual, Lil Ruo had already cooked a table of dishes for him. After dinner, Xiao Chen started to study the cultivation methods in his room.

Having studied all night, Xiao Chen had to admit that the cultivation methods in this world were good in their own ways. For example, there were five elements in the Immortal's magic. The wood and water magic were mainly healing magic; the fire and metal magic were mainly attacking magic; the wood magic was mainly defensive magic. Except for the five elements, there were also wind magic, thunder magic, ice magic, etc. There was even dark magic which was mostly practiced by Devils' sects.

However, to cultivators, the ultimate goal of practicing all these various cultivation methods was the same—to achieve immortality and become an Immortal King or Devil Lord. This goal was no different than that of thousands of years ago.

Closing the book, Xiao Chen took a deep breath. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult the cultivation method was. He could not comprehend the method in a short time, so it was now hard to improve his cultivation level. He had to ask for Bai Ying's advice sometime.

He looked at the blue sky through the window and took a short break. When the day turned completely bright, he rode on the sword and flew to the Black Dragon Peak where Luo Shangyan lived.

Luo Shangyan was expert at healing magic, plus the elders had been healing him with their energies, Xiao Chen almost recovered. Luo Shangyan told him that he did not need to worry about his injuries. Xiao Chen then went to the Star-picking Peak.

The library of the Three Pure Sect was located on the Star-picking Peak, where the Second Elder usually cultivated. He had more disciples than Bai Ying. Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to cultivate but eager to know what happened thousands of years ago. Since he was now an Inner Disciple, he naturally needed to have a look in the library.

He had gone through countless historical records in the Xiao Family, but the history the records covered was short and few of them were about cultivators. The most important thing was that the Xiao Family had only a history of 1,000 years. Someone called Xiao Ning established the Xiao Family. There were few records concerning Xiao Ning, and none had recorded where Xiao Ning ended up in.

The library of the Three Pure Sect was only open to Inner Disciples. The doorkeeper was an old man in purple. Some deep and shallow wrinkles crawled on his face like withered vines, and his eyes were deeply sunken in their sockets like that of zombies. He looked somewhat frightening.

Many female disciples did not dare to read books here. They normally borrowed books and left without asking anything. Xiao Chen walked to the old man, saluted respectfully and said with a smile, "Greetings, elder. I'm a disciple from the Moon-watch Peak."

It was just a matter of manner to address him as "elder". In fact, the disciples all knew that in a small place like the Three Pure Sect, the highest cultivation of those elders was just the Foundation Building Realm; some elders had not even reached the Foundation Building Realm.

The old man in purple looked up at him, waved and said, "Go on."

Xiao Chen nodded, smiled and walked inside. Before he went further, the elder said, "Wait!"

Xiao Chen turned around and said respectfully, "Elder, is there anything else?"

The old man looked at him for a long time before shaking his hand and said, "Nothing. If you are looking for historical records, they are on the third right shelf at the end of the path. Don't mess up the other books."

Xiao Chen was a bit stunned. "How does he know what I'm looking for?" He smiled and replied. "Many thanks, elder." He then walked inside.

The library was huge. The bookshelves were arranged neatly and this place looked like a maze. There is a lighting formation in each area, so it was not dark inside. Also, there were sandalwood desks and chairs for disciples to read books here.

According to the instruction of the old man in purple, Xiao Chen found the area where historical records were kept. He saw a dozen smiling youths around the desk in the corner.

"Junior Sister Li, I know a lot about history. Just ask me if you have any question. Why are you reading alone?"

"Junior Sister Li, he's lying. I'm expert at ancient language. There are no ancient characters that I cannot understand."

A girl in a white dress was sitting at the desk. It was Li Muxue. In order to read clearly, she kept her hair on the back of her ear, which made her look more charming. To those "kind helps" from the others, she just smiled back and then continued to read the book in her hand.

Xiao Chen did not know that she also liked to study history. He went over and said, "Miss Li."

Li Muxue looked up and smiled, revealing two pear-like dimples and saying, "Mr. Xiao."

Xiao Chen glanced at the book in her hand and read. "2,300 years B.C. It doesn't come to me that Miss Li is also interested in history."

Li Muxue smiled with a slight blush on her face, saying, "Yes. However, the characters in the book are too difficult for me to understand. Can you help me?"

"Sure." Xiao Chen smiled gently and sat beside her. The characters were derived from the common characters in his last life, so he could understand them more or less.

"Alas, Junior Brother Xiao is here. We're done here. Let's go." A dozen youths left dejectedly.

In Xiao Chen's last life, people used Immortal Century to number the years. Nowadays, people used Open Century to number the years. It was now more than 2,000 years in the Open Century, but the historical records here regarding the earliest times were about 4,000 years before Open Century. Therefore, this world had about 7,000 years of history.

Xiao Chen could not help feeling emotional. Waking up from a dream, he saw 7,000 years pass. It should be the last years of the Immortal Century in about 5,000 years before Open Century. Unfortunately, there was no record here regarding that period of time.

"Miss Li, have you seen some historical records regarding 5,000 years before Open Century?"

Li Muxue shook her head and said, "No. I can hardly understand the characters used in 4,000 years before Open Century. How are you also interested in such ancient histories?"

Xiao Chen smiled bitterly. How should he explain? Should he say that he came from that era?

By noon, the two people left the library for launch in the mess hall. Many male disciples looked at the back of them and felt chagrined, saying, "Damn. My Junior Sister Li is brought away by someone just like this. He just can read some ancient characters..."

The two youths chattered and smiled on their way. They were not that restrained as before. Li Muxue smiled and said, "Brother Xiao, thank you for helping me translating those characters. You can call me Muxue now. Miss Li is too awkward."

Xiao Chen smiled, saying, "Sure thing."

Near the mess hall, many male disciples outside looked shocked upon seeing them walking here together. "What the hell? Why isn't Junior Sister Li alone today?"

On the Star-picking Peak, Li Muxue was a goddess to countless male disciples. People had so many dreams about her. She was almost like a campus belle thousands of years later?

A male disciple holding a bouquet of flowers looked blankly at the two youths as they walked into the mess hall. A gentle breeze came to him. Listen, something broke.

The mess hall on the Star-picking Peak was more generous than that on the Sunset Peak. The shredded potato did not sell by pieces, and boiled sweet potato was worth only one tael of silver. The most important thing was that strange dishes such as Fried Loquats did not exist here.

They randomly took their seats as all kinds of eyes fell on them.

"Holy...! How can Junior Sister Li have lunch with that ugly guy?!"

"Come on! He's way more handsome than you. The thing is that he's an expert." A junior sister placed her head on her hands and said like a fangirl.

"Hmph, don't you act like a fangirl. Just think how much weight you've gained recently."

"Zhang Cuihua! Our friendship is done!"

"Junior Sister Li, don't be fooled by those playboys who look nice on the outside but are filthy, dirty, mean, despicable, and obscene on the inside..."

Facing the strange eyes and comments from around, Xiao Chen felt uncomfortable all over. Was this the price of dinning with Li Muxue?

At this point, a voice as clear as a silver bell rose from the outside. "Strange. I don't know what my cousin is up to these days. I haven't seen him in the Spiritual Qi Valley lately..."

"I think he's dating with someone..."

Xiao Chen lowered his head and said, "Damn. The Ghoulish Woman is here. Just pretend you saw nothing. Eat your dishes."

"Are you talking about me, Xiao Chen?"

With a gust of evil wind, Shangguan Yan instantly appeared behind him.

"Hi, Miss Shangguan. What a coincidence!"

"No, it's not a coincidence." After saying so, Shangguan Yan noticed Li Muxue and her mouth suddenly opened wide. "How can you two be together? Are you..." Her index fingers poked at each other as she smiled wickedly.

Li Muxue's face flushed as she turned her head away, saying, "Sister Shangguan, stop talking nonsense..."

"Humph! I knew it! Cousin, you must give me an explanation. Why are you two together? No wonder I can't see you these days!" Xiao Wan'er also came here, stood akimbo and said angrily.

Xiao Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Uhh. Don't get this wrong. This morning, Muxue and I were..."

"Humph! What did you just call her? And you said it's just a misunderstanding? You're such a playboy. How can you forget Huangfu Xin'er so soon!"

Xiao Han shook his head and sighed. He said to the waiter, "Give me a boiled radish, and no hollow radish."

"It's not like that, sister. Let me explain."

Xiao Wan'er crossed her arms and raised her head, saying, "Don't explain to me. Explain to Senior Sister Luo!"

"What! That kid dares to cheat on Junior Sister Li..." Countless cold eyes immediately fell on him.

Xiao Chen was feeling confused and desperate. He smiled bitterly and looked at Li Muxue, asking, "Have you finished your meal?"

"Yes!" Li Muxue nodded. Her flushed cheeks looked like two pieces of red clouds.

"Let's go then."

"Damn you, kid! Stop! Don't go!"

After 30 minutes, the two youths finally left that gossipy place. Xiao Chen leaned against a big tree as he let out a long sigh. Li Muxue's face was still red. She looked at him and said, "Uhh... I'm sorry, brother Xiao. Are you going to the library later?"

"Yes!" Xiao Chen thought that there were still so many things he needed to figure out, even though there were no records regarding his last life. Many things had happened in recent years. Especially a thousand years ago, the Barrier between the Violet Manor and the Human World once collapsed, leading to extreme chaos on both sides, which took cultivators a hundred years to completely repair the Barrier.

Although this seemed irrelevant to what happened in his last life, still, there might be some faint connection between them.

They went to the library again. Xiao Chen found some records about the six ancient families in the Violet Manor and the five ancient sects, which made his eyebrows furrowing tighter because he saw "Xiao" in the six ancient families.

"Ah! Brother Xiao, look!" Li Muxue pointed at a page and exclaimed.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 48 South King

Xiao Chen immediately took over the historical record in her hand and looked at them carefully. This record regarding the history 1,000 years ago was written in common language.

"A member of the Xiao Family colluded with the Devils and betrayed the Xiao Family, which made the Five Major Sects hunt him down. In the end, he and a miss from the Su Family went missing..."

Xiao Chen's hands shook slightly while reading the words in a low voice. This was the historical record of 1,000 years ago when the Xiao Family in the Human World was established. Were there some connections?

Li Muxue noticed that his face turned a bit pale and asked softly, "What's wrong?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. Things were getting complicated when he knew that a miss from the Su Family was gone missing. It seemed that the Su Family was one of the Six Ancient Families in the Violet Manor. A thousand-year ancestral discipline of the Xiao Family forbade associations with members of the Su Family. Were there some connections?

He took out the Well-being Talisman that Xiao Yifan gave him when he took off from the Xiao Family. A fragment of the Samsara Jade was kept in the talisman. The Samsara Jade was now the heirloom of the Xiao Family, but it was Xiao Chen's ornament back then and his master kept his Soul in it. Why was it now an heirloom of the Xiao Family?

The only reason he could come across was Xiao Ning!

If Xiao Chen was right, Xiao Ning was the traitor the record mentioned, who established the Xiao Family in the Human World and passed on the Samsara Jade to the day Xiao Chen woke up!

This issue now became an infinite fog. Xiao Chen just felt that things were really getting complicated. "Who made this plan 1,000 years ago? Did that man do this only to bring me to life? It must be none other than my master. But where is my master exactly?"

As vast as it was, the world was just a chessboard, and us minor mortals were nothing but chess pieces.

No matter what, Xiao Chen was now more certain that his master was alive and lived in a place he was not yet able to reach.

In a word, Xiao Chen now had hope. What he needed to do now was to become stronger and stronger. One day, he would find his master and solve all these mysteries which might be unbearable and he could never imagine.

"Brother Xiao, look. What is this painting about?"

When he was lost in thoughts, Li Muxue suddenly interrupted him.

Xiao Chen took the book she handed over. This was an ancient book of rubbings at least 5,000 years ago. The characters on it were derived from those of the Immortal Century and Xiao Chen could only understand a little part of them. However, there were six paintings of totems, and he was familiar with one of them. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, and there was a "Su" written under the totem.

"Chen'er, if you have troubles with some seniors in the future, just show this thing to them." The badge his mother gave him suddenly came across his mind!

Quickly, he took out the badge and checked the patterns on both the badge and the painting. They were exactly identical.

At this moment, Xiao Chen was extremely shocked. No wonder his mother had tried to prevent him from cultivating; no wonder she did not look older in a dozen years; no wonder his grandfather treated her kindly. Was she really a member of the Su Family, one of the ancient families in the Violet Manor? Why did she come to the Human World?

"Hm? Brother Xiao, why is the pattern on your badge identical to that on the book?"

"I don't know." Xiao Chen shook his head and tucked the badge. He could only ask about this issue when he returned to the Xiao Family.

As dusk approached, the library was about to close. The two youths walked out of the library. When they passed by the guard, an old man in purple, Li Muxue greeted him kindly, "Grandpa Zi Mo, we're leaving."

Xiao Chen also saluted as if he was an acquaintance to the old man. The old man nodded and said, "See you, Lil Xue."

The disciples left the library one after another. When there was no one left, the old man in purple sighed and said, "These bunch of kids. I've told them not to mess around in here."

After saying so, he swung his sleeves as the bookshelves shook, and the books scattered on the floor instantly returned to where they belonged. In such a big library, the books were placed neatly as if nothing had happened.

In the following three days, Xiao Chen came to the library every morning. Li Muxue also came. She seemed to be very interested in ancient histories and she might be in search of something.

In these three days, the two youths had so many topics. Li Muxue also happened to be good at playing the zither, so they were getting close to each other. Xiao Chen also translated an ancient book of Water healing magic spell, and he was told the issue between her and Ouyang Yu.

It turned out that Ouyang Yu was the son of the North-conquering General of the Dynasty of the Nine Provinces. The North-conquering General commanded a massive army, hence this was a political marriage and also Li Muxue's fate. However, she fought for her own life and found shelter in the Three Pure Sect. She did not know if she could escape from her family again.

At dusk, the two people left the library and walked side by side along a blossomy path, chattering and smiling. Li Muxue smiled and said with a bit blush on her face, "Brother Xiao, thank you so much for these days. Otherwise, I wouldn't have known that so many things had happened in the past thousands of years."

Xiao Chen smiled gently. He did not know why his heart stung upon seeing her. From time to time, a glamorous figure would flash in his mind after he laid his eyes on her, yet he could not clearly look at the figure's face.

"You're welcome. I also wanted to know those histories."

Li Muxue smiled gently and picked up a white flower as if she were a dancing butterfly. She looked at the flower in her hand and frowned, saying, "Unfortunately, I haven't found the place I wanted to know from those records..."

Xiao Chen's face froze. "What place? Tell me."

Li Muxue raised her head and said, "Truth is that it's just a place frequently occurred in my dreams. Its name seems to be Mystic..." Her voice suddenly stopped, so did her feet. She looked blankly ahead.

"Mystic what?" Xiao Chen's brow furrowed and he looked serious. He then also looked ahead and found a dignified, middle-aged man not far away. A beautiful woman stood beside him, and the Second Elder, Xingzhen Zi, was also present.

"A Xue..." The middle-aged man uttered Li Muxue's nickname and looked very serious. Then, they walked toward the two youths.

Li Muxue tightly clenched Xiao Chen's sleeve and looked at the slowly approaching middle-aged man. "Father," she whispered before lowering her head.

Xiao Chen was a bit shocked. It turned out that this man was her father. Judging by his dominant and extraordinary appearance, his achievement in martial arts was definitely high, and higher than Xiao Chen's father or even Xiao Chen's uncle Xiao Tianqi.

The woman gave Xiao Chen a slight glance and asked, "Lil Xue, who is he?"

Xiao Chen smiled and clasped his hands, saying, "I haven't introduced myself yet. I'm..."

The middle-aged man raised his hand to stop Xiao Chen and looked at Li Muxue, saying, "What now? Are you not going to come home just yet?"

Li Muxue turned pale and said, "I..." Before she could finish, the middle-aged man swung his sleeve and said, "Although Ouyang Yu only come back to the Human World once a year, you two had an engagement."

Li Muxue turned pale, suddenly raised her head, and said in a strong voice, "No! Am I born a chess piece of yours? If so, I don't need a false title as 'princess'! I should be the master of my own life!"

The middle-aged man had never seen her speaking fiercely like this, hence he looked even more terrible. He thundered, "Nonsense! Since there was history, marriages had been arranged by parents and matchmakers, and it had never been changed. You will never be able to make decisions of your own. What's more, your marriage is the intention of His Royal Highness!"

The Second Elder smiled and said, "All right, all right, Muxue, if you want to say something, just say it in a proper manner to the South King."

Tears were about to burst out in her eyes. She looked sideways and said, "I will never go home! I have fallen for someone already! I will never, ever, marry Ouyang Yu!"

A sense of anger flashed on South King's face as he glimpsed at Xiao Chen subconsciously. He then gestured with his hand and said, "Come! Bring the princess back!"

As his voice fell, two figures instantly flashed in front of Li Muxue and said, "Princess, please."

Li Muxue moved her fingers and chanted spells, and an Immortal's Sword suddenly appeared in her front. She then said in a low voice, "How dare you!"

"Humph!" The South King snorted and said, "Lv 6 Qi Refining Realm. It seems that you've achieved something!" As his voice fell, the Immortal's Sword shook and fell on the ground with a noise. Li Muxue chanted spells again and nothing worked.

Xiao Chen bent over to pick up the sword and handed it back to Li Muxue. If he was facing members of the Skygale Sect, he could do something to stop them. However, they were her parents, hence this was not an issue he could interfere.

When he handed the sword to Li Muxue, there was a jade note hidden in his hand. A cultivator could inject his spiritual power into a jade note, and he could instantly sense the location where it was shattered.

He used his Divine Sense to telepathize to Li Muxue, "If something happened, crush this jade note."

Little tricks like this could cheat the South King and the others, but not the Second Elder with Lv 3 Core Forming Realm. He shook his head and sighed, not saying anything.

When the crew left, the beautiful woman suddenly stopped and said, "You go first. I've got some words to that young man." She then walked in front of Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Hello, auntie."

The woman looked at him casually and said, "You should know who you are and who A Xue is. Therefore, I don't want you to see each other again."

Xiao Chen said, "Maybe there is some misunderstanding. There's nothing between me and..."

The women raised her hand and interrupted him. "There is no misunderstanding indeed. You should be aware that Ouyang Yu is not only the son of the North-conquering General, but also another identity that you Three Pure Sect can't afford to mess with." She then turned and left.

The cool wind shook the flowers and leaves.

"You Three Pure Sect can't afford to mess with. When did I say that I'm only a member of the Three Pure Sect?" Xiao Chen smiled and rode on his sword, flying back to the Sunset Peak.

The next day, Xiao Chen also went to the library. When he left the library at noon, the old man in purple at the gate noticed that Li Muxue did not come and said to him, "Young man, tell you what, happiness is something that you fight by yourself..."

Xiao Chen turned around and said with a bitter smile, "Senior Zi Mo, you're making fun of me again."

Through these days, he had become more and more familiar with this old man. He found that the old man was not strict at all and interested in making fun of people.

He did not go back to the library in the afternoon. After so many days, it was time to ask Bai Ying some questions about cultivating. After all, Mo Yu was the major opponent to him.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 49 Wisdom-Forsaking Technique

After arriving at the Moon-watch Peak, Xiao Chen had almost searched the entire peak, including Bai Ying's cabin and the Moon-watch Pavilion, yet he did not find her. Finally, he asked a female disciple and was told that Bai Ying left three days ago.

"Did she say when she would come back?" Xiao Chen asked anxiously. In the entire Three Pure Sect, only she could teach him. The reason he was not in a hurry before was that he thought he could ask her any time. However, she was now gone.

"Uh... She did not."

"Okay then..."

The huge peak now seemed empty. Xiao Chen sighed, walked around for a bit, and reached the Moon-watch Pavilion at the Fullmoon Cliff.

The Moon-watch Pavilion and the Rainbow Pavilion of the Xiao Family were of the same size. The difference between the two was that the Moon-watch Pavilion stood on the edge of the cliff with nothing around, making it look pretty scary. In front of the pavilion was a spacious, empty area that was suitable for practicing swordplay. Every time the moon rose, this was the place closest to the moon.

"Alas, why did she leave right when I need her... Where did this woman go exactly?"

Facing the cliff, Xiao Chen sighed. All of a sudden, a cold voice rose from below, "Damn kid, which woman are you talking about?"

"Sh*t! There's someone down there!"

Xiao Chen immediately went to the edge of the cliff and found a cave below. Bai Ying stood on a prominent rock in front of the cave with her dress dancing with the wind. From this angle, Xiao Chen could just shamelessly see two higher peaks on her bosom when blood rushed to his head.

"Oh my beloved Elder, don't take things too hard. Please don't jump. There are so many senior brothers and sisters waiting for you to come back!"

Bai Ying shot him a glance and said, "Kid, what's your business here?"

"Elder, please come up here first. I feel I'm offending you by talking to you from above..." Xiao Chen pinched his nose to prevent a nosebleed from happening.

"You just can't give me some break. I'm not going to commit suicide. I'm just surviving the ordeal." As she spoke, she ascended slowly.

"Surviving the Ordeal? Elder, are you going to become an Immortal?"

Bai Ying glared at him and then lowered her head, saying, "Senior Brother said that the inexorable fate of mine is coming, so I have to hide somewhere to survive from it..."

"Senior Brother? Is he the Second Elder who holds an astrolabe all day and muttering things?" Xiao Chen smiled and said, "It can't be that serious. Do you really believe that thing exists?"

Bai Ying suddenly raised her head to look at him seriously, saying, "His astrology has always been accurate. If he said that my inexorable fate is coming, then it will come definitely. He also said that it's an ordeal of life and death, unless..." She sighed at this.

"Unless what?" Xiao Chen asked. He would have really bought her words if he hadn't seen many things.

Bai Ying shook her head and sighed. "Nevermind. Since you've found me, I think I can't hide from it now. Tell me, what's your problem?"

"What? It's you that made a sound to let me find you, isn't it? And you let me find you so easily, don't you think that you treat this issue so lightly?"

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Of course it's about cultivating. Those cultivation methods that you gave me, I can't understand some parts of them. My progress in cultivating was stuck."

Bai Ying looked at him and said seriously, "Didn't you find that you've progressed so rapidly over these months? Have you noticed that your cultivation has become unsolid?"

Xiao Chen was shocked. That was right. In these months, he was in such a hurry to upgrade his cultivation level. He had not consolidated his cultivation before upgrading to the next level.

It was just like building a highrise. Although the foundation on the ground was well built, the building would collapse eventually if he tried to get work done faster in the late stage. It was impossible for him to rebuild the building.

"Moreover, you don't have too many chances to fight. In the Three Pure Sect, any Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm cultivators had gone through hundreds of fights. But you haven't fought once in the arena of the Cultivating Valley."

Xiao Chen turned serious. It seemed that he did lack fighting. Last time when he fought Xu Hao, it looked easy but the truth was that he fought hard.

"If you continue to cultivate like this, your cultivation would be more and more unsolid. You won't stand a chance to defeat Mo Yu." Bai Ying mercilessly crushed him.

Xiao Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Then what now?"

"The only way is to undo your cultivation and cultivate over again."

"Undo my cultivation? Cultivate again? What? Are you mad? Are you joking? You must have undone your cultivation many times, hence your level is so low."

"I'm not kidding you." Bai Ying looked very serious and said, "This is my exclusive cultivation method called 'Wisdom-forsaking Technique'."

After saying so, she looked at a cloud in the sky and continued, "In the Foundation Building Realm, I've already undone my cultivation three times. Although I'm now only at Lv 8, I can defeat a Core Forming Realm cultivator. It's a shame that Cheng Ying is a fool and refused to practice my Wisdom-forsaking Technique. Otherwise, he won't be afraid in front of that Mo Yu."

Xiao Chen's mouth twitched twice. "Wisdom-forsaking. I think that you've just undone too much cultivation to use your mind properly. Now you just want to pull someone else into the water..."

Although it was not impossible for her to defeat a Core Forming Realm cultivator, Xiao Chen thought this method was not reliable. It took him so many time and effort to upgrade to this level, how could he casually undo so much cultivation?

Bai Ying frowned and said, "What, you don't believe me?" Then, a few rows of white radiance suddenly appeared in her hands and then dashed to the major acupuncture points of her body.

Xiao Chen was scared and jumped. "I believe you! I believe you! Elder, don't do this! Don't undo your cultivation in front of me!"

A moment later, Bai Ying stopped and took a deep breath. She said, "Who told you that I'm undoing my cultivation? I've temporarily sealed my cultivation. I'm now only at Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm."

Xiao Chen sensed her level and found it true. He said, "And?"

"And? You, with Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm cultivation, will fight me. Of course, you can also use the same move that you dealt with Xu Haotian."

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Humph, don't look down on me. My cultivation is not catalyzed by taking pills like Mo Yu and the others."

Bai Ying reached out her hand and said, "Kid, you're confident enough. Then try me. But we will make a bet first. If you lose, you will pay for my dishes in the following months."

Xiao Chen snorted and said, "Okay. What if you lose?"

"Then you can do whatever you want," Bai Ying said seriously.

"What... Take this!"

Xiao Chen suddenly ran his True Energy as the wind blew around fiercely. Then came a dragon roar. Among all his moves, the Dragon Roar Palm was the most adept one. Two golden dragons in dozens of meters long whistled forth in an unstoppable manner, bringing a huge amount of mud to the air all along their paths.

Bai Ying shook her head and smiled. She put two fingers together and pointed ahead, when the wind stopped instantly and the dragons disappeared. Xiao Chen's heart sank to his feet. Although he saved 30% of his strength in case of hurting her, his move should not be shattered this easily.

While thinking of this, he ran his True Energy again. This time, he used Gold Break, an ancient move of the Xiao Family Martial Art. His fist was shrouded by a golden radiance, and he threw himself to her like a meteor. Under the huge energy turbulence, the trees nearby kept shaking.

Bai Ying smiled gently and said, "Interesting. Practicing both Immortal skills and Martial Arts." Then, she punched out a huge palm print in the air that blocked Xiao Chen's fist.

Xiao Chen suddenly felt as if he smashed against a giant mountain and could not move forward at all. His heart sank. How could he fail to break a Lv 5 cultivator's move? While he was wondering, another wave of overwhelming strength crushed on him. He could not resist this strength and was instantly sent flying backward with a rumble.

Falling on the ground, Xiao Chen held his chest and was about to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Bai Ying was shocked and said, "Kid, are you okay?" She then instantly moved to his side and held him.

"Haha! Of course I'm fine!" Xiao Chen smiled wickedly and punched with both hands. In such a short distance, plus her unawareness of a sneak attack, he thought that she would be definitely unable to block this attack.

However, Bai Ying sneered coldly and instantly moved to his back like a phantom. She then picked him up and threw him to a big tree. "Bam!" The tree was smashed from the middle.

"Kid, you are too young to play tricks in front of me. Tell you what, I've undone my cultivation six times."

Xiao Chen struggled to stand on his feet and patted off the dust on his clothes. Just now, she was indeed at Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm. But her strength and speed were way above his. It seemed that his Lv 7 cultivation was truly unsolid.

"Elder, please accept my respect!"

"There's no need of courtesy. In the following three months, you will be paying for my meals." Bai Ying smiled and said. Normally, she did not smile in front of a crowd.

Xiao Chen smiled bitterly. It seemed that he would refine elixirs and sell them again. Her Wisdom-forsaking Technique was indeed special.

"Elder, when will you teach me the Wisdom-forsaking Technique?" Xiao Chen had already decided to undo his cultivation. It was better than an unsolid cultivation.

"You don't even want to call me master. People won't know it's me who taught you this skill. So, why would I?" said Bai Ying seriously.

"Well... Um... It's not like that..." Xiao Chen said, embarrassed.

"I am your master, so it's on me. A disciple should not refute his master."

"Uh, fine... When shall we start?"

Bai Ying moved her fingers and said, "Let me count the days first."

"What for?"

"People pick dates to hold weddings. So I will do this too." Bai Ying said seriously and continued to move her finger, saying, "Hum... Tomorrow, I'll have steamed crabs. The day after tomorrow, boiled prawns. Two days after tomorrow..."

"..."

"I've finished. Let's begin seven days later."

As a result, Xiao Chen rushed back to Sunset Peak and gave all of his pills to the three princes to sell. The next noon, he went to the mess hall on the Star-picking Peak with Bai Ying.

"What the...! No way! This ugly guy come here with the Third Elder!"

"Are they secretly in love with each other?! I'm going to tell the First Elder!"

Xiao Chen silently lowered his head, pretending that he had heard nothing.

"Lil Chen, is it that hard to have lunch with me? Don't wear a sad face. Smile. Haha." Bai Ying placed her head on both hands and said in an amiable way.

Xiao Chen raised his head and tried to smile, saying, "Elder, order whatever dishes you like."

"Hum, good!" After saying so, Bai Ying waved to the window and said, "Old Liu, I want five plates of crabs, two plates of braised beef, one plate of..."

Xiao Chen secretly raised his head to look at the price tag hanging on the wall. His heart seemed to be bleeding.

Whispers rose from around. "What? When has the Third Elder become this rich? Did she win a bet?"

As a result, this was what happened one hour later.

"Third Elder, it's 134 Spirit Stones in total. Are you paying now, or charge it to the Second Elder's account?"

Bai Ying wiped her mouth and gave Xiao Chen a charming smile, saying, "Good disciple, pay for your master now."

"I... Who is your good disciple? Don't address me casually!" Xiao Chen smiled like a gentleman and asked, "Elder, have you finished?"

"Oh? Old Liu, I want two more plates of crabs to take away!"

"What the...! Look what did I say..." But Xiao Chen still took out 200 Spirit Stones like a gentleman.

Anyway, Xiao Chen had managed to live seven days of spending a huge number of Spirit Stones. Today was the day Bai Ying taught him the Wisdom-forsaking Technique. However, something happened in the Three Pure Sect.

The disciple who was sent to the Violet Manor last time was back.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 50 Chu Hanyan

The Three Pure Sect had sent many disciples to the Violet Manor, yet none had ever come back. This time, that disciple's coming back stirred the Three Pure Sect. Five major elders went to greet her, and even Outer Disciples came to the Black Dragon Peak. This felt like a celebration.

"I heard that Senior Sister Chu had come back? She must have reached the Core Forming Realm I guess."

"Yeah. She also had brought her fiance here. I heard that he is the young master of the Yang Family, one of the ten major families in the Violet Manor."

"Well, that's something!"

People had crowded both sides of the square, waiting for her arrival. The five elders stood side by side at the entrance of the square. Except for Bai Ying, whose brow furrowed tightly, the other four elders were beaming.

Xiao Chen stood beside her. He was the only disciple standing beside elders as if Bai Ying asked him to stand by her side.

Soon after, under the lead of eight Inner Disciples, two people were walking slowly toward the stairs. The one on the left was a seductive and fascinating woman, while the man on the right was handsome and imposing with sharp brows and eyes.

Many disciples in the square stared agape at them. They whispered, "Is that Senior Sister Chu? Seven years later, she now looks beautiful..."

That woman was the Three Pure Sect disciple sent to the Violet Manor seven years ago. She was Chu Hanyan, the First Elder's major disciple, Mo Yu's Junior Sister, and the strongest disciple back then in the Three Pure Sect. In less than three years after joining the Three Pure Sect, she reached the Foundation Building Realm, which was a miracle in the history of the sect. Now, she was at early Core Forming Realm.

The First Elder was overjoyed and said, "Hanyan! You're back!"

Chu Hanyan smiled gently and said, "Master, it's been so many years. How are you?" While speaking, she did not even look at the other four elders.

"I'm doing fine!" The First Elder was overjoyed beyond expectation. He then looked at the handsome man beside her and asked with a smile, "How should I address this young man?" Although he knew who this man was, he asked in courtesy.

The man clasped his hands and smiled like a gentleman, saying, "I'm Yang Shaochen from the Yang Family. Nice to meet you, elder. I've engaged with Hanyan, and I come here to inform your honored sect."

A thousand years ago, the six major ancient families in the Violet Manor had gradually become silent. Now, they basically disappeared in the Violet Manor. Now there was only the saying "ten major families". The Yang Family was one of the ten major families, and its strength was far stronger than that of the Skygale Sect.

All disciples talked in low voices. Although a man who wanted to marry a woman from a sect must challenge the sect's disciples and win three rounds, in front of this man, this was but a joke. This man was apparently at middle Core Forming Realm. Even the elders might not stand a chance to defeat him, not to mention the disciples.

"Good! Good!" The First Elder laughed and said.

Chu Hanyan looked extremely prideful. She glanced at Bai Ying and Xiao Chen, giggled and said, "Aha! The Third Elder. Is that your fiance? He looks too young for you." She then looked at Xiao Chen and said, "I wonder, which family in the Violet Manor does this young master come from? The Han Family? The Su Family? The Zuoqiu Family? Your cultivation, which level are you in the Core Forming Realm?"

Xiao Chen felt that this woman was disgusting. He smiled and said, "I'm Xiao Chen. I am not a young master, and I'm only at Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm."

"Hahaha. It turns out that you're a kid..." Chu Hanyan put her hand on her mouth and chuckled.

Bai Ying glared at Xiao Chen. "You should ignore her. Why did you tell her that you're not?"

Yang Shaochen was shocked. "The Xiao Family?" Chu Hanyan noticed that something happened to him and asked, "Shaochen, what's wrong?"

Yang Shaochen smiled and said, "No... Nothing." He glanced at Xiao Chen while speaking.

The other elders found embarrassment in the air. The Second Elder smiled and said, "Hanyan, go to the hall and have a rest."

The group of people then walked to the Receiving Hall on the Black Dragon Peak. The disciples were envious of Chu Hanyan. One could share the same position as an elder once came back from the Violet Manor. Now, the disciples were more eager to go to the Violet Manor.

It was now August, the hottest season of the year. The cicadas started to sing on the branches of the trees. The temperature was rising. Due to lack of resources, it was impossible for the sect to spend countless stones to run the Cooling Formation. Chu Hanyan kept fanning her face with her hand, saying, "It's so hot. I should've brought some Core Forming Realm ice formation keepers with us."

Yang Shaochen, who stood beside her, immediately took out a folding fan and fanned it for her with a smile. Bai Ying glanced at Xiao Chen, as if she was saying, "Go get a fan and fan it for me too!"

Xiao Chen looked at her as if he was saying, "Where can I get a fan? Besides, you can't compare me with him. He is the young master of the Yang Family! Me? I'm just your miserable disciple!"

Chu Hanyan noticed that they were eye-contacting. She smiled and took out a box, saying, "Third Elder, this is a Cooling Bead, collected from the East Sea. Here, take it. This Lingtai Mountain was steaming people, and the sunlight was too harmful. It will be too bad for your skin to be damaged."

Bai Ying sneered and said, "Keep this kind of things yourself. I don't need it."

Chu Hanyan giggled and said, "It's fine. Shaochen has so many of it in his home. But it's rare in the Human World. Third Elder, you're not young now. You should take good care of yourself. Nobody will care about you when your skin turned yellow. Hahahaha..."

Bai Ying was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Although she had cultivated an Immortal Body and her face would remain forever, she hated people saying she was old, not to mention that a little girl said this.

The other elders were leading the way in front of them, and they pretended that they heard nothing. Back then, Chu Hanyan did not respect her. Now that she came back from the Violet Manor, reached the Core Forming Realm and married into a wealthy family, she was probably ignoring her.

The group of people finally reached the hall. The First Elder immediately sent disciples to fetch Spirit Stones to set a Cooling Formation. The cooks from the other peaks had also rushed here. To welcome Chu Hanyan, the sect must serve a decent banquet.

The Outer Disciples from the Sunset Peak were brought here by Elder Wu, Elder Song, and Elder Liu. The three princes were so excited. Prince Zhao stepped on the other two people's shoulder and climbed on a big pagoda tree. He then shouted, "Senior Brother Xiao..."

Xiao Chen turned his head; through the window, he saw Prince Zhao waving at him. He hurriedly winked at him to let him get down from the tree and don't make troubles here.

Chu Hanyan glanced outside the window and said casually, "Whose disciple behaved so poorly. What is he yelling at?"

"Sorry. Sorry." The Fourth Elder smiled and turned his head. All of a sudden, two rows of fierce light shot at the tree. Then, three horrible shrieks rose. Prince Zhao fell off from the tree and crushed the other two people.

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Three naughty boys. They totally deserved it."

Chu Hanyan looked at the door and murmured, "Where's Lil Yu? Why is he not here?"

Just as her voice fell, a cheerful voice sounded outside. "Senior Sister!" Mo Yu rushed into the hall.

Chu Hanyan immediately stood up, walked over and pressed his shoulder, saying in a delighted voice, "Lil Yu!" "It's only been seven years. You're now even taller than me."

Mo Yu was overjoyed. A few days ago, Mo Yu's grandfather said that he had invited a person to come back to help Mo Yu. Mo Yu did not expect that the person was Senior Sister Chu. He said happily, "What brings you here today?"

"Humph, I heard that you have some enemies here. So I came back to check out who are so bold to do this." Chu Hanyan shot a cold glance to Bai Ying while speaking. She then pulled Mo Yu to Yang Shaochen and said, "Lil Yu, this is your brother-in-law."

Mo Yu quivered slightly. This man was a few years older than him, but his cultivation was even higher than that of the First Elder. He immediately clasped his hands and said, "Brother-in-law!"

Yang Shaochen smiled gently, stood up, and waved his hand as a brocade box appeared. "Inside this box, is the Core-forming Pill refined by my father. It's the first time that we meet. Please take this." After saying so, he opened the box as a white, dazzling radiance burst out and a scent of elixirs pervaded the room.

After a few moments, the white radiance dimmed, and an elixir with a faint white light lay in the box. The disciples outside were already salivating. This was a Core-forming Pill, one of the most precious elixirs!

A Core-forming Pill was the dream of Core Forming Realm Cultivators. It was extremely hard to refine, and only a pharmacist higher than Lv 4 was able to refine it. The status of a normal Lv 4 pharmacist was higher than that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

The Yang Family was indeed a big family in the Violet Manor. Countless disciples outside the hall were envious of Mo Yu. They thought that they should've made good acquaintance with Senior Sister Chu. Mo Yo was also shocked. A Core-forming Pill, which the elders did not have the luxury to take! The only Core-forming Pill existed in the Human World!

Chu Hanyan poked him with her finger and said, "What are you looking at? Pay your gratitude to your brother-in-law!"

Mo Yu finally came to his senses and said thanks.

The First Elder stroked his beard and said, "It's so generous of Mr. Yang. I thank you for my disciple."

Yang Shaochen smiled like a cool breeze and said, "Elder, you are being courteous." He then took out a larger brocade box from his Divine Vessel, walked to the First Elder and said, "I've also prepared an insignificant gift for elder. Please don't laugh at it."

"Oh." Countless disciples outside all were surprised. What had he prepared for the First Elder? It must not be something ordinary. Was it a magic treasure or an elixir?

Yang Shaochen slowly opened the brocade box, and an aura of the Immortal pervaded the hall. The First Elder could not help trembling upon seeing the thing inside the box.

Yang Shaochen smiled and said, "This is an Immortal Glossy Ganoderma of 2,000 years. It's just a little token to show my respect."

While staring at the Immortal Glossy Ganoderma inside the box, the First Elder started to tremble more intensely. It was hopeless for him to join the Nascent Soul Realm since his life span was limited. But with this Immortal Glossy Ganoderma, he could live at least 100 years more. So, he would definitely reach the Nascent Soul Realm, and he would be able to live another 200 years by then.

The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder were also stunned. When they came to their senses, they became ecstatic at the thought of the First Elder sharing the Immortal Glossy Ganoderma with them.

"This... This is too much. I can't take it!" The First Elder said hurriedly.

Yang Shaochen smiled gently and said, "I'm grateful that you had taken good care of Hanyan. So, please don't refuse this Immortal Glossy Ganoderma. Otherwise, it'll make me feel uncomfortable."

A piece of Immortal Glossy Ganoderma had made everybody envious.

Chu Hanyan slowly walked forth, smiled and said, "Master, just take it."

"Alas... Uh... Thank you so much then, Mr. Yang."

A moment later, Chu Hanyan smiled and said, "By the way, master, when are you sending Lil Yu to the Violet Manor? Are you still waiting for the next spring?"

The First Elder nodded and said, "Yes. The Violet Manor only receives people in spring. Lil Yu can prepare himself nicely in these months."

Chu Hanyan smiled and patted Mo Yu's shoulder, saying, "Have you heard? You are the only hope of our sect. Not everyone can enter the Violet Manor. So you will work harder in these months."

"Yes, Senior Sister!" Mo Yu was overjoyed. He glanced at Xiao Chen and Bai Ying, sneering in his heart. "Humph. You're trying to fu*k with me? A prince is forever a prince, and a palace maid will never be able to abolish him."

"Wait, who said that he will be the only one to be sent to the Violet Manor?" A cold voice suddenly sounded as Bai Ying stood up.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 51 The Essence of the Wisdom-forsaking Technique

"Who said that he will be the only one to be sent to the Violet Manor?"

Inside and outside the hall, everyone's eyes fell on Bai Ying, who kept calm and composed.

The First Elder immediately thundered, "Junior Sister! A few years ago, we've already decided to send him to the Violet Manor. You don't need to say anything now!"

The Fourth Elder followed and said, "Yeah, Senior Sister. We should wait for the Sect Leader to come back and let him go fight for a name from the Daoist League of the Five Provinces. Then, we can send Xiao Chen to the Violet Manor seven years later. Xiao Chen's natural endowments and cultivation were far behind those of Mo Yu. Surely we should send Mo Yu to the Violet Manor this time."

"Haha." Bai Ying smiled coldly and said, "Natural endowments and cultivation? Far behind Mo Yu? Time has not come yet, why are you so sure?"

Chu Hanyan smiled and said, "Oh? Third Elder, what do you mean then?"

Bai Ying smiled coldly and said, "It's always been sending the most capable one to the Violet Manor. Back then, you've also fought against a hundred disciples to win the name to enter the Violet Manor. Now, when it comes to Mo Yu, he can go there because of you? If words spread out, it'll be a huge shame to us Three Pure Sect."

Mo Yu smiled and said, "After so many words, the Third Elder is just not convinced of me. Well then, in the next spring, let's see who is eligible to enter the Violet Manor."

He used to be slightly worried about Xiao Chen. But now that he had the Core-forming Pill, he would definitely reach the Foundation Building Realm in a month, even Lv 3 Foundation Building Realm. Plus the help of Chu Hanyan, he was secure in the knowledge that he had strong backing.

Chu Hanyan smiled and said, "Good. I heard that the Third Elder like to make bet with people. Why don't we also make a bet?"

Bai Ying smiled coldly and said, "Okay. If Xiao Chen loses, I will destroy my Spiritual Meridians and quit cultivating!"

The Second Elder's face changed, and he thought of the inexorable fate that he had calculated for her. He immediately shouted, "Junior Sister! Shut up!"

Xiao Chen's face also changed. Not just him but every disciple outside. What would happen if one destroyed his Spiritual Meridians? His face would turn old immediately and he would only have three years to live!

Now that Mo Yu had a Core-forming Pill and Chu Hanyan's assistance, it was very likely of him to reach middle Foundation Building Realm. Xiao Chen's progress could never be faster than that of Mo Yu. This was a hopeless bet. Bai Ying would definitely lose!

Chu Hanyan threw her head up and laughed. "Third Elder, you're indeed just like people says, the one who wins and loses it all. Bravo!"

Bai Ying smiled coldly and said, "If you lose, your name will be removed from the Three Pure Sect. Even if you can reach the Nascent Soul Realm or the Nirvana Realm, the Three Pure Sect doesn't need someone who doesn't even respect elders!"

"Shut up!" This time, it was the First Elder. His robe was moving itself, which meant that he was truly angry now. After so many years, a disciple who had achieved something finally came back to the Three Pure Sect. She would definitely reach the Nascent Soul Realm or even the Nirvana Realm in the future. Moreover, she had the Yang Family on her back. How could the sect afford to offend her?

Chu Hanyan reached out her hand and said, "Master, don't be angry. I will make a bet with the Third Elder."

The Fourth Elder smiled obsequiously and said, "Hanyan, don't bother yourself arguing with the likes of her. This is a good day, let's stop talking about her now." He then waved to the outside and said, "Somebody! Serve the dishes!"

Bai Ying swung her sleeves and went out. Xiao Chen followed her.

The three princes, Luo Shangyan, and Xiao Wan'er were waiting outside. Prince Zhao asked, "Brother Xiao, what happened?"

Xiao Chen saw Bai Ying's sullen face, shook his head to let them ask no more.

Prince Zhao scratched his head and said after a while, "Let's go. This wretched banquet, we don't need this. Let's go back to the Sunset Peak."

After leaving the square, Bai Ying tapped her foot, ascended into the air with both hands at her back. She flew to the Moon-watch Peak with her dress dancing as if she was the real Immortal in this world.

A moment later, Xiao Chen also returned to the Moon-watch Peak and went to the Fullmoon Cliff. This was an independent cliff where many flowering cherries stood. The pedals danced with the wind, and it looked like a realm of red in a dream.

Bai Ying sat in the pavilion, placed her head on her hand, thinking. Xiao Chen put both hands on his back and walked slowly toward her, looking at her.

One night, he saw Bai Ying sighing to the moon for quite a while as if there was something weighing on her mind. He did not know why she did this, and he just felt sorry for her. Maybe she was just hiding something in front of people by acting weirdly, and she refused to share what was in her mind to the others.

Then, he should not ask about it.

A moment later, Bai Ying raised her head and said, "Why are you not having that feast there. What are you doing in this cold place?"

Xiao Chen just smiled and took something from his back, saying, "Look! Such a big crab. There's also shrimps from the East Sea..." He held a big oilpaper package in one hand and two big, beautiful jars of wine in the other.

Bai Ying snorted and said, "Good boy. Come, drink up this jar of wine with me first!" She then slapped off the seal of the jar, and her move looked like a man.

Xiao Chen smiled gently and picked up a wine jar, saying, "A toast to my master..."

"Wait!" Bai Ying suddenly raised her head and looked at him blankly, saying, "You... What did you just call me?"

Xiao Chen said nothing and smiled. He knew that back in the hall, she was not quarreling just to vent her spleen. She was trying to earn him a chance to enter the Violet Manor. Therefore, what did it matter if he called her "master"? If his master, Ling Yin, knew this, she would not blame him for doing this.

"Humph! Damn kid. I heard nothing if you don't answer me!"

Two hours later, Xiao Chen was already drunk, and he lay on the stone table, muttering, "Master, I've found someone that resembled you very much..."

Bai Ying looked at him and smiled. "If you can't drink, don't drink too hard. Now you're saying things that hurt feelings."

By four p.m., Xiao Chen finally woke up in a daze and felt headache. He had the same feeling every time after he drank, even for a cup of wine.

"Are you awake?"

Bai Ying stood straight on the top of the cliff with both hands on her back and her dress dancing with the wind. Xiao Chen looked in a vague vision, mumbling, "Master... Is it you?"

Bai Ying turned around and looked at him. Xiao Chen now became fully sober and smiled awkwardly, saying, "Sorry... My fault."

"From tomorrow, I'll start training you. You should move to the Moon-watch Peak. Now go home and get prepared." Bai Ying swung her sleeve and flew away.

"By the way, if you can't ride on the sword, let Cheng Ying send you down. Don't fell off and kill yourself before your duel with Mo Yu. That'll be a joke."

The sound and her figure faded away slowly. Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled before he took out the Unsullied and rode on it toward the Sunset Peak.

Back on the Sunset Peak, Xiao Chen had many things to do. He could not bring Lil Ruo to the Moon-watch Peak, so he had to ask the three elders to take care of her. He would be undoing his cultivation for a few months, so he had to arrange everything properly. He decided to leave the Zither in the yard, so as to let Evernight take care of Lil Ruo.

The news regarding his duel with Mo Yu six months later had spread throughout the Three Pure Sect. Everybody in the Inner and Outer Gate knew it now, that the duel would be a life and death battle.

The moon rose to the top of the mountain in the night, and the moonlight was as clean as water, shrouding the entire Lingtai Mountain. Everything looked quite mysterious. In a yard on the Black Dragon Peak, the candlelight was still on. The two people who sat face to face were Chu Hanyan and Yang Shaochen.

"Do you really think that there was a huge Earth Spiritual Meridian under this mountain?" Yang Shaochen looked at the beating candle fire and asked.

Chu Hanyan nodded and said, "It can't be wrong. Otherwise, there would not be such abundant Spiritual Qi in the Lingtai Mountain. It's a pity that those old guys don't know how to utilize it."

Yang Shaochen shook his head and said, "Just now, I went down there. There were a few formidable formations of forbiddance. If I hadn't quit in time, my body and soul would have been destroyed."

Chu Hanyan raised her head and said, "It must be left by the Sect Leader. Zi Xu, this old Daoist really is something. We're lucky that he's not here."

"Is he very strong?"

"What do you think?" Chu Hanyan sighed suddenly.

Yang Shaochen brow furrowed and said after a few whiles, "By the way, when I was down there, I felt that a piece of Divine Sense was locked on me. Was it your Second Martial Uncle? I don't think that he's able to do this."

"It can't be Xingzhen Zi." Speaking of this, Chu Hanyan's face changed and she said, "Was it... Shaochen, you can leave here tomorrow. I'll take care of this place."

Yang Shaochen noticed her serious looks and asked no more. He said, "Well then, you take care of yourself in these months. I'll send men to bring elixirs to you. By the way, why are you helping that Mo Yu this much? Is he really just your junior brother?"

Chu Hanyan looked at the wick and said, "I'm afraid that you still don't know his true identity. That Xiao Chen was just humiliating himself. As for Bai Ying, I've long hated her..."

"Xiao Chen... I felt that this person is not simple." Yang Shaochen narrowed his eyes.

"Humph. You think too much. It was true that the Xiao Family was the strongest among the six ancient families. But the true Xiao Family had long perished. The current Xiao Family in the Violet Manor is nothing but an ordinary ciltivators' family. As for that Xiao Chen, he is nothing but a normal kid from a martial art family in this Human World."

...

The next morning, after everything was ready, Xiao Chen went to the Moon-watch Peak on his sword. Bai Ying was already waiting for him on the Fullmoon Cliff. When he arrived, he was stunned to see two hill-sized black rocks there. He said in surprise, "Holy... Was there a rain of meteorites last night? Where did they come from?"

"Your knowledge is so limited. They are two pieces of black iron ores. It took me much effort to move them here."

"Two pieces? Two hills I reckon."

Xiao Chen could not imagine how a delicate woman like her managed to move these two huge things here.

"Kid, stop talking nonsense. Now, take them as Mo Yu and punch them."

"Okay"

Xiao Chen immediately walked to the black iron ores on the left, ran all of his True Energy, and punched out with Gold Break. With a rumble, nothing happened on the black iron ores; instead, his arm was numb under the impact.

Bai Ying shook her head and said, "Now, do you know how weak you are?"

"..."

"All right. Let me introduce the Wisdom-forsaking Technique now. Know this, after you undo your cultivation, your strength will definitely surge, and you will keep doing this. It's just like a cultivator conducting deliverance by weapons to enter the Samsara. Every time after he does this, his cultivation will definitely be stronger than that of his last life. Until one day, he breaks the limitation of life and death, and then becomes an Immortal..."

Xiao Chen was quite confused. But he had gotten the main picture. It was just like making steel. A fine piece of steel must be refined many times. "Only she can try this kind of creative cultivation method. Did she create this method under desperation?"

Ordinary cultivators thought that strength grew with cultivation levels, but she went into a circle at a certain level and did not stop doing this until she could not improve at that level. So, if she cultivated all the way to Core Forming Realm like this, she could defeat anyone at the same level.

"Don't think that it's easy. Let me tell you, that when you are undoing your cultivation, you can't have any sympathy. Otherwise, you will fail, which will lead you to Qi Deviation. This is the true essence of the Wisdom-forsaking Technique," said Bai Ying seriously.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 52 The Ambush of a Powerful Enemy

Xiao Chen was a little stunned that he wasn't allowed to harbor feelings of regret. To be honest, he found it to be a pity to suddenly give up his skills and return to the Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm.

"What do you think? Have you thought it through? If you've decided, I'll help you undo your cultivation. Remember that you can't harbor other thoughts, especially thoughts of regret, or both of us will be harmed."

"Hang on, hang on! I'm still preparing!"

Xiao Chen immediately sat down cross-legged and started taking deep breaths. He tried his best to adjust his emotions. It was just a matter of having his cultivation undone. It wasn't like he wouldn't regain his cultivation. Moreover, when he recovers his cultivation in the future, he would even be much stronger than he was right now. What was there to feel pity about?

"Come on! I'm ready!"

"Great! Here I come!" Bai Ying sat down in front of him cross-legged.

"Hey! Why are you taking off your clothes?" Xiao Chen immediately closed his eyes.

"Ahem, well, I must take off my clothes. I can't have foreign objects standing in my way. You're not allowed to open your eyes or harbor other thoughts. Do you hear me?"

"How I can not harbor other thoughts when you're like this?!"

Thus, an hour later, a sweat-drenched Xiao Chen said in a small voice, "E... Elder, have you put on your clothes yet?"

"Idiot, open your eyes and see! Since when did I take off my clothes? I was just trying to distract you earlier so you wouldn't feel regret and render our efforts in vain."

Xiao Chen carefully opened his eyes. Only then did he exhale a sigh of relief. "So you were tricking me. I was even so nervous for so long..."

"Tsk, tsk. Kid, your imagination sure is wonderful. Youngsters like you... Tut, tut..."

"Can you not behave this way?! You made me think of that!"

"Forget it. How do you feel?"

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. His cultivation had returned to Lv 1 Qi Refining Realm, the level he was in back when Ye Shaochong's gang bullied him. He couldn't help smiling wryly. "I've spent all these months cultivating in vain."

"Wrong! It's definitely not in vain! Either way, train intensively for the next three months and return to Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm. From now on, you can only sleep four hours a day. I'll supervise your training the rest of the time."

"That's... That's not the case?" Xiao Chen felt as if a dark cloud was rapidly gathering rapidly overhead, but he was already stranded on a thief's boat. What could he possibly do?

Time passed so quickly that in a flash, it was already late autumn and everything was on the verge of death. Only the cherry blossoms on the Fullmoon Cliff were suspended in eternal springtime. Amid the rain of flowers, two sword radiance shuttled back and forth in midair.

"Hey, master! Be careful!" Xiao Chen thrust his sword. Bai Ying chuckled as she blocked his attack horizontally while using as a twig as a sword. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen's used too much force in his thrust. The biting cold Sword Qi snapped the twig in her hand with a creak.

Bai Ying felt a sudden spell of dizziness. She gently closed her eyes and slowly fell down from midair. Startled, Xiao Chen made a sharp turn of his body to embrace her and slowly fall to the ground.

"Wake up, master. It's my fault. I shouldn't have been so heavy-handed."

Xiao Chen's brows furrowed as he stared quietly at the woman in his arms. He was obviously aware that the Unsullied Sword was an ancient Legendary Weapon and that her health had been so poor lately that she would often faint for no reason. Why did he still use so much force earlier?

Sighing, he carried her inside the Moon-watch Pavilion and gently placed her on a bench.

In the span of three months, Xiao Chen's cultivation had returned to Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm. He undid his cultivation at Lv 5 and 6 respectively and had long crushed the two large black iron ores into smithereens.

His current self was far superior to him at Lv 7 three months ago. He could even command the air space for a short time.

An hour later, Bai Ying woke up with a loud scream. Xiao Chen turned and saw the cold sweat dotting her face. He walked over to her. "What's the matter?"

Bai Ying looked up with a deadly pale face. When she saw him approaching, she looked as if she was staring at something terrifying and retreated rapidly. "Don't come here!"

Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks and frowned. "Did you experience that frightening dream again?"

It took Bai Ying a long time before she fully awakened. She murmured, "I always have a hard time opening my eyes each time I'm trapped in a nightmare. It's like that person is in front of me. My mind is always in a disorder. I'm sorry for what I did earlier..."

Xiao Chen went over to her and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. "You're tired. Let's not practice swordsmanship today."

Bai Ying nodded. "Come to the cave behind my house in three days. I've prepared some things for you. Moreover, you'll have to start preparing to enter the Foundation Building Realm. Mo Yu is already Lv 2 Foundation Building Realm. If you're unable to enter that realm, you'll face great risk."

The next day, Xiao Chen went to Fullmoon Cliff to perform sword-dance on his own for a long time. When he saw no sign of Bai Ying, he returned to Sunset Peak on his flying sword. There were few chances for him to go back – it was only once a month. Naturally, Xiao Ruo couldn't be happier to see him. When the three princes saw a sword radiance falling in his courtyard, they knew that he must have returned and also rushed over.

The five of them talked and laughed in the courtyard. It was if they had returned to the days when they first met. When afternoon rolled around, Xiao Chen finally found some silence. He carried the Jade Zither to the small cliff outside his yard. Facing the mountains and rustling autumn, he played the zither all by himself, song after song. No one came to him.

"To think that you have the mood to play the zither here when your decisive battle is so close at hand." Just then, a moving voice came from behind him.

Xiao Chen found the voice to be very familiar and immediately pressed onto the string to stop the song. He turned around and said, "Muxue, why have you returned?"

Li Muxue, still dressed in clothing whiter than snow, strolled over to him. She smiled sweetly and said, "Of course, I returned after hearing that you're dueling someone."

Xiao Chen felt immense joy in his heart. He got up and walked over with a smile. "This lowly commoner feels deeply honored to have the monarch come all the way here."

Li Muxue shot him a harmless glare. "In just a short three months that we didn't see each other, your mouth has gotten worse." She walked to the Jade Zither behind Xiao Chen. "What an unusual zither..."

"Don't touch that zither!"

However, Xiao Chen had barely gotten the words out when the strings under Li Muxue's fingers suddenly let out a resounding echo. The sound was clearly audible.

Xiao Chen hurried over and took her hand. "Are you all right? Does it hurt?"

Li Muxue blushed and quickly withdrew her hand. She looked up and said, "What's the matter? This zither has a very good tone."

Xiao Chen was surprised. Evernight once told him that there was a dense Death Qi hidden inside the zither. The Qi of the living had no way of countering it for only Death Qi could counteract Death Qi. Therefore, no one could play the zither. But why was she able to...

While he was still engrossed in his thoughts, Li Muxue sat in front of the zither and began playing it. The sound of the zither was erratic, sounding unreal yet real at the same time. It was hard to distinguish an illusion from reality. It was like a dream, just like when Zhuang Zhou dreamed of butterflies. Zhuang Zhou didn't know if he had dreamt he was a butterfly or he was a butterfly dreaming that he was Zhuang Zhou.

Xiao Chen couldn't help feeling so stupefied that he got lost in his thoughts. He had always been proud of his unrivaled zither skills and didn't wish for anyone in the world to be on par with him. The song that Li Muxue played sounded both unreal and real. He felt as if he was dreaming. He couldn't help feeling shocked. He often dreamed of his master, Ling Yin, and the dreams had always seemed so real. Was it he who dreamed of his master or was it his master who dreamed of him?

"You... What's the name of this song?"

Li Muxue smiled faintly and turned around. "Nice, isn't it? It's a song I learned in my dream, called 'Dreamlike Life'. Thinking about it, it's somewhat similar to your mysterious song."

Xiao Chen nodded. Just who was this girl...

Suddenly, a violent formation began shaking, creating gusts of fierce winds. Then, they saw several sword radiance streaked across the sky to fly in the direction of the Black Dragon Peak at top speed. Xiao Chen's gaze stiffened when he noticed that the sword radiance didn't belong to the swordsmanship of the Three Pure Sect. He said solemnly, "Someone broke into the Black Dragon Peak!"

Li Muxue also saw the sword radiance in the sky. Her expression became solemn. "Let's go and have a look!"

Xiao Chen immediately returned the zither to his house and the two of them set off for the Black Dragon Peak on their flying swords.

What greeted them was the scurrying shadows atop the Black Dragon Peak. The disciples all had unsheathed their flying swords and the five Elders, except Bai Ying, were already here. Suspended in midair was a figure dressed in green as he looked down at the thousands of people below.

The man stood upright in midair. His robe billowed on his own without the presence of any wind. It was as if all it took was one look from him to break the spirits of everyone here. He frightened countless disciples of the Three Pure Sect into silence. Even their flying sword fells to the ground under the pressure of such a strong aura.

First Elder took a step forward. His voice subtly trembled as he said, "Perfected Immortal Yunyin, what do you mean by breaking into the Three Pure Sect today? My Senior Brother will return in a few days. If you have any business with us, please come back in a couple of days."

The man suspended in midair flicked his sleeves coldly. "Don't try and frighten me with Taoist Zixu. If he could return, he would've already! Hurry and hand over Bai Ying and the one called Xiao Chen! Or do you want me to do it myself?"

The moment he made this remark, countless disciples standing beneath him felt that disaster was imminent. It was the result of the competition three months ago. This man was one of the four Elders of the Skygale Sect of the Human World. His cultivation was already in the Core Forming Realm, two levels higher than the cultivation of First Elder.

There was a rule against aggression among Cultivators' sects. One wasn't allowed to enter another sect without authorization. However, it was only relatively speaking. The Skygale Sect was the strongest sect. Someone from the sect could enter any sect he wanted, for who would dare stop him?

Moreover, the grand defensive formation of the Three Pure Sect was effective only against members of Devils' sects. It was incapable of stopping Perfected Immortal Yunyin who similarly belonged to the Cultivators' sects. Masters like him were free to come and go as they pleased.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin flicked his sleeve coldly. "I'm giving Zixu face today, but if you still don't hand them over, I'll definitely purge the Three Pure Sect from this world when the other three Elders of the Skygale Sect arrive!"

The four Elders felt cold sweat drenching their backs. The man's words were true. Without their leader, the Three Pure sect confronting the Skygale Sect would be tantamount to throwing eggs at stones.

Standing behind Perfected Immortal Yunyin was a male and a female disciple. The two disciples wore cold smiles as they looked down at the disciples of the Three Pure Sect. It was as if they were looking down at ants. The male disciple sneered and said, "Elder Yan, I think you'd better hand them over as soon as possible lest you cause the death of all your disciples later."

Right then, an idle voice came from outside the square. "What's with all the noise? You're disturbing my nap..." Bai Ying walked over, yawning.

First Elder trembled all over and immediately glared at her. "You injured his disciple three months ago! Hurry and apologize to Perfected Immortal Yunyin!"

Bai Ying yawned before casting an indifferent gaze upward. "Casualties are a non-factor in a duel among members of Cultivators' sects. What's wrong? Is the senior stepping up because the junior couldn't win?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 53 Gaining the Upper Hand with a Show of Strength

Everyone was familiar with Bai Ying's sharp tongue. The atmosphere instantly stiffened after her words and the air seemed to have gone completely still. People couldn't help trembling with fear after detecting the cold, murderous aura coming from Perfected Immortal Yunyin. They didn't even dare to exhale.

First Elder was particularly affected. He felt cold all over as if he had been thrown into an icehouse. Second Elder immediately addressed the man in midair with a smile. "Please contain your fury, Perfected Immortal. Our Junior Sister has always been this way. She has no intention of offending you." He shot Bai Ying meaningful looks as he spoke, indicating her not to annoy the man anymore.

He might not fear Yunyin but he represented the Skygale Sect. If a fight broke out when their Sect Leader wasn't around, their side stood no chance at all.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin scoffed. "I'm not angry! Where's the one who wounded my Inner Disciple, Xu Hao?"

"Here." Xiao Chen had also arrived in the square and swiftly joined Bai Ying's side.

"You're Xiao Chen?" Yunyin immediately looked at him coldly. The moment their eyes met, Xiao Chen felt a sudden sharp surge of Qi and blood. He felt as if his five viscera and six bowels were close to shattering and nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood.

Bai Ying swiftly raised her arm, using her long sleeve to block Yunyin's line of sight. "Perfected Immortal Yunyin is also one of the Elders of the Cultivators' sects. Don't you found it beneath you to cast a mental attack on someone of the younger generation?"

It took a while for Xiao Chen to recover. He couldn't help feeling horrified. Was this the difference in their strengths? The man could easily kill him with a single look.

By then, Luo Shangyan, Xiao Han, and the others had gathered. Mo Yu and Chu Hanyan had also appeared from the other side. Perfected Immortal Yunyi's expression darkened as his gaze swiftly fell on Chu Hanyan, surprised that she was able to attain the Core Forming Realm at such a young age. Could Chu Hanyan be the disciple that the Three Pure Sect would send to the Violet Manor?

The other Elders on the ground took notice as well. Chu Hanyan was perhaps the only one who could strike a little fear into Yunyin at the moment. First Elder immediately greeted her. "You're here, Hanyan."

Chu Hanyan nodded at him before turning to look coldly at the man in midair. "How should I address you, senior? Why did you break into the Three Pure Sect today?"

Perfected Immortal Yunyin trembled ever so slightly, thinking she had indeed returned from the Violet Manor and that her identity wasn't so simple. He couldn't help feeling a little frightened. "Xiao Chen hurt my Inner Disciple. I must bring him back to my sect for a trial."

Chu Hanyan glanced indifferently at Xiao Chen before replying coolly, "Sure. However, if you dare destroy even a stalk of a flower or a blade of grass in the Three Pure Sect today, I'll definitely pay your sect a visit someday."

Her words were even more dignified than First Elder and caught by Perfected Immortal Yunyin by surprise. This girl was certainly under the tutelage of someone significant in the Violet Manor. It was better for him to not provoke her. Besides, his only purpose today was to take Xiao Chen away. "I'm only here to take people away and will not damage your sect in any way."

The moment he made this remark, all the disciples in the square were secretly relieved. Simultaneously, they gained a new-found respect for Chu Hanyan. The Skygale Sect might be able to disregard the Three Pure Sect but they had to be respectful of her.

This was the reason why, in the past hundreds of years, the major sects had tried to send their outstanding disciples to the Violet Manor.

Right then, the male disciple standing behind Perfected Immortal Yunyin moved forward on his flying sword. He looked at Xiao Chen. "Let's go. If you're innocent, we'll send you back."

Xiao Chen's heart went still. These people must have discovered that he possessed twelve Spiritual Meridians. Once he went with them today, he would certainly not return.

"Wait a minute. He's my disciple. Who are you to take him away as you please?"

Bai Ying looked up to shoot Perfected Immortal Yunyin an icy glare. First Elder immediately reproached her. "Silence! Didn't you hear that he'll be sent back as long as he's innocent?"

Bai Ying sneered. "Do you really think of yourself as the head of all immortals in the Human World, to break in and take away a person as you please?"

Perfected Immortal Yunyin replied coolly, "Oh? Elder Bai, does this mean you're unwilling to hand him over?"

Bai Ying smiled. "I can hand him over, but only according to the rules. You can make your demand after defeating me, his master."

A commotion instantly broke out in the square. Perfected Immortal Yunyin was already at Lv 6 Core Forming Realm, only one step away from entering the late stage of the realm. Not even First Elder had the courage to charge forward. Wouldn't she, who was merely in the Foundation Building Realm, be digging her own grave? After all, casualties were a non-factor in a duel between members of the Cultivators' sects.

Second Elder's expression changed drastically as he recalled the great calamity that he had previously deduced for her. He said hastily, "Junior Sister! You mustn't!"

Perfected Immortal Yunyin smiled coolly. "I've long heard of Elder Bai's one-of-a-kind skills in the entire cultivation realm. This is fine, too. I'll experience for myself Elder Bai's invention, the Wisdom-forsaking Technique."

He looked at the two disciples behind him. "Go down and watch carefully. Elder Bai rarely gets into duels with others. Take this opportunity to observe carefully." His words were laced with obvious sarcasm.

"Yes! Master!" The two immediately flew to the ground on their swords and looked at Bai Ying with obvious disdain.

Xiao Chen didn't say much either. He was worried that the old Yinyun would take advantage of Bai Ying's recent weakness to heavily injure her. He immediately offered her the Unsullied Sword. "Master."

"No need. Why would I need a Legendary Weapon to deal with a scum who uses elixirs to build his cultivation?" Bai Ying pushed his sword away. Then, with a point of her toe, she flew up a big tree. When she returned, she had a twig about two-thirds of a meter long in her hand.

Everyone below was dumbfounded. The master and disciple were truly alike. Moreover, she even called an Elder of the Cultivators' sects a scum. She was probably the only one who would dare to say so.

Bai Ying looked at Perfected Immortal Yunyin and saw that he was livid. She smiled and said, "Don't misunderstand me, Perfected Immortal Yunyin. I'm not aiming at you. I mean that everyone in your Skygale Sect is a scum!"

"You!" Perfected Immortal Yunyin suppressed his anger. He thought, "You're merely trying to affect my mood by deliberately angering me with your words. But isn't that too naive of you?"

With a clanging sound, an Immortal's Sword glowing with golden light floated in front of him. He saw that the blade and hilt of the sword were fused together and appeared to be gleaming under the sun. This was the Golden Clouds of Heaven and Earth Sword, an Upper-grade Spiritual Treasure. The sword perfectly harmonized the Origin of Heaven and Earth Arts that Yunyin cultivated and gave him a significant boost in power.

In the battle between good and evil in Qishan that year, Perfected Immortal Yunyin swiped all of his enemies with this sword, killing countless demonic members of the Devils' sects. That battle made him famous and lifted him to the position of an Elder of the Skygale Sect.

Countless disciples below could feel the terrifying power of the sword. When they looked at a winding branch in Bai Ying's hands, they couldn't help being aghast.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin sneered. "Since you like to gamble, why don't we make a bet today? If you win against my Golden Clouds Sword with a branch today, I'll let you deal with me as you please..."

Bai Ying sneered before he could even finish and pointed the branch at him. She said coolly, "You sure talk a lot! I have only this to say: If you lose, scram!"

The disciples of the Three Pure Sect had long become familiar with her powerful aura and sharp words. Even their Sect Leader seemed to have gone into closed-door cultivation and hid for half a year because of her words.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin couldn't be any more furious than if he tried. He said in a low voice, "So be it..."

The other Elders frowned deeply. First Elder immediately made a magical twirl with his fingers and a massive shadow suddenly enveloped the ground. The clouds high up in the sky dispersed to reveal a floating island. It was a cloud platform created out of a formation, meant to be used for duels between people at the rank of Elders. Battles involving people in the Core Forming Realm were no ordinary battles. Once it broke out, it was likely to involve innocent people. Thus, the battle platform must be set at a high altitude.

When Perfected Immortal Yunyin raised his head to look at the floating island, he couldn't help hesitating. This was the Three Pure Sect. The common saying went that strong dragons were no match for local snakes, after all. What if these people join hands to attack him?

"There's no need to worry, Perfected Immortal. Though the Three Pure Sect is small, we wouldn't use treacherous methods like members of the Devils' sects," First Elder said.

The Cultivators' sects had always been distinct from the Devil's Practice. Since the Three Pure Sect had given their assurance, Perfected Immortal Yunyin naturally put aside his worries. He moved his fingers to cast a spell and then flew toward the floating platform.

With a deepening frown, Xiao Chen said in a small voice, "Can you do it? If you really can't, I'll just leave with them." It wasn't that he was worried that Bai Ying couldn't defeat the enemy. Rather, she had been in a trance lately and her health was weak. He was worried that Yunyin, the old Taoist, would take the chance to kill her.

Bai Ying chuckled. "Just watch, boy, lest you don't accept the greatness of my Wisdom-forsaking Technique." She made a little tap with her toe and leaped up to the floating platform in the sky.

Xiao Chen clutched his fingers. His eyebrows were so tightly knitted that a drop of cold sweat appeared. A terrible sense of foreboding lingered in his mind. He looked at Mo Yu and Chu Hanyan, who stood at a distance. Both wore indifferent expressions.

Second Elder, Xingzhen Xi, had already placed a Mirrored Grand Formation near the floating platform. The formation would clearly reflect the movements of the two people in the vision of everyone below.

Bai Ying stood beautifully amid the wind, with the branch in her hand pointed at the ground. There was no emotion on her face. With her fluttering clothing, she looked a fairy of the mirrored lake.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin looked solemn, worrying over why his opponent appeared so confident and composed. Could it be that her companions would cause trouble later? He couldn't help feeling a little regretful at this moment. They were currently above Lingtai Mountain. He shouldn't have acted so rashly. He should've gone outside of the mountain for the match but he was too ashamed to bring that up now.

"Are you ready?!" Bai Ying suddenly bellowed.

Her voice nearly startled Perfected Immortal Yunyin, who swiftly recovered his senses. He couldn't help feeling a twinge in his heart. Why was this person still so calm in the face of an opponent in the Core Forming Realm? Could she be hiding her strength all along and that she was already in the late stage of the Core Forming Realm?

The more he thought about it, the more chaotic his mind became. He continued to move his fingers to cast spells. His Golden Clouds Sword emitted a cry and instantly transformed into a long golden light that charged at his opponent. All of a sudden, a strong gust of wind swept the floating platform and Sword Qi stormed the area. The clouds within a few miles of the platform scattered in an instant.

The overwhelming might of the Core Forming Realm excited the disciples below. A realm-transcending challenge was something that they wouldn't even dare to dream about. In a flash, they broke into enthusiastic discussions.

"Is it finally beginning? No doubt he's an Elder of the Skygale Sect! That attack alone is enough to surpass a great number of people!"

"There's no way that Elder Bai could withstand that attack, right? Will the outcome be decided with a single move? Sure enough, the Core Forming Realm and the Foundation Building Realm can't be discussed in the same breath."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 54 Heavenly Punishment Sword

Over on the floating platform, Bai Ying sneered in the face of a sudden attack of sword might. A burst of True Energy flowed from her palm into the tree branch, immediately enveloping the latter in a soft white light. Her torso plunged forward. Not only did she not dodge this sharp, severe Sword Qi, but she even charged straight at it.

Underneath the platform, everyone gasped when they saw her employing such a suicidal battle strategy. Even the expression of Perfected Immortal Yunyin, whose victory was well within grasp, faltered. He wondered if she was hiding some kind of treasure. Why would she dare to use a piece of rotten wood to fight against his Golden Clouds of Heaven and Earth Sword?

The collision of the branch with the Golden Clouds Sword produced tens of thousands of green specks of light, as if dead trees had encountered springtime. The specks of light scattered, eliciting exclamations from the disciples below. "I've never seen Elder Bai fight! So she's an expert of wood-related magic spells!"

Bai Ying bent the branch ever so slightly and borrowed the rebound force to fly backward. The specks of green light floating in the air converged and formed Sword Qi that blasted at Perfected Immortal Yunyin.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin couldn't help feeling a jolt of shock. He never thought that she would so easily nullify his blow and even use her own strength to launch a counterattack. He ducked frantically, habitually looking around him as he did so. He was quite a sorry sight at the moment.

Though he saw only a vast expanse of white clouds, he knew perfectly well that the people below could clearly see what had happened on the platform. He couldn't help frowning. It seemed that this woman wasn't as easy to deal with as rumored.

Considering this, he once again cast a spell. The clouds all around abruptly rolled, every piece of cloud turning into a tangible-looking flying sword. In a flash, hundreds of them were pointed to Bai Ying.

"He produced swords out of Qi!"

"My God! He was able to produce so many swords at once!"

Below the platform, exclamations resounded continuously. The capability to produce a sword out of Qi was a mark of a person who had entered the Core Forming Realm. First Elder frowned. Even he could only produce between thirty to fifty swords out of Qi at a time. Yunyin's expertise with magic skills was, as expected, above his own.

"Heh. What's the use of having so many swords? It just looks good, at best," Bai Ying mercilessly retorted while gripping the tree branch.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin sneered. "Fine. Go ahead and try them then!" He launched the hundreds of swords at her.

The hundreds of Sword Qi crisscrossed as they rained down, leaving no room for her to dodge. A storm of clouds and winds gathered high up in the sky, nearly completely obscuring the view of those below. Even so, they could feel the power of the terrifying Sword Qi as it wreaked havoc on the floating platform.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin continued to wear a mocking smile on his face. "Bai Ying, oh, Bai YIng. You dug your own grave. I might not have perfected my Ten Thousand Loops sword tactic the way my Senior Brothers did but how could a Foundation Building Realm cultivator like you escape with your life?"

Moments later, the killing vortex of the Sword Qi finally came to an end. A cold voice hidden behind the clouds and mist could be heard saying, "I said, what's the use of having so many swords? It's all show and no substance."

When the clouds dispersed, they saw Bai Ying standing in her pristine white clothing, untouched even by fine dust. Countless green leaves swirled around her. The dense Sword Qi earlier didn't even touch a single corner of her clothing.

"What? How can she be completely intact?!"

Numerous disciples under the platform were stunned. Chu Hanyan narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, "Sure enough, this woman has true skills." She looked at Mo Yu who stood beside her and frowned out of worry.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin's face was full of horror. "No! Impossible! There's no way you're left completely intact! Just what kind of tricks did you people use on this floating platform?!" His eyes were full of cold fury.

"With your Lv 6 Core Forming Realm cultivation, how could you not tell if we've done something to the platform?" Bai Ying replied placidly, branch still within grasp.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin's expression darkened. Truth to be told, he had carefully examined the platform and realized there was no chance for anyone to tamper with it. However, she was a mere Foundation Building Realm cultivator. How could she block his sword tactic?

"I don't believe it!"

With a bellow from Perfected Immortal Yunyin, the overlapping Sword Qi rose again. This time, it carried an even greater momentum, calling forth a storm on the platform. Nearby, an electric arc fell from amidst the clouds. He had unexpectedly added a lightning-related magic spell to the foundation of the Sword Qi attack.

In just half an hour, Perfected Immortal Yunyin had used all the magic skills in his arsenal but none of his attacks could even touch a strand of hair on Bai Ying's head. She could transform like a supernatural being and divide into multiple beings. Her true power was immeasurable. Could this be her rumored creation, "Singing of the Wind and the Moon"?

The Three Pure Sect disciples below were dumbfounded. Their impression of Third Elder had always been that of a lackadaisical person who was all talk and no action. This time, their impression of her had completely renewed.

Just now, the woman floating like a deity on the floating platform came and went like the wind. She was untouchable like the reflection of the moon on the water.

"She defeated even the Sect Leader during our inter-sect competition all those years ago. No one could break her Singing of the Wind and the Moon skill." Second Elder stroke his beard as he shook his head with a wry smile.

Xiao Chen was so stupefied that he fell into a trance. "Why does her Singing of the Moon and the Wind skill look so similar to master's Immortal-override Steps?"

Up on the floating platform, Perfected Immortal Yunyin was panting evidently due to the excessive consumption of his True Energy. Now, even commanding his flying sword felt like a challenge. On the contrary, Bai Ying who stood before him looked calm and composed as if nothing had happened.

"The True Qi reserves of a Lv 6 Core Forming Realm cultivator like you can't even rival the reserves of a Lv 8 Foundation Building Realm cultivator like me! Hehe!"

Perfected Immortal Yunyin raised his head and said bitterly, "You're merely relying on your wood-related magic spell to recover your True Energy. What do you have to be proud of?"

"Hehe! It's no big deal to defeat a Lv 6 Core Forming Realm cultivator who relies on elixirs. I'll even feel ashamed if this is publicized."

Bai Ying made a casual wave with her hand as she spoke, infuriating Perfected Immortal Yunyin. She was obviously a mere Lv 8 Foundation Building Realm cultivator while he was obviously a Lv 6 Core Forming Realm cultivator. Though he didn't have much combat experience, how could he fail to take down a mere Foundation Building Realm cultivator?

Impossible!

All of a sudden, the clouds above the floating platform underwent a drastic transformation to swirl around the platform. The veins on Perfected Immortal Yunyin's face protruded as dazzling golden lights shot out of him. The lights made him look like a celestial being.

Everyone below the platform lost heart to see that he was overdrawing his body's True Energy. Regular cultivators would experience a decline in their cultivation after exhausting their True Energy. For example, one must release all the True Energy in one's body in order to void one's cultivation.

"I have no need for my Lv 6 Core Forming Realm cultivation if I can't even defeat a Lv 8 Foundation Building Realm cultivator like you!"

Perfected Immortal Yunyin was acting like a madman. The entire floating platform shook with a bellow from him. The endless golden lights were so dazzling that many people below couldn't open their eyes.

"Hehe! You're jumping the wall from all that pressure?" Bai Ying still looked as carefree as ever.

The disciples below were all horrified. The might of a power produced from overdrawing one's True Energy was unimaginable, yet Bai Ying still dared to provoke her opponent. She truly didn't want to live anymore!

Xiao Chen's forehead was gradually drenched in sweat. The racing of his heart became more and more intense.

All of a sudden, a massive, hundred-foot-long sword glowing with golden light appeared in the sky. It was none other than the unique skill of the Skygale Sect, the Heavenly Punishment Sword. The moment the sword plunged, the sky was eclipsed. Even the sun was overshadowed.

The sword had yet to fall, but the vast and unparalleled Sword Qi had caused the entire floating platform to tremble violently. The fact that it looked as if the platform would collapse and fall at any time resulted in countless disciples below seeking shelter.

"Hehe! Bai Ying, I've used two levels of my cultivation. Today is the day you die!" Perfected Immortal Yunyin's expression was frosty. This attack was brimming with murderous aura but he had merely used two levels of his cultivation. Even so, it wasn't something that the average cultivator couldn't withstand.

Bai Ying smiled coolly and once again poured a layer of True Energy into the tree branch, making it look like a dazzling Immortal's Sword. She pointed her sword to the sky and casually recited a spell. All of a sudden, a mighty Suddenly, a gush of force surged from the edge of the blade toward the sky.

It was also at this moment that she shook her foot. She looked as if she was about to topple. She covered her forehead with one hand as if she would faint at any moment.

"What's wrong? What wrong with Elder Bai?!"

"Sigh. She's nevertheless still in the Foundation Building Realm. Looks like she's no longer able to withstand the Sword Qi..."

The discussions under the platform were unceasing as the mood turned chaotic. Suddenly, a murderous intention emerged in Perfected Immortal Yunyin's eyes. "Hehe! Even the heaven is helping me!" He once again injected the Heavenly Punishment Sword with another level of cultivation. This sword would definitely claim Bai Ying's life!

Xiao Chen's expression abruptly shifted. "No—" Following a long whistle, he flew toward the floating platform like an orb of white light.

"What? Has he gone mad? That's the might of Core Forming Realm! Is he trying to dig his own grave?!"

Following the resumption of the discussions, the Elders paled as well. That was the might of a Core Forming Realm Cultivator cultivator's True Energy! The moment when Xiao Chen came into contact with even the smallest sliver of the power, his body and soul would be destroyed in an instant!

Li Muxue, Luo Shangyan, and the others also turned pale in a flash. Mo Yu frowned. Was this his opponent? Xiao Chen wasn't even afraid of the might of a Core Forming Realm cultivator. The more he mulled over it, the more he found himself no match for Xiao Chen. He snorted coldly. "What brute courage! So be it if you die!"

As Xiao Chen drew closer and closer to the floating platform, the fierce winds nearly tore him apart. He held on by using all of his True Energy and managed to reach for Bai Ying. "Hold on, Master! Your disciple is coming to save you!"

With a roar, the Heavenly Punishment Sword high up in the sky finally approached. The vast and unparalleled Sword Qi could tear everything and everyone apart. How could Xiao Chen, a disciple in the Qi Refining Realm, be able to withstand it?

"Puff!" He spat a mouthful of blood after facing a vicious surge of the Sword Qi. He slowly fell down but he continued to hold onto Bai Ying. His eyes were full of unwillingness.

He was already seeing Bai Ying as his master Ling Yin at that moment, but were things ending just like this...

While in a daze, he seemed to have returned to the day the death sentence was carried out at the Execution Tower. He heard the words Ling Yin told him back when she protected his soul ringing next to his ears: "Chen'er, wait for me to enter the Grand Completion Realm in a thousand years. We'll meet again then, once again..."

Didn't they agree to meet again...

Ten feet, five feet, three feet...

The Heavenly Punishment Sword was getting so close to Bai Ying that her death seemed all but certain. The disciples on the ground held their breath. Suddenly, Bai Ying raised her head and two flashes of light flitted across in her pupils. Then, with a flick of her left sleeve, she rolled over the falling Xiao Chen and brought him to the edge of the floating platform.

She pointed the branch in her right hand to the sky and a layer of pale green Qi shield instantly took shape. Only a loud bang was heard the moment the Heavenly Punishment Sword fell on the floating platform. The entire platform sank more than ten feet and nearly collapsed.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 55 The Turbulent Wind Precedes the Mountain Storm

The surging leftover force finally dispersed, leaving Bai Ying standing with her dress dancing in the wind. The branch-as-sword in her hand had completely ruptured but she, along with Xiao Chen, wasn't harmed in the slightest.

The disciples on the ground were dumbstruck that she was able to withstand such a shocking blow. Perfected Immortal Yunyin was gasping so hard that his footing was already unstable, a consequence of using his life's True Energy. His cultivation had fallen from Lv 6 to Lv 3 Core Forming Realm.

Xiao Chen, finally breathing a sigh of relief, walked over and whispered, "Master..."

Bai Ying shot him a fleeting glare. "Idiot, what are you doing rushing up here? Do you have no confidence in me?"

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted Perfected Immortal Yunyin making a sneak attack and cried out, "Be careful!"

Scoffing, Bai Ying used one hand to protect him and the other to hit her opponent with her palm. With a resounding bang, Perfected Immortal Yunyin was sent flying. He couldn't even keep the Golden Clouds Sword in his hand and it ended up getting stuck in the soil on the edge of the floating platform.

Perfected Immortal Yunyin spat out a mouthful of blood and covered his chest with his hand. He murmured, "Impossible... You're merely in Lv 8 Foundation Building Realm... How is it possible..."

Bai Ying went up to him while wearing a faint smile. "Yes, I'm only in Lv 8 Foundation Building Realm but a palm attack of the Core Forming Realm is enough to clap ten cultivators of the Foundation Building Realm to death. These damned settings that god knows who created are useless when it comes to me! Even if ten of people like you—someone who owes his cultivation to elixirs—comes, I can slap all of you to death!"

The disciples on the ground held their breath after hearing such domineering words. To clap ten of Perfected Immortal Yunyin to death! Xiao Chen shook his head with a wry smile. The rest might assume that Bai Ying had it easy earlier, but only he knew how many times Jacaranda had gone through such perils. Even one careless move would spell her death.

However, enveloped in such a domineering aura, an ashen-faced Perfected Immortal Yunyin believed in her words. Even his facial muscles began to twitch. Finally, he heaved a long sigh.

Bai Ying brushed her sleeve aside coldly. "A cultivator ought to be indifferent to the outside world and its worldly affairs as well as comply with the will of heaven. However, nowadays, some people knew only to be ruthless in the pursuit of fame and gain. In order to achieve a realm breakthrough, they're eager for quick success and immediate benefits, so they start indiscriminately consuming elixirs. The final result is countless scums like you!"

Her intense words caused countless disciples below to reflect deeply about life. One's lifespan was limited but many people had mediocre aptitudes. In their lifetime, they had no hope of breaking through to the next realm and thus could only rely on taking elixirs. Even so, was a realm catalysed out of elixirs truly useful...?

When Perfected Immortal Yunyin shuddered, Bai Ying sneered. "Let me gift you the following eight words as well: Don't seek death and you won't die!"

Xiao Chen, who stood nearby, coughed. "Master, there are only seven words..."

"It's the same!" With that, Bai Ying rolled her sleeves and carried him to the edge of the floating platform. When she drew near, she turned her head and smiled. "Since you're so desperate to quickly improve your accomplishments, why don't you go to the Dark Yin Sect to learn the devil's ways? Not only could you consume as many elixirs as you want, but you could also absorb someone else's cultivation for your own. Hahaha..."

Amidst a burst of laughter, Bai Ying walked to the edge of the floating platform with Xiao Chen in tow. With a clanging sound, she summoned the Golden Clouds Sword stuck in the soil and left a messy Perfected Immortal Yunyin alone in the wind. He was still thinking about her words just now, that it was better for him to learn from the Dark Yin Sect. He could even absorb someone else's cultivation for his own use...

"Why don't you go to the Dark Yin Sect to learn the devil's ways? Why don't you go to the Dark Yin Sect to learn the devil's ways?" These words emerged in Perfected Immortal Yunyin's mind again and again...

"Moreover!" Suddenly, Bai Ying turned her head again. "I might only be in Lv 8 Foundation Building Realm, but don't forget that I'm the only one in the entire Human World who has become an Immortal."

With that, Bai Ying took Xiao Chen down to the square. Countless disciple on the ground looked infatuated. Since when did Third Elder become so cool? Her words earlier left Perfected Immortal Yunyin not even the slightest room to retort. That was simply too cool of her!

However, she couldn't maintain her coolness long enough for the time it took to drink a cup of tea. The next moment, she went up to Second Elder with the Golden Clouds of Heaven and Earth Sword. "It's made of pure gold, Senior Brother. Help me estimate the price. How much can I sell this for to the Cold-billow Sword Sect?"

Second elder was so shocked that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He scolded her, saying, "Hurry and return the sword to Perfected Immortal Yunyin!"

Bai Ying earnestly replied, "This is the spoils of war that I won. There's no rule against taking away an opponent's magic treasure in the competition between Cultivators' sects..."

Xiao Chen lowered his head. Sure enough, this was more like Bai Ying. It was impossible for her and master to be the same person. If he had to think their similarities, then the only one was that both of them disagreed with the method of improving one's cultivation via elixirs.

Second Elder was so angry that his beard quivered. He grabbed the Golden Clouds Sword from her hand and flew to the floating platform. He respectfully handed the sword to Perfected Immortal Yunyin. "Please excuse my Junior Sister's rudeness just now. I hope you wouldn't blame her."

Perfected Immortal Yun Yin sneered repeatedly. "Hehe! Still water sure run deeps in the Three Pure Sect! I'll come and retrieve this sword in three months!"

With a flick of his wide sleeve, he turned into a white light and flew far into the distance. Naturally, the two disciples that he brought with him was too ashamed to linger around. They silently mounted their flying swords and chased after their master.

Looking in the direction of the gradually vanishing sword radiance, it seemed as if a sly cloud had gathered in that spot. Second Elder frowned deeply. Their relationship with Perfected Immortal Yunyin had truly worsened to a point of no return. Their Sect Leader wasn't around and the other party said he would return in three months to retrieve his sword. What should they do if the old freaks of the Skygale Sect came out of their seclusion...

The Skygale Sect had always claimed to be the best among the Cultivators' sects in the Human World but their disciple had suffered embarrassment here and the disciple's master suffered even greater humiliation. This news would likely be spread far and wide in the cultivation circle of the Human World. This wasn't good news for the Three Pure Sect.

Second Elder landed on the ground. First Elder said with a frown, "Forget it. Go out and hand him the sword."

Second Elder understood that the task of returning the sword was, in fact, the task of escorting him safely out of the territory of the Serene Province. They couldn't allow anything else to happen to Perfected Immortal Yunyin in the Serene Province.

...

With the support of his two disciples, Perfected Immortal Yunyin traveled slowly through the Serene Province with his flying sword. The male disciple said, "Master, are we letting Xiao Chen go just like that? He's the one that the Lord of the Violet Man specifically named."

"Hehe! There's no hurry!" A stern look crossed Perfected Immortal Yunyin's eyes. "When your grandmasters come out of seclusion in three months, we'll wash the Three Pure Sect clean with blood! When that time comes, we'll refine all their disciples into mediums for the Bloody Souls Grand Formation and send them all to the Violet Manor. Hehe..."

Right then, a voice suddenly came from behind them. "Please halt, Perfected Immortal."

When Perfected Immortal Yunyin turned around and saw Second Elder of the Three Pure Sect, he wondered if the latter overheard him and was currently chasing after him. However, he didn't believe Second Elder had the courage to do so. He said with a frown, "I wonder what other matter Second Elders has."

Second Elder saluted him with a smile and acted deferentially as he replied, "Earlier, Junior Sister said that you've taken something extra with you when you left."

Perfected Immortal Yunyin was immediately on alert. Though he was seriously injured, Xingzhen Zi's cultivation was only in Lv 3 Core Forming Realm. He had nothing to fear and thus, said solemnly, "Oh? What is it?"

"It's your life, Perfected Immortal..."

Perfected Immortal Yunyin’s expression changed greatly. Before he could even react, he felt a sharp pain in his elixir field. His abdomen was torn open and blood gushed out of his wound. He muttered, “You... You...”

His two disciples, long gotten frightened out of their minds, quickly helped him up. Xingzhen Zi looked gloomy as he held a golden ball dripping with blood in his hand. It was Perfected Immortal Yunyin's Jindan.

"Go!" At this moment, Perfected Immortal Yunyin didn't hesitate to use all of his life's blood essence and used an escaping trick to flee with his two disciples. He knew that he couldn't escape death now that his Jindan had been stolen but he must return to the Skygale Sect alive and tell his Sect Leader everything!

In the midair, a strange smile appeared on the face of "Xingzhen Zi". Then, the man transformed into a black mist and drifted toward a wicked cloud in the sky.

Second Elder, who had come on First Elder's command to escort Yunyin, arrived half an hour later. This was the real Xingzhen Zi. When he smelled blood in the air, he immediately maneuvered his flying sword to land on the ground. His expression suddenly changed when he spotted the bloodstain on the grass. "Oh no..."

In the next seven days, wicked clouds shrouded the vicinity of Lingtai Mountain. The Elders of the Three Pure Sect reinforced the Devil-sealing Grand Formation near the mountain gate. The formation was left by the ancestors of the Three Pure Sect. While regular devil practitioners would lose their soul as soon as they came near, it was useless against those from the Cultivators' sects.

Then, under the joint efforts of the Elders, the Ten-mode Heaven and Earth Formation of the Three Pure Sect was lay down to guard the entire mountain gate. These few days, both Inner and Outer Disciples could see golden lights flitting across the sky. It was the spiritual power that the formation gave off.

Nowadays, the entire Lingtai Mountain was placed under the protection of formations. No corner was left unguarded and all the chains leading to the outside were also cut off.

Three days passed since then. The Elders were perpetually frowning in worry, but the disciples were ignorant of the fact that danger was quietly approaching. They remained boisterous as they happily chattered about the realm-transcending battle ten days ago. Meanwhile, for the match between Xiao Chen and Mo Yu three months later, those who looked down on the former also began noticing him. It wasn't impossible to win a realm-transcending challenge!

One early morning, Bai Ying called Xiao Chen to the stone cave behind her house. He could smell a medicinal fragrance from a distance. When he walked in, he couldn’t help feeling stunned. He saw a lot of carefully-refined medicinal herbs floating inside a large wooden barrel. Considering how expensive these medicinal herbs were, wasn't it too extravagant to take a bath with them? No wonder she was always about being poor. Her money was all spent on this.

"Kid, go in and soak for four hours first."

Xiao Chen was so moved that his tears were almost flowing (though, it was likely because of the medicinal fragrance). When Bai Ying saw his eyes reddened, she looked hesitant. "This medicated bath won't enhance your cultivation but it's absolutely indispensable. How can a mortal withstand his cultivation being undone again and again? Therefore, it's necessary to take a medicated bath and temper the body."

Xiao Chen smiled wryly. "Then can I get Elder Bai to turn around first?"

"I'm your master and cultivators aren't concerned about trifles." Bai Ying propped her chin on her hands, with her elbows on the rim of the barrel. She looked at him seriously and asked, "Or do you think it's a waste to soak in these medicinal herbs alone?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 56 Under the Back Mountain

"Or do you think it's a waste to soak in these medicinal herbs alone?"

Xiao Chen couldn't help feeling a jolt in his heart as he stared into her bewitching eyes. In his mind, a shameful scene took shape...

Xiao Chen shuddered and yelled, “Please! No matter what, you're still an Elder of the Three Pure Sect! Can you stop trying to take advantage of your disciple all the time?!"

"What I mean to say that you can salvage some of them for next time if you think it's too wasteful. What are you thinking..." Bai Ying waved her hand with a yawn. "Forget it. I'm going back for a nap. Yell if you need anything. Bye."

Xiao Chen hung his head, shook his head, and sighed. "This woman..." But when he turned around to look at the barrel full of herbs, he couldn't help getting a warm feeling in his heart. In the past few months, she would make him cough up money whenever they went to the mess hall. So she had been saving her money to prepare all these herbs for him...

Xiao Chen removed his clothes and entered the tub. He immediately felt a pain rising in him as if there were 10,000 needles pricking his skin. Moments later, he felt as every inch of his skin and internal organs were burning as if he was in a furnace.

White smoke rose from his head as sweat slid off his face. There were several times on the surface was fluent. He nearly jumped out of the barrel on several occasions but then he would think of Bai Ying. If a delicate woman like her could bear it, this amount of pain felt insignificant. Compared to the heartache he felt when he saw Yunyin slamming his sword on her head that day, this pain was nothing.

Four hours passed and the sun was rising high outside. Xiao Chen had nearly jumped out in an instant and noisily splashed water all over the place.

Right then, he felt like a newborn. He looked at his hands, which had cast off to reveal a layer of newly-born skin. His body had been different from ordinary people in the first place and his fighting ability was impressive. Thus, he was nicknamed the "Undead Body" among the Xiao family. Now, after the medicinal bath, he was confident that he could block Immortal's Swords and magic treasures with his palm alone in the future.

"Not bad. You lasted for an entire four hours," said a faint voice. The voice came from the cave entrance.

"I...! Pervert! Peeping tom!" Xiao Chen swiftly put on his clothes. Bai Ying walked in with a solemn expression and sized him up. "Not bad. Had I known this earlier, I would've thrown in more heart-burning grass."

"What? You threw in heart-burning grass?"

Xiao Chen wanted to swear at her. There was no use for the heart-burning grass in a bath. The only effect was giving the user a crushing pain. This woman had deliberately added the grass into the bath!

Bai Ying shook her hand. "That's enough. Stop that resentful look. If I don't throw in some heart-burning grass, what if you fall asleep while soaking? Wouldn't that render your effort useless?"

Her words might be reasonable but Xiao Chen still wanted to throw her to the ground, and then do a little something...

"Forget it. Let's go, kid. I'll treat you to the signature dish exclusive to the Moon-watch Peak: 'Dragon Soaring Over Four Seas'."

Would a fire finally be lit inside the mess hall of the Moon-watch Peak? But why did Xiao Chen feel like the dish would be a complete mess after learning its name?

Just like that, an hour passed.

"Please! Elder Bai, stop fooling around. Let's hurry and go before the mess hall of the Star-picking Peak closes its doors..."

"Oh, let's not. It's so expensive to eat at the mess hall of the Star-picking Peak. Besides, look at how cute this mudfish is. Look, look. It's even opening its mouth to smile at you..."

"I... You're the only one who finds it cute! Moreover! Look how tragic its death is! How is it smiling?!"

...

"Ahem. Forgive my disturbance." Right then, a disciple of the Black Dragon Peak appeared at the door.

Bai Ying turned around. "A disciple of the Black Dragon Peak? What business do you have?"

The refined-looking disciple of the Black Dragon Peak replied a little awkwardly, "Oh... Well, First Elder requests both Third Elder and Junior Brother's presence at the Three Pure Hall."

Bai Ying frowned. "Is it severe? Did he say what for?"

"Oh... It seems to be about Junior Brother and Senior Brother Mo. He requests that Third Elder come immediately without delay."

"Understood."

The two of them arrived at the Three Pure Hall half an hour later, where the rest of the Elders were already present along with Chu Hanyan and Mo Yu. There was already a crowd of Inner Disciples gathered outside the hall.

Fourth Elder coughed and got up. "Here's the case. Since three months have passed, we hope to hold the first competition between Xiao Chen and Mo Yu. Of course, the competition isn't about battling."

Xiao Chen glanced at Chu Hanyan. The Elders must have been so busy that they had exhausted themselves in recent days. Where would they find the leisurely mood to hold this competition? It seemed like she was the one who proposed it. Hehe, she could do as she pleased.

Bai Ying also took a nonchalant glance at Chu Hanyan. "Oh, whatever. Counter water with arms, soldiers with an earth weir..." A disciple next to her whispered, "Third Elder, it's 'counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir'..."

"It's the same!" Bai Ying raised her hand. "Let's talk about the rules of the competition!"

Chu Hanyan took a step forward. "The rules are very simple. The competition will last for three days. The two of them need to go down the back mountain to collect Three Immortal Leaves. The one with the bigger collection wins."

Many people outside the hall began whispering. There were many prohibitions under the back mountain. It was an extremely dangerous place. Even the Elders wouldn't visit under normal circumstances.

There was a small smile on Mo Yu’s face. Looking confident as ever, he turned his head to look at Xiao Chen. “What do you think? Do you dare to answer my challenge, Junior Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chen glanced at him and flashed him a faint smile. "Why not?"

Seeing that both sides had no objection, Second Elders got up and solemnly said, "The back mountain is the forbidden territory of the sect. Furthermore, there are many prohibition formations placed by successive Sect Leaders over the years. Both of you aren't allowed to go near dangerous areas or your souls would dissipate. Do you hear me?"

"I understand!" the two men said in unison, looking at each other as they spoke. There was a barely detectable murderous glint in Mo Yu's eyes but Xiao Chen wasn't afraid in the slightest.

Early the next morning when the two of them were ready, they came to the edge of a cliff in the back mountain under the company of the Elders and many other disciples. Their clothing flapped noisily as they faced the cold mountain wind.

Many disciples had begun discussing in quiet voices, speculating on the winner this time. Some said that Xiao Chen had shown an astonishing performance from the beginning while others said that Mo Yu had built sufficient cultivation. Moreover, he had a good grasp of the terrain after spending all these years near Lingtai Mountain.

In short, everyone had their own opinion. They only closed their mouths after First Elder raised his hand, indicating for silence. With a solemn look, he said, "The competition begins now. Remember not to go near dangerous areas or secretly battle down there!"

With that, the two men stepped on their flying swords and flew in two different directions.

The mountain wind whistled. First Elder stared at Chu Hanyan who stood on the edge of the cliff and sighed softly before turning around to leave.

Bai Ying stood with her hands clasped behind her back as she looked in the direction that Xiao Chen fell. The white mist was so dense that she couldn't see anything. No trace of emotion could be seen on her face. Standing next to her was Luo Shangyan, Li Muxue, Xiao Wan'er, and the rest.

It took Xiao Chen exactly half an hour to fall to the ground from the towering peak of Lingtai Mountain. He found himself in what seemed like an ancient forest, where the trees that reached high to the sky were covered in vines. The ground under his feet was damp and the air was filled with the smell of rotting greenery.

When the sun rose, this place was bound to be suffocating. Xiao Chen immediately covered his nose with his sleeve before using his lightness skill to venture out of the forest. Gradually, he no longer felt the pull of the formations of the Three Pure Sect. Neither was he able to use his flying sword.

Two hours later, he arrived at a clear creek flowing between two mountains. He squatted down and carried water to his mouth with his hands. He then took out the Nine Streams Talisman and recited a spell. The talisman turned into nine streams of red lights that penetrated the water.

This was the talisman that he rushed overnight to create, used to lay down a formation. The Three Immortals Leaves were necessary items in the making of Spirit-recalling Elixir. He wasn't in a hurry to collect those leaves. Instead, he was waiting for his enemy to come out of his hiding place. This competition was certainly not as calm as it appeared.

By the time sunset rolled around, Xiao Chen had no idea where he was. He could only be sure that he was still inside the parameters of Lingtai Mountain. On his journey, he found that there were restrictive formations placed in many places. The formations were so incredibly powerful that even he was helpless against them.

Right after he took a few mouthfuls of water to drink, he heard the rustling of leaves in the forest behind him. However, there was no breeze in front of him.

"Hehe, are you finally making an appearance?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 57 Hun

t

Xiao Chen turned around. Seven masked, black-clothed men stood in the small forest earlier but they were in a sorry condition. There were burn marks on their clothes. Evidently, they had suffered attacks before.

"Hehe. How did you like the taste of my Nine Yang Explosive Formation? Did you guys have a good time?" Xiao Chen chuckled.

He had been planting talismans on the ground as he walked, laying an offensive formation. When his enemies accidentally step on it, it would be just like stepping on landmines.

The seven black-clothed men looked positively murderous. Evidently, they were beyond annoyed. The leader said coldly, "Stop resisting and maybe I can consider letting you have an easy death."

Xiao Chen chuckled. "That depends on whether you have that ability." He dared to conclude that these were assassins that Chu Hanyan hired from the Violet Manor. This so-called competition was naturally a trap that Chu Hanyan set to eliminate him.

This was an incredibly clumsy trap that he had no need to fear since several thousand years ago.

"Give it a try then!" the leader of the black-clothed men yelled. With the flash of a cold glint, he slashed Xiao Chen with his sword.

"Shh..." Xiao Chen placed a finger on his lips and then chuckled. "Listen to what sound it is." As his voice fell, a loud bang resounded. Nine streams of red light soared into the sky from inside the forest as blaze trailed. The force sent the leader of the black-clothed men and the two subordinates standing behind him flying.

Upon seeing this, the other four men gripped their machete and attacked at lightning speed. However, Xiao Chen was even faster. He immediately seized one of the men's machete and slammed it on another man's shoulder, spilling his blood.

"What's wrong?! Didn't they say that he's only in Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm?!" one of the black-clothed men shouted.

Xiao Chen chuckled. "Correct. I'm merely in Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm."

To be fair, these seven assassins were in the initial stage of the Foundation Building Realm in the Violet Manor. However, they were subject to restrictions in the Human World. Those from the Violet Manor could not unleash the entirety of their cultivation. Moreover, they were also not used to the insufficient Spiritual Qi in this world and their cultivation suffered an even greater decline. Eventually, their strength was equal to those in Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm or Lv 8 Qi Refining Realm.

"Well, now the anti-hunting begins. Remember to hide well. I'll come back and find you guys at night." Xiao Chen smiled before disappearing in the vast twilight.

One of the black-clothed men was terrified. "Quick! Notify the other teams at once! We made a calculating error. This person is at least in the Foundation Building Realm and even has strange weapons in his arsenal!"

They could only assume that Xiao Chen possessed some sort of powerful magic treasure to be able to bury an offensive formation and move as unpredictably as a ghost.

The night came quietly, the endless darkness swallowing up the last glimmer of the horizon. The hunt had begun.

Xiao Chen was like the shadow moving in the middle of the night, acting more like an assassin than actual assassins. During his journey, he had already slit the throat of one of the assassins and casually tossed the body into the river.

It was true that his method was gruesome and bloody but the failure from his previous life told him that showing mercy to his enemy would only bring harm to himself and even implicate people dear to him.

Since these people were assassins, then they must be equally prepared to be assassinated. More importantly, Xiao Chen wanted to see how Chu Hanyan would react after the men she sent all died while her opponent returned unscathed after three days. This competition was becoming more and more interesting.

In the woods next to a small canal, four figures were visible in the moonlight. They were watching their surroundings raptly with their machete in hand. Their gaze like that of an eagle, not letting of any movement in the wild.

One of them said earnestly, "Why isn't there news from the other side? Is it not an accident? Don't tell me that something happened. I heard that our target this time isn't simple..."

Another person replied, "It's nothing. He's just a Qi Refining Realm cultivator of the Human World..."

Xiao Chen, who stood some ten feet away, overheard their conversation. He moved soundlessly in the darkness with his breath suppressed as he waited for the best timing to attack.

Suddenly, when the clouds in the sky covered the moon, a murderous aura quietly spread throughout the forest. killings in the forest spread quietly. Xiao Chen threw a stone-bullet into the river as he trekked under the shadows. The plopping sound was particularly ear-piercing at night.

The four cold lights immediately swung their machetes in the direction of the river, causing water splashes to fill the sky. However, at the next moment, they heard only a thudding sound as one of them fell.

"Fourth Brother! Fourth Brother!"

"The target is nearby! Stay alert! Don't make a noise..." The words came to an abrupt end. Evidently, the one who was speaking had collapsed. It was to the point that the other two could feel hot blood splashing on their faces.

The remaining two stood with their back against each other. They could feel a chill that traveled straight to their bones. Right now, the clouds were covering the moon, preventing them from seeing anything. However, their opponent came and went quietly like a ghost.

Right then, the two seemed to have fallen into an endless nightmare. They had always been the one to take others' lives but this time, they finally tasted the feeling of their lives being taken.

"Are... you a human or a ghost?!" Blood splashed before the voice could even resound. Yet another person had fallen.

"Second Brother!" The last man standing was in a state of mental confusion. He slashed maniacally at his surroundings with his machete in hand. In the blink of an eye, four men had been reduced to only one. Fear gradually occupied his heart.

Moments later, the dark clouds that shrouded the sky finally dissipated. Suddenly, the man saw a face in front of him. With a single gasp from him, he thrust his machete.

Xiao Chen put two fingers together and caught the machete with a clang. Using some force, he snapped the machete in half. He then consecutively directed the force of his fingers at the man, sealing his cultivation. He said coolly, "Now I'm the one asking questions and you're the one answering them!"

The man looked as pale as a piece of paper as he trembled all over. He thought to himself that this target could come and go like a ghost and was even equipped with such profound skills. He nodded in a daze.

"How many people did you come with this time?"

"Twenty-four people!"

Xiao Chen sneered. Chu Hanyan sure showed him enough respect, to send twenty-four people here. He asked coolly, "Did Chu Chuanyan tell you that you could consider letting me live if I beg for mercy?"

In a trembling voice, he replied, "She told us not to bother and kill you directly..."

"Hehe! Go to hell then!" With the flash of a cold glint, the man's head separated from his body.

Under the cover of whistling winds in the moonless night, Xiao Chen immediately changed to another location and killed another four people. Cultivators these days could no longer project their Divine Sense, yet he could. Thus, the dark night was his best weapon and protective screen.

Before dawn, he found a hiding spot. When night arrived, he continued to hunt. On the noon of the third day, he went to a brook to wash away the blood on his body.

Looking at the reflection of his expressionless face in the water, Xiao Chen was stunned. Was this truly him? He recalled what Yu Yifeng told him before leaving: "There's a Sword Spirit in this sword. Don't stain it with too much blood..."

However, he had now become so addicted to killing. It seemed to have started from killing Ye Fei that day. From time to time, the anti-devil Mystic Diabolic Enchantment would emerge in his mind. Each time he was confused, a murderous intention would be born...

He was engrossed in his thoughts when there was a sudden gust of wind behind him. With his sharp Divine Sense, Xiao Chen immediately rolled to his side. Two loud sounds of collision resounded as the splashed water in the brook rose three feet high, sprinkling all over him.

"You've killed so many of us. Don't you think you should pay with your life now?!"

Facing the sudden emergence of six men, Xiao Chen’s first thought was to run. He immediately unleashed his Immortal-override Steps and ran in another direction.

These six men were unlike those he had killed in the past two days. They were at least in the middle stage of the Foundation Building Realm, with one of them even reaching the peak of the realm. It was impossible for him to handle them.

The cold wind hit his face as he dashed madly, sending the leaves in the forest flying. These six men were out of Xiao Chen's expectations. He had planned to return to the mountain today, but these people had suddenly appeared to block his way. They were elite assassins. Without his Immortal-override Steps, they would have long captured him.

Obviously, these were men that Chu Hanyan sent in an emergency. She was determined to prevent him from returning.

One hour later, the six men were still chasing after him. Xiao Chen was busy looking for a path so as to avoid entering the prohibitive formations while evading the glint of swords and Sword Qi coming from behind him from time to time. He was panting at this point. He hastily reached for an Energy Pill from his Divine Vessel and swallowed it.

The six men behind him were incredibly vexed. Every time they were about to catch up, their target would consume an elixir, increase their distance again, and proceed a break-neck pace. The stalemate continued for more than two hours. Seeing as the sun was about to set, the six men began to worry. They would no longer be able to find their target once it was dark.

Xiao Chen also understood that he needed only to run until it was dark. However, the one problem he had to face now was that he had run out of Energy Pills. His remaining True Energy could only last him for an hour before he would have drawn the energy from his body. The consequences would be grave and he wasn't willing to do so.

So, he began throwing out all the useless things in his Divine Vessel to maximize the use of his True Energy. Seeing this, one of those six men said, "He's about to exhaust his True Energy! Hurry and chase after him!"

Half an hour later, Xiao Chen came to a dead end. There was a cliff in front of him and to make things worse, there was also a prohibitive formation there. Once he got near, his body and soul would be instantly destroyed.

"Haha! He has nowhere to run!"

The six men swiftly sealed off all of his exits but dared not to approach the cliff. The calm-looking Xiao Chen summoned the remains of his True Energy in anticipation of a desperate fight for his life.

At the tensest moment, a small voice suddenly came from behind a bush. "Did... did you guys come here to capture me? Xian'er doesn't want to go back with you..."

This sound was as light as the rain and sounded incredibly moving as if there was heavenly music playing next to one's ears. Xiao Chen couldn't help feeling stunned that he failed to detect the presence of another person next to him. Immediately, he used his Divine Sense to sweep his surroundings. He saw a white-clothed girl squatting inside a bush about a foot away. She was clutching the Three Immortal Leaves in her hand. There was a little dirt smeared on the corners of her lips.

"Who is it?!" the leader of the six black-clothed men yelled. He slashed at the underbrush, causing the flash of a dazzling cold glint. The girl looked like she was at death's door but Xiao Chen immediately threw himself at her. He rolled several times on the ground with her in his arms, dodging the man's sword.

The girl was so frightened that she was shaking. Several of the Three Immortal Leaves in her hand fell out of her clutches. In a trembling voice, she said, "Xian'er... Xian'er doesn't want to go back with you..."

Xiao Chen's eyes turned cold. He glared at the man who attacked earlier. "It's one thing to kill me but you wouldn't even let a girl go! Hehe, looks like it's not a mistake to kill you people!"

The leader sneered. "You could barely protect yourself, but you still wish to save someone else. You two can die together then!" He slammed the sword, causing the flash of a drawn-out sword radiance in the air. The light was dazzling.

The wind whistled and the soil splashed. It was impossible for Xiao Chen to withstand this attack. He picked up the girl next to him and immediately moved his fingers to cast a spell. Then, he jumped off the cliff.

It was now a gamble whether he could break the prohibitive formation with all the knowledge he had acquired in his life. However, when he fell into the formation, all he could feel was pain all over his body. He felt as if his soul was torn into pieces. The girl cried, "Elder Brother, don't be afraid. I'll help you."

She casually moved her fingers to cast a spell, immediately producing a white radiance that enveloped Xiao Chen.

The six men standing on the cliff were stunned after seeing Xiao Chen holding the girl and jumping off the cliff. One of them asked, "What should we do now?"

The leader replied, "This immortal formation was something that an immortal emperor lay down a millennium ago. Even if a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would see his soul destroyed if he enters the formation. He's dead. Let's go. We only have to report the completion of our mission."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 58 Murong Xian“er

It took Xiao Chen a long time before he sensed that he had fallen to the ground. He was surprised to find himself unscathed, only a little weak due to the great loss of his True Energy. Recalling the tense moments earlier, he recalled that the girl seemed to have broken the formation. He turned his head and finally got a clear look at the girl's appearance.

Her eyebrows resembled the willows in March and her pupils were like pools of limpid autumn waters. Tied around her waist was a light green ribbon with two tiny golden bells. She looked just like the incarnation of an ancient immortal.

For a time, Xiao Chen couldn't snap out of his senses. He muttered, "Far away on the hill of Gu Ye there dwelt a deity-like person whose flesh and skin are as smooth as ice and as white as snow; her manner is elegant and delicate as that of a virgin; she doesn't eat any of the five grains..."

The girl looked at him with a big pair of eyes. "Elder Brother, what are you talking about? My name is Murong Xian'er. What about you?"

"Murong Xian'er... What a beautiful name." Xiao Chen was still somewhat spellbound.

"Hehe. Xian'er thinks it's beautiful as well. Unfortunately, I can't remember who gave me the name. Oh right! Elder Brother, you haven't told me your name."

Only then did Xiao Chen recovered his senses. He cupped his hands in greeting. "Please apologize for my lack of manners. I'm Xiao Chen of the Mystic Cyan Sect. Nice to meet you, Miss Murong. Thank you so much for your help earlier..."

The girl's big eyes blinked. She interrupted him to say, "Have you met me before? When? Where?"

Xiao Chen was stunned. This girl in front of him appeared very naive. "Why did you appear in this forest alone, Miss? Where are your parents?"

Murong Xian'er blinked. "Parents? Who are 'parents'?"

Xiao Chen couldn't help feeling dumbstruck. Could it be that she didn't even know who her parents were even after being born for so long? He continued to ask, "Where is your home?"

"Home?" Murong Xian'er mulled over it as she rubbed her chin. She then pointed to the white clouds in the sky. "There."

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smiled. She was indeed an innocent little girl. However, she was able to break open the prohibitive formation earlier...

"Hehe. Brother Xiao Chen, I'll take you to the bottom. There are many deers and bunnies down there." Murong Xian'er happily pulled him by the hand down a path. Tall grasses lined both sides of the path. It seemed that this path was formed after getting trampled.

"Wait a moment, Miss. Where are you taking me?"

"Hehe! Brother Xiao Chen, you'll find out later."

Half an hour later, Xiao Chen came to a bluish-green valley blanketed in flowers. Though it was late autumn in October, it seemed like it was March in the Human World. The flowers bloomed as brightly as if they were embroidery on brocades and the grass grew long and wild.

There were many fruit trees near him that he had never seen before. There were also many strange fruits of bright red and orange on the trees. Butterflies flitted around the flowers that grew in abundance under the trees.

In the distance, he saw a bluish-green lake that seemed to be filled with many ambers as well as a herd of multi-colored deers drinking water beside it. This place was actually a paradise.

This wasn't a superficial paradise but a real one. Xiao Chen could tell from the rich Spiritual Qi here. The Spiritual Qi existed in such abundance that it could even rival the Immortal Century from thousands of years ago. Compared to this place, the Spiritual Qi of Lingtai Mountain was basically negligible.

"Hehe! Brother Xiao Chen, don't you think this place is beautiful?"

Xiao Chen nodded woodenly. “It's beautiful...”

He couldn't have expected that such a place would exist under Lingtai Mountain. It was surrounded by mountains and was enveloped in a prohibitive formation. It seemed that no one was allowed in while preventing the leaking of its Spiritual Qi. But why would there be such abundant Spiritual Qi here?

"Then can you not leave, Brother Xiao Chen? Xian'er lives here alone. No one talks to me..."

Xiao Chen looked at her in a daze, surprised that she actually lived alone. This was simply unbelievable.

Murong Xian'er giggled as she whispered into his ear. "You're the only one I'm telling this to, Brother Xiao Chen. There are people who want to capture me but they won't be able to find me once I run here. Hehe! Don't you think Xian'er is smart?"

Xiao Chen smiled. "Yes, you are..." He wondered about the identity of this girl.

"Then why don't I stay behind and accompany you from now on? That way, you don't have to be afraid when bad people come..."

Xiao Chen looked at the strange scenery around him and shook his head. "I'm sorry, Xian'er. I can only stay here for three months. I'll have to leave after three months..."

Though he wanted to stay in a place with such abundance Spiritual Qi for as long as he could and break into the Nascent Soul Realm, it was impossible. There were many things waiting for him to do out there. Moreover, he would be battling Mo Yu three months later. He must enter the Violet Manor.

In addition, he had a feeling that a catastrophe was awaiting the Three Pure Sect. He didn't feel comfortable leaving Lil Ruo and the others out there.

"Sob... Xian'er has been waiting for a long time. You just came here but are you leaving already, Brother Xiao Chen..."

Murong Xian'er's tears filled her eyes as she refused to let go of his arm. Xiao Chen couldn't help feeling heartache. Why? Why would she be so attached to him when they had just met for the first time?

And why would he have special feelings for her? These weren't feelings between a man and a woman. Rather, it was as if they had known each other thousands of years ago.

Time flew so quickly that it felt as if all it took for three months to pass was the snapping of one's fingers. There was neither spring, summer, autumn, nor winter in the Jade Valley. The flowers never wilted in here but outside, it was already snowing.

In the Moon-watch Pavilion, a white-clothed woman stood with her hands clasped behind her back as she stared in the direction of the back mountain, where Xiao Chen had flown down from on his flying sword.

The sound of someone stepping on snow suddenly came from behind her. It was Li Muxue. "Rest assured, Third Elder. He'll definitely come back."

In the past three months, the Three Pure Sect had sent many disciples to search for Xiao Chen. However, it was as if he had vanished into thin air. Most of the rumors were that he accidentally stepped into a prohibitive formation and had his body and soul destroyed.

The happiest ones were none other than Chu Hanyan and Mo Yu. Today, Mo Yu would be participating in the ceremony to enter the Violet Manor. The entire Three Pure Sect was boisterous with safflower hung under the beams of the roofs. The sound of firecrackers sent a shockwave through the sky as the beating of gongs reverberated in the air. It seemed that they had forgotten the other disciple who went to the bottom of the back mountain.

At this moment, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes in the Jade Valley. He was now in Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm. With such rich Spiritual Qi here, it wasn't that he couldn't break into the Foundation Building Realm. Rather, he had dissipated his cultivation three times according to the method Bai Ying taught him. He thought that consolidating his cultivation was much better than breaking into the Foundation Building Realm.

Today was finally the day for him to leave the valley.

"Xian'er!"

Murong Xian'er, who was playing with a herd of multi-colored deers in the distance, ran over after hearing him yell. Xiao Chen gently stroked her hair with a smile. "Do you remember what day is it today?"

Murong Xian'er blinked with her large pair of eyes. Biting her fingers, she replied, "What day is it?"

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. "It's the day that we step out."

"Ah!" Murong Xian'er opened her mouth wide. "I would've completely forgotten about it if you don't bring it up, Brother Xiao Chen! Are you off to battle the bad guys?"

The two of them had gotten very close after all the time they spent together. Xiao Chen learned that she seemed to be experiencing amnesia and that she had no cultivation whatsoever. However, not even she could explain why she could easily break the prohibitive formation.

"Goodbye, little deers and little bunnies! I'll come back and see you all later..."

Xiao Chen chuckled as he watched Murong Xian'er wave at the group of small animals. He had decided to bring her out of this valley. Even though he had no idea if it was the right decision, he nevertheless made his decision. There seemed to be an inexplicable sentiment between him and Xian'er.

Before they left, he plucked many spiritual fruits and put them into his Divine Vessel. He was worried that Xian'er wouldn't eat the food of the common mortals after going outside.

They came to the same cliff they had fallen off of last time. This time, Xiao Chen could maneuver his flying sword without drawing support from the formation placed on the mountain gate as Murong Xian'er had broken the prohibitive formation. The two swiftly made it up the cliff.

Once he broke out, Xiao Chen felt like he had entered a different world. It was a little cold and the Spiritual Qi was basically negligible. He had gotten used to the nourishment of the rich Spiritual Qi in the valley. Thus, the Spiritual Qi outside was nothing to him. He also had no need to worry about his cultivation. No one under Lv 7 Foundation Building Realm would be able to defeat him.

Murong Xian'er jumped around excitedly along the way, acting like a fairy in the forest. When she saw the Three Immortal Leaves, she would pick them up and put them directly into her mouth.

Xiao Chen would've been surprised had it been three months ago. That was because the Three Immortal Leaves were a kind of medicinal herbs that could restore spiritual power. They were particularly effective. Most people who consume them directly would experience bleeding in their seven apertures and die within forty-five minutes.

However, Murong Xian'er looked fine no matter how much she ate. The leaves looked like they had no effect on her either. It seemed like she just purely loved the taste of it.

Chuckling, Xiao Chen wiped the mud off the corners of her mouth. They had casually picked up some Three Immortal Leaves along the way. Half an hour later, he detected people nearby and immediately pulled Murong Xian'er behind a big tree. He indicated for her to be quiet.

With his current cultivation, he could sense people around him even if they were far away. The footsteps gradually came close. From the sound of it, there were two people.

"It's already the groundbreaking ceremony today but Senior Brother Mo is still worried and made us search on such a cold day. That person is long dead. How can we find him?"

"Forget it. We can take a stroll and then go back."

Xiao Chen swept the two people with his Divine Sense. Judging by their clothing, they ought to be disciples of the Black Dragon Peak. Their conversation indicated that Mo Yu had sent them here to find him.

Xiao Chen suppressed the breath of his Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm cultivation with a chuckle. Then, he held Murong Xian'er's hand and walked out to met the two disciples. Their mouths fell open. For a long time, they couldn't find words.

"Xiao... Xiao... Junior Brother Xiao! You! You! You!"

Xiao Chen chuckled. "You don't have to be surprised, Senior Brothers. I left this place because I had something urgent to attend to and just came back today. Why are you two here?"

The two looked at each other and thought, "So he's still in Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm." One of them laughed and said, "In the past few days, the Elders had been sending people to find you, Junior Brother Xiao. We're glad that you come back unscathed." He was stunned when he noticed Murong Xian'er hiding beside him. What a beautiful little girl.

Xiao Chen smiled. "This is my younger sister."

Murong Xian'er tugged on his sleeve tightly and said timidly, "Brother Xiao Chen, are they bad people?"

Xiao Chen stroked her forehead and smiled softly. "They're my Senior Brothers. How can they be bad people?" He then smiled at the two men and said, "My younger sister is shy around people. Please forgive us for offending you, Senior Brothers."

"It's no problem. Junior Brother Xiao, let's go back now."

"Sure. Please lead the way, Senior Brothers."

On their way back, Xiao Chen observed the two people with his Divine Sense. The two of them kept exchanging looks. Undoubtedly, they bore him no good will.

Right then, both of them shared the same thoughts. "He's merely in Lv 7 Qi Refining Realm. With our Lv 8 cultivation, it's not impossible for us to kill him if we work together. He mustn't be allowed to return to the Three Pure Sect today..."

Thinking about this, one of them took the lead in attacking and thrust his sword without any warning. However, when the sword was three inches away from Xiao Chen's temple, it froze in the air. Seeing this, the other disciple stepped on his flying sword and struck Xiao Chen.

Everything happened in a split second. Murong Xian'er was so frightened that she screamed. With a sneer, Xiao Chen sent her to another place with a gentle force and then moved his fingers to cast a spell. With the clanging of metals, the two swords flying in the air snapped in half and fell to the ground.

"What?!" The two were so shocked that their faces turned pale. They turned around and began running. Xiao Chen yelled coldly, "Come back!"

Xiao Chen stretched out both of his arms and demonstrated the Substance Spell of the Mystic Cyan Sect in an instant. It was as if the two men were caught by a suction. They were caught by the space in the air after running a mere two or three feet away.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 59 Earth Spiritual Meridians

"You... You're in the Core Forming Realm!"

The face of one disciple was twisted in horror as he questioned Xiao Chen in a trembling voice. Wasn't this sort of psychokinesis ability exclusive to Core Forming Realm cultivators?

Xiao Chen smiled faintly. "Guess." He then planted force into the multiple areas of their bodies with his fingers. With her hands over her eyes, Murong Xian'er cried, "Don't kill, Brother Xiao Chen!"

"Don't worry, Xian'er. I won't kill them."

The two disciples could no longer move and the Mystic Skill in their bodies were also sealed. With their faces as pale as ash, they trembled out of shock. "What... What do you want to do to us?"

Xiao Chen laughed. "Nothing much. You two wanted to go back as soon as possible to notify them, but do you think it's possible? Rest assured. Your acupuncture points will be automatically unsealed after twenty-four hours."

Xiao Chen had used the sealing technique of the Mystic Cyan Sect. They had no way of breaking through the technique with their cultivation. Xiao Chen then took the hand of Murong Xian'er and smiled gently at her. "Let's go, Xian'er."

Once they walked some distance away, Murong Xian'er suddenly stopped and whispered: "Brother Xiao Chen, I suddenly don't want to visit the outside world. Why don't we go back to the Jade Valley and play with the deers and bunnies?"

Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks and felt a sudden ache in his heart. Xian'er was ignorant of the world and the sinister hearts of humans. For her to encounter something like this as soon as she came out, he feared that it would leave her traumatized. He really shouldn't have gone out of his way to meet those two earlier.

He smiled gently at her. "Don't worry, Xian'er. Can you pretend that you didn't see what happened earlier?"

"But Xian'er is scared... Those two are bad guys who want to kill Brother Xiao Chen. I don't want to lose Brother Xiao Chen..." Her tears swiftly flowed as she spoke.

Xiao Chen squatted down and wiped the tears brimming in her eyes. He said softly, "Don't be afraid. There are actually even more good people outside. Why don't I take you to see a good person now?"

Murong Xian'er looked up at him. "Really? Don't lie to Xian'er."

"Hm. I'm not lying to Xian'er." Xiao Chen took a fairy fruit from his Divine Vessel and handed it to her. He then took out the Unsullied Immortal's Sword and brought her to the Moon-watch Peak.

Half an hour later, the flying sword landed on the Fullmoon Cliff. Xiao Chen smiled at the white-clothed woman with her hands clasped behind her back and walked over. “Master.”

"Hm, I know. I'll go over later." Bai Ying was still looking in the direction that Xiao Chen traveled on his flying sword.

"Elder—Bai!" Xiao Chen once again yelled.

Bai Ying trembled ever so slightly before slowly turning around. She stared at him just like that for a long time. She belatedly noticed Murong Xian'er hiding behind him and asked, after a long pause, “Kid, did you have a fortuitous encounter?"

Xiao Chen was very disappointed over her reaction. Shouldn't she become ecstatic, rush over to hug him, and cry, "Wicked kid, I thought you were dead..."?

Murong Xianer hid behind him and said timidly, "Brother Xiao Chen, is this sister the good person that you talked about?"

"Brother Xiao Chen? Sister? Kid, since when did you have a younger sister?" Bai Ying walked over to them.

Murong Xian'er pulled tightly onto Xiao Chen's sleeves. Xiao Chen smiled. "Don't be afraid. She's the person who treats me second best in the world."

"Oh..." Only then did Murong Xian'er finally dare to step out and handed Bai Ying the fairy fruit in her hand. "Sister, this is for you."

Bai Ying took the fruit and looked at it. "This is..."

Xiao Chen caressed Murong Xian'er's hair and said softly, "Xian'er, go and play on your own for a while. Don't go near the cliff. I have something to tell this sister."

"Okay!" Murong Xian'er nodded cleverly before running off to the side to make a snowman.

Xiao Chen and Bai Ying went to the Moon-watch Pavilion, where he told her about everything that happened over the past three months. Bai Ying was stunned after hearing his tale. She then looked at the fairy fruit in her hand in a daze. "Wow! I didn't realize there's such a great thing below the Three Pure Sect!"

Xiao Chen jumped in a knee-jerk response. "Please! That's not the point! Why don't you care about your disciple's life and death? I was almost killed earlier, you know!"

"Stop the nonsense, kid. Hurry, give me several tens of catty of the fruits."

"Do you think this is cabbage? Moreover, they belong to Xian'er. Don't even dream about taking them."

Xiao Chen coughed twice. "Well, let's talk about business. What exactly is the place below?"

Bai Ying's expression gradually became more serious. She mulled over it for a long time before replying, "It's said that there's a large Earth Spiritual Meridian down there. One thousand years ago, an Immortal King descended to the world of mortals sealed the place with an Immortal-killing Formation. Moreover, he even had people establish the Three Pure Sect to guard it..."

She didn't seem to quite believe her own words at this point, either. "Dear God. I always thought Senior Brother made it up as a joke. I didn't think it would be true. So, it's an Immortal King who personally ordered for the establishment of the Three Pure Sect. No wonder it was considered one of the four major sects despite how bad it was..."

"Thousand years ago? The descent of an Immortal King? Earth Spiritual Meridian?"

It seemed that a lot of things happened a thousand years ago. Xiao Chen’s expression gradually turned solemn. He knew a thing or two about the Earth Spiritual Meridian from reading ancient texts.

It was rumored that when heaven and earth were first opened, it came with twelve Earth Spiritual Meridians. This led to a dispute between the six worlds and continuous warfare. In the end, a great deity won seven Earth Spiritual Meridians for the Human World, making the Human World the place with the richest Spiritual Qi.

However, several large-scale wars broke out between human cultivators who wished to dominate the power of the meridians. Some of the Apotheosis Realm and Grand Completion Realm experts joined the wars as well.

"But I'm more interested in your younger sister, Xian'er." Bai Ying glanced at Murong Xian'er who was building a snowman before continuing, "Not even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could get close to the Immortal-killing Formation. Just what is the origin of this little girl?"

Xiao Chen had no answer to that for now. He himself was confused. He thought that his grasp of offensive formations had exceeded that of others but unexpectedly, he was nothing compared to Xian'er.

In the past three months, he had deliberately laid down a lot of formations, but Murong Xian'er broke them all with the slightest of touches. He felt that he mustn't let too many people find out about that Xian'er had such an ability.

Half an hour later, Bai Ying said, "That's enough, kid. If you don't go over to the Black Dragon Peak now, I'm afraid that Mo Yu will take the quota."

Xiao Chen nodded. "Two months later, I'll find a way for Xian'er to enter the Violet Manor. Now I'll send Mo Yu and Chu Hanyan a surprise."

Soon after, the two of them walked out of the pavilion and went to Murong Xian'er. Xiao Chen smiled gently at her. "Let's go, Xian'er. I'll take you to an even more interesting place."

Thus, a short moment later, the three arrived at the Black Dragon Peak. The boisterous square was full of joy and enthusiasm. Mo Yu, dressed in a crimson robe, looked overjoyed. He was receiving etiquette on the high platform. Once the ceremony was over, he would formally become the disciple who would enter the Violet Manor.

Besides the five main Elders and Chu Hanyan, the other elders were also present below the platform. Everyone wore wide smiles. Mo Yu, now in Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm, was fully deserving of the right to enter the Violet Manor. No one could dispute it.

The disciples assembled at the square included all the Inner and Outer Disciples, all of them feeling incredibly envious of him.

Right at the liveliest moment, when the salute was about to rise to the sky, a sudden laugh came from outside the square. "Since it's so lively today, I must really come to offer my congratulations..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 60 The Decisive Battle on the Floating Platform Part 1

Chapter 60 The Decisive Battle on the Floating Platform (Part 1)

Everyone quieted down upon hearing this bright laughter. All of them turned to stare outside the square and the sound of discussions immediately exploded.

"What happened? Isn't that Xiao Chen, the one who disappeared three months ago?"

"How did he come back? Isn't he already dead?"

…

The expression of the Elders changed. Mo Yu, who stood atop the high platform, instantly turned pale. He looked at Chu Hanyan under the platform and saw that her face had long lost color.

"Hehe. Looks like some people aren't very happy to see me back." Chuckling, Xiao Chen looked at Mo Yu who stood atop the high platform.

Mo Yu's pale face turned red. He bellowed at the Elder responsible for the ceremony, "Continue the ceremony! Why are you stopping?!"

"Wait a minute." Right then, Bai Ying entered the square from a small path in the rear while holding Murong Xian'er's hand.

Murong Xian'er appeared both excited and afraid to see so many people in such a short amount of time. She ran next to Xiao Chen and pointed at Mo Yu, who stood atop the high platform. In a loud voice, she said, "That's the bad guy. He ordered people to kill Brother Xiao Chen…"

The moment these words left her mouth, everyone exchanged looks of dismay. The sound of discussions grew even louder as they looked at Mo Yu. Mo Yu's face switched between white and red as he hastily retorted, "Why are you all looking at me? Are you going to believe a little girl's nonsense?"

He was so frightened that his soul had basically left his body at this point. What did it mean that Xiao Chen returned alive while the two people he sent didn't? If those two were interrogated and forced to rat him out, wouldn't he lose his standing at once? There was that incident three months ago as well. Wouldn't he be expelled from the sect at once? He could only depend on Chu Hanyan now.

However, he thought too much. If Xiao Chen wanted to win, he would do so openly and honorably on the platform. He had no need to use such strategies. Thus, he didn't do anything like interrogate those two earlier.

By then, Li Muxue, Luo Shangyan, Xiao Wan'er, as well as the three princes had run over to him. Xiao Chen raised his hand, indicating that he would speak to them after everything was done. He couldn't explain everything in such a short while.

Unlike others, Chu Hanyan was a lot calmer. She said placidly, "We'll hold the decisive battle promised six months ago since you're back, Junior Brother Xiao."

Sweat drenched Mo Yu's face as he hastily made his way to her. "Senior Sister Chu!"

It wasn't until Chu Hanyan shot him a look that he finally recovered his senses. What was he afraid of? His cultivation was in Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm. Just what exactly was he afraid of?

This was the so-called guilt of a criminal. The things he did with Chu Hanyan had occupied his mind and he was afraid that they would be exposed that his mental state was in disorder. He only felt relief after recalling that he was already in Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm.

He chuckled. "Senior Sister Chu is right. Since you're back, then we must have a fair duel. I think we don't have to wait anymore. We'll just do it tomorrow."

Right then, the Elders finally spoke. First Elder was the first to ask, "Xiao Chen, what is going on?"

Xiao Chen had already thought of an explanation. It didn't have to be complicated. Since this incident involved quite a few people, he was sure that the Elders were unwilling to trace the source either. "It's nothing much. I accidentally entered a prohibitive formation that day and was confined in a valley. I only managed to break out of the formation today."

It didn't matter if his explanation was reasonable. If the persons involved weren't willing to probe, there was no meaning for others to doubt him.

Thus, the ceremony for Mo Yu's entry into the Violet Manor was stopped. Their fair duel would occur tomorrow. The winner would be qualified to enter the Violet Manor two months later.

Xiao Chen still had many things to deal with and had no time to linger. First, he gave his friends a brief explanation of his experience in the past three months. Of course, he omitted the part where Chu Hanyan sent assassins after his life as well as where he went to a place with an Earth Spiritual Meridian. He also basically invented a story about Xian'er.

He then returned to the Sunset Peak to visit Lil Ruo as well as to inform Evernight that he had returned safely. Finally, he had a "celebration" with his friends to wish for his victory tomorrow.

Many people gathered at the table. Xiao Chen knew that these happy times were limited. He decided that he would visit his parents at his family home before leaving. There was also something that he must ask his father how did the Samsara Jade become the Blood Jade passed through the generations in the Xiao family.

He would also definitely meet Huangfu Xin'er before leaving. He wanted to ask her if it was truly her wish to break off their engagement back then! If it was, he wouldn't say a word about it and turn around to leave. If it wasn't…

"Hey, little miser, don't you forget about us after going to the Violet Manor. If you have the chance, bring us in as well." Shangguan Yan suddenly interrupted his line of thoughts.

Xiao Chen chuckled. "Sure thing. The day I enter the Nascent Soul Realm, I'll definitely unseal the path and let you all come over."

"Go to hell!"

"I'm not joking. When the time comes that I don't have demons like you with me, I think things would be a lot less interesting."

All of them talked and laughed without holding back. Today happened to be the beginning of mid-December. The sky was clearing up to reveal a boundless vista. However, in the distant horizon, a cluster of wicked clouds was slowly approaching without anyone's notice.

The cold wind swept the night without a sound. Xiao Chen was lying on a soft couch under a thick quilt. He found the comfort a little unfamiliar. Thoughts ran across his mind until he gradually fell asleep.

The next day, he arrived at the Black Dragon Peak and found everyone present. Even the Outer Disciples were here. Xiao Chen wasn't nervous. So what if Mo Yu's cultivation was in Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm? He had merely relied on elixirs to do so in the past few months.

The moment their shoulders brushed past each other, Mo Yu sneered and said in a low voice, "I remember telling you this a long time ago: an ant who climbs to a place where it doesn't belong must prepare to be trampled on…"

Xiao Chen smiled faintly at him. "My reply is still the same: You can try me…"

The disciples around them could feel their intense rivalry and couldn't help feeling a shiver in their hearts. Soon after, Xiao Chen walked over to the spot where the five Elders were seated in the square while holding Murong Xian'er's hand. "Xian'er, stay next to Elder Bai, okay? Don't run around."

"Okay. Don't worry, Brother Xiao Chen. Xian'er wouldn't run around." Murong Xian'er nodded cleverly.

Xiao Chen nodded and smiled at Bai Ying before saluting Second Elder next to her. He could ignore the three other Elders but Second Elder had a good relationship with Bai Ying. Naturally, he must salute him.

Second Elder felt a jolt in his heart. Though this child's cultivation was only in Lv 9, his breath wasn't weak. From the look of things, this child had received the true impartation of his Junior Sister. He immediately gave Xiao Chen a small smile.

Right then, a fit of acclamation resounded behind them. It was Mo Yu appearing from high up in the sky and flying toward the floating platform. Drawing support from the formation of the mountain gate, he trekked across the sky. This was the trademark ability of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator.

His wide sleeves floated in the wind, making him look like an immortal descending on earth. Countless female disciples below swooned. When the three princes saw this, naturally they fought back. Prince Zhao took out a one-sided banner and raised it high up, yelling, "Good luck, Senior Brother Xiao!"

Then, nearly a thousand Outer Disciples yelled in unison, "Good luck, Senior Brother Xiao! Good luck, Senior Brother Xiao!"

Their voices were incomparably orderly as if they were soldiers on the battlefield. Evidently, they had practiced this before. Their voices swiftly surpassed the screaming of the three hundred female disciples.

More than ten female Inner Disciples stamped their feet in anger. They yelled, "Why are you Sunset Peak people making so noise?!"

Prince Zhao scoffed. "What's wrong? Are you guys the only ones allowed to cheer? We can't cheer?"

Just as emotions were about to explode in the square, cries of surprise resounded from another direction. Xiao Chen was trekking across the sky toward the floating platform as well.

"What's going on?! Isn't he only in Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm? How can he trek across the sky?"

The eyes of more than ten of the ordinary Inner Elders brightened. They nodded secretly. Though this child was only in Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm, his figure was a lot firmer than Mo Yu's.

Moments later, the audience below finally became silent. The two people atop the floating platform slowly approached the center, where two Immortal's Swords were inserted to the ground. To ensure the impartiality of this duel, no one was allowed to use his own magic treasure or Immortal's Sword.

After the two of them retrieved their swords, Mo Yu went on the offense without saying a word and unleashed a set of First Elder's unique technique, the Cloud-engulfing Swordplay. Sure enough, he managed to display a power that was capable of engulfing mountains and rivers. The shadows of his sword overlapped and filled the sky. The sea of clouds around him immediately rolled over alongside the wind produced by the sword.

Under the platform, everyone could watch the duel unfold with exceptional clarity through the mirrored image. Cries resounded immediately. Tens of Elders stroked their beards as they watched calmly. Though Xiao Chen had a firm grasp of his Qi refinement, Mo Yu nevertheless had a Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm cultivation. From the look of things, Xiao Chen's chance of victory was small.

Facing the Sword Qi that surged like violent waves of a turbulent sea, Xiao Chen concentrated on using his sword without showing any expression. Bai Ying's words yesterday rang next to his ears: "Kid, Mo Yu is definitely superior to you in terms of explosive power since he has Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm cultivation. But when it comes to endurance, he's far beneath you. So you must take up as much time as possible and wait for him to exhaust his True Energy…"

With a clanging sound, Xiao Chen split open a burst of Sword Qi that attacked him. He made a point with the tip of his foot and flew more than ten feet backward. Mo Yu sneered and once again attacked, unleashing one killing technique after another.

Their fight continued for half an hour. Xiao Chen remained wandering on the platform without going on the offensive. The voices below the platform resounded continuously. "What is he doing? If he can't win, then he shouldn't fight! Why bother running around?"

The three princes were getting worried. Prince Zhao said, "What do you people know? This is what we call 'releasing the kite'! This is the most brilliant battle tactic!"

"Tsk! Stop bullshitting! If he can't win, just say so!" Naturally, he invited mocking replies.

Right then, two disciples atop another high platform acted as if they had understood something. "Senior Brother Mo has powerful offensive means. He's like an unstoppable army going down south. But look at Junior Brother Xiao. He has been retreating all along and had no way of fighting back under Senior Brother Mo's rain of attacks. Is this the disparity between a Qi Refining Realm cultivator and a Foundation Building Realm cultivator… Ah! Hurry and look! Junior Brother Xiao is finally fighting back…"

Above the floating platform, the situation was finally changing. This time, Xiao Chen no longer dodged Mo Yu and answered the latter's attack with his sword. In an instant, their swords met with a clang and emitted countless sparks.

Unexpectedly, Mo Yu took two steps in retreat. He sneered and said solemnly, "Don't think that you caught my Achilles' heel. Let me tell you this. I've already sent people to kill those two yesterday. They can never come back and be your witnesses…"

Xiao Chen laughed. He had never thought of using any sort of trick. People who sin would inevitably receive heavenly punishment. He had no need to expose Mo Yu's ugly side.

"Do you think I'll similarly use thug-like methods to deal with people who use elixirs to catalyze their cultivation like you?" Sneering, Xiao Chen summoned enough True Energy to send Mo Yu flying a foot away.

Immediately, surprised cries broke out below. The one who was explaining earlier was dumbstruck. "What?! Junior Brother Xiao actually sent Senior Brother Mo flying with a single move?"

Mo Yu couldn't help feeling startled after regaining his footing. The force in the attack earlier was absolutely not of Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm! This bastard had been hiding his strength to wait for him to exhaust his True Energy!

Xiao Chen laughed coldly. "Then, Senior Brother Mo, I'm going to start fighting back now. Are you ready?!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 61 The Decisive Battle on the Floating Platform Part 2

Chapter 61 The Decisive Battle on the Floating Platform (Part 2)

As his voice fell, the long sword in Xiao Chen's hand turned into a row of golden radiance and dashed out, bringing up a huge wave of wind. Mo Yu lifted his sword to block the attack. However, he had consumed too much energy before, so he could barely block this incredible attack. "Clan!" Finally, his Immortal's Sword was broken into two pieces, and he was sent flying backward.

The crowd burst into an uproar, and people exclaimed one after another. The First Elder trembled as cold sweat appeared between his brow. Chu Hanyan stood by his side, and her face also changed slightly.

As for the dozen ordinary elders beneath them, they could not believe what they just saw. How could a Foundation Building Realm cultivator be sent flying by a Qi Refining Realm cultivator?

Mo Yu landed on the ground, and he was still in shock. That blow was even mightier than his Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm attack. How could this be?!

Xiao Chen smiled casually and said, "Men like you, who take pills to increase cultivation, will never understand why."

"Humph. Is that so?" Blue veins stood out on Mo Yu's forehead, and his eyes became horrifying. Suddenly, he thundered, "Earth Devil's Blaze!"

In a flash, the whole Floating Platform turned into a sea of fire. The blaze dashed into the sky with tumbling black smoke. Even the crowd on the ground felt the heat.

As a result, cheers rose again. The eyes of the First Elder and the others burst out approving light. Among the disciples, only Mo Yu could wield Fire magic spells so well.

"Humph. Are you going to fight with magic now? Unfortunately, I happen to know a little bit about Water magic spells."

Xiao Chen smiled faintly and jumped into the air. He then punched at the platform twice. In a split second, dragon roars shook the sky as two blue water dragons more than 100 meters long descended from the sky in an imposing, unstoppable manner.

Looking at the two giant water dragons in the sky, the crowd was struck dumb. They then exclaimed, "Gosh! What spell is this? Can't it be some long lost ancient spells?"

This was the second move of the Dragon Roar Palm from the Mystic Cyan Sect: Water Dragon Roar.

Mo Yu was horrified. How could there be such a powerful Water magic spell? Before he could think more, the blaze on the platform had been put out. Among the rising white mist, a figure rushed downward from above. Mo Yu could not react until he was kicked away.

All the people on the ground held their breath. Xiao Chen's attack just now was so quick.

"Humph. You can defeat me in neither swordsmanship nor magic spells. As for martial arts? Humph. You can give up."

Xiao Chen walked to him slowly with a smile on his face. It seemed that he had overestimated Mo Yu before. He supposed that Mo Yu's cultivation was no higher than Lv 2 Foundation Building Realm and was too unsolid.

"Hehehe..."

Mo Yu wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face suddenly became very gloomy, while darkness appeared between his eyebrows. He said coldly, "Is this all you got?"

Before his voice fell, he suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Xiao Chen, and kicked at Xiao Chen's abdomen.

Xiao Chen's body twisted. Before he could react, he was already sent into the air. He felt like his bones were broken.

"Whoo!" The crowd exclaimed again. The elders' faces also changed. Mo Yu's ophryon turned dark, and a faint, black air shrouded his arms. This was absolutely not a Cultivator's skill! This was an evil, strange skill.

"Let you taste my Blood-turning Devilish Skill!" Mo Yu smiled coldly and appeared behind Xiao Chen again.

"Blood Devil Spell!" As his voice fell, countless rows of blood-red sword Qi rained down. Smoke and dust spread all over the platform, so the crowd could not see clearly what was happening above. But judging from the shaking degree of the platform, the sword Qi there were definitely unbearable for a normal cultivator.

Li Muxue, Luo Shangyan, and some others had their hearts in their mouths. Murong Xian'er was also looking at the Floating Platform, murmuring, "Brother Xiao Chen..."

Moments later, the platform quieted down. A bleak voice rose from above, "Humph. He's dead. I, Mo Yu, win."

Li Muxue and the others instantly turned pale. Tears burst out in Murong Xian'er's eyes as she said, "Brother Xiao Chen..."

No one spoke in the square, and there was no wind. Under such a formidable sword Qi attack, even if Xiao Chen had his "undead" body, he could not hold it.

A gust of wind suddenly blew away the smoke and dust. At the next moment, the square burst out a heaven-shaking cheer and acclaim. No one could believe that Xiao Chen was still standing under such a horrible attack!

A dozen ordinary elders were so excited that their bodies kept shaking. Even they could not block that kind of damage.

Mo Yu's face was full of horror and he kept mumbling, "Impossible! No way! How can you still be alive! Even if you are not hurt by the sword Qi, how could you withstand the death Qi of the Blood Devil Spell!?"

Xiao Chen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered coldly, saying, "Dead? Haven't someone told you that I've got a nickname called 'Undead Body'? Things like death Qi is my favorite..."

"I don't believe it!" Mo Yu looked mad. He gave a battle cry and charged to Xiao Chen with his hand shaped as a claw.

Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said, "It's over." After saying so, he started chanting spells.

"The 13th Devil-vanquishing Print of the Mystic Cyan Sect, Mystic Sky Print!"

As his voice fell, a huge square, gold seal suddenly appeared in the air, and the runes on it were looming. The seal was dazzling and looked divine.

Under the radiant light, Mo Yu felt his whole body was stinging. He hurriedly raised his sleeve to cover his eyes.

Xiao Chen still kept the hand gesture that cast the print. He thundered coldly, "Bastard! You've practiced Devilish Skills. Today, Yi Chen, the first disciple of Immortal Miaoyin from the Yaoguang Temple on the Violet-night Peak of the Mystic Cyan Sect, will cut off your devilish root!"

As his voice fell, the huge seal descended to Mo Yu. "Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle." His body had a light noise as teal smoke rose from it. His face twisted and he shouted, "No! Please let me go! Please..."

The First Elder's face changed and said, "Xiao Chen! Mercy!"

When there were only three meters left to Mo Yu's body, the seal stopped descending. Xiao Chen swung his sleeve and said coldly, "Today, I'll spare you. You should do what you should do!" He then stepped down to the square.

Under the leading of the three princes, cheers rose one after another.

Mo Yu lay on the Floating Platform, seriously injured with blood stains all over his body and hair unkempt. A figure suddenly flew above. He raised his head and muttered, "Senior Sister Chu, I..."

Chu Hanyan looked at him and shook her head, saying, "I'm going back to the Violet Manor. You take care of yourself." Her tone had a deep disappointment. She then rode on the sword, flying away.

"Senior Sister Chu! Don't leave me here!"

Mo Yu wanted to get up and go after her, but he was drained. He then laughed madly before he shot a cold glance to the square and said coldly, "Humph. You forced me to do this..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 61 The Decisive Battle on the Floating Platform Part 2

Chapter 61 The Decisive Battle on the Floating Platform (Part 2)

As his voice fell, the long sword in Xiao Chen's hand turned into a row of golden radiance and dashed out, bringing up a huge wave of wind. Mo Yu lifted his sword to block the attack. However, he had consumed too much energy before, so he could barely block this incredible attack. "Clan!" Finally, his Immortal's Sword was broken into two pieces, and he was sent flying backward.

The crowd burst into an uproar, and people exclaimed one after another. The First Elder trembled as cold sweat appeared between his brow. Chu Hanyan stood by his side, and her face also changed slightly.

As for the dozen ordinary elders beneath them, they could not believe what they just saw. How could a Foundation Building Realm cultivator be sent flying by a Qi Refining Realm cultivator?

Mo Yu landed on the ground, and he was still in shock. That blow was even mightier than his Lv 5 Foundation Building Realm attack. How could this be?!

Xiao Chen smiled casually and said, "Men like you, who take pills to increase cultivation, will never understand why."

"Humph. Is that so?" Blue veins stood out on Mo Yu's forehead, and his eyes became horrifying. Suddenly, he thundered, "Earth Devil's Blaze!"

In a flash, the whole Floating Platform turned into a sea of fire. The blaze dashed into the sky with tumbling black smoke. Even the crowd on the ground felt the heat.

As a result, cheers rose again. The eyes of the First Elder and the others burst out approving light. Among the disciples, only Mo Yu could wield Fire magic spells so well.

"Humph. Are you going to fight with magic now? Unfortunately, I happen to know a little bit about Water magic spells."

Xiao Chen smiled faintly and jumped into the air. He then punched at the platform twice. In a split second, dragon roars shook the sky as two blue water dragons more than 100 meters long descended from the sky in an imposing, unstoppable manner.

Looking at the two giant water dragons in the sky, the crowd was struck dumb. They then exclaimed, "Gosh! What spell is this? Can't it be some long lost ancient spells?"

This was the second move of the Dragon Roar Palm from the Mystic Cyan Sect: Water Dragon Roar.

Mo Yu was horrified. How could there be such a powerful Water magic spell? Before he could think more, the blaze on the platform had been put out. Among the rising white mist, a figure rushed downward from above. Mo Yu could not react until he was kicked away.

All the people on the ground held their breath. Xiao Chen's attack just now was so quick.

"Humph. You can defeat me in neither swordsmanship nor magic spells. As for martial arts? Humph. You can give up."

Xiao Chen walked to him slowly with a smile on his face. It seemed that he had overestimated Mo Yu before. He supposed that Mo Yu's cultivation was no higher than Lv 2 Foundation Building Realm and was too unsolid.

"Hehehe..."

Mo Yu wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face suddenly became very gloomy, while darkness appeared between his eyebrows. He said coldly, "Is this all you got?"

Before his voice fell, he suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Xiao Chen, and kicked at Xiao Chen's abdomen.

Xiao Chen's body twisted. Before he could react, he was already sent into the air. He felt like his bones were broken.

"Whoo!" The crowd exclaimed again. The elders' faces also changed. Mo Yu's ophryon turned dark, and a faint, black air shrouded his arms. This was absolutely not a Cultivator's skill! This was an evil, strange skill.

"Let you taste my Blood-turning Devilish Skill!" Mo Yu smiled coldly and appeared behind Xiao Chen again.

"Blood Devil Spell!" As his voice fell, countless rows of blood-red sword Qi rained down. Smoke and dust spread all over the platform, so the crowd could not see clearly what was happening above. But judging from the shaking degree of the platform, the sword Qi there were definitely unbearable for a normal cultivator.

Li Muxue, Luo Shangyan, and some others had their hearts in their mouths. Murong Xian'er was also looking at the Floating Platform, murmuring, "Brother Xiao Chen..."

Moments later, the platform quieted down. A bleak voice rose from above, "Humph. He's dead. I, Mo Yu, win."

Li Muxue and the others instantly turned pale. Tears burst out in Murong Xian'er's eyes as she said, "Brother Xiao Chen..."

No one spoke in the square, and there was no wind. Under such a formidable sword Qi attack, even if Xiao Chen had his "undead" body, he could not hold it.

A gust of wind suddenly blew away the smoke and dust. At the next moment, the square burst out a heaven-shaking cheer and acclaim. No one could believe that Xiao Chen was still standing under such a horrible attack!

A dozen ordinary elders were so excited that their bodies kept shaking. Even they could not block that kind of damage.

Mo Yu's face was full of horror and he kept mumbling, "Impossible! No way! How can you still be alive! Even if you are not hurt by the sword Qi, how could you withstand the death Qi of the Blood Devil Spell!?"

Xiao Chen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered coldly, saying, "Dead? Haven't someone told you that I've got a nickname called 'Undead Body'? Things like death Qi is my favorite..."

"I don't believe it!" Mo Yu looked mad. He gave a battle cry and charged to Xiao Chen with his hand shaped as a claw.

Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said, "It's over." After saying so, he started chanting spells.

"The 13th Devil-vanquishing Print of the Mystic Cyan Sect, Mystic Sky Print!"

As his voice fell, a huge square, gold seal suddenly appeared in the air, and the runes on it were looming. The seal was dazzling and looked divine.

Under the radiant light, Mo Yu felt his whole body was stinging. He hurriedly raised his sleeve to cover his eyes.

Xiao Chen still kept the hand gesture that cast the print. He thundered coldly, "Bastard! You've practiced Devilish Skills. Today, Yi Chen, the first disciple of Immortal Miaoyin from the Yaoguang Temple on the Violet-night Peak of the Mystic Cyan Sect, will cut off your devilish root!"

As his voice fell, the huge seal descended to Mo Yu. "Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle." His body had a light noise as teal smoke rose from it. His face twisted and he shouted, "No! Please let me go! Please..."

The First Elder's face changed and said, "Xiao Chen! Mercy!"

When there were only three meters left to Mo Yu's body, the seal stopped descending. Xiao Chen swung his sleeve and said coldly, "Today, I'll spare you. You should do what you should do!" He then stepped down to the square.

Under the leading of the three princes, cheers rose one after another.

Mo Yu lay on the Floating Platform, seriously injured with blood stains all over his body and hair unkempt. A figure suddenly flew above. He raised his head and muttered, "Senior Sister Chu, I..."

Chu Hanyan looked at him and shook her head, saying, "I'm going back to the Violet Manor. You take care of yourself." Her tone had a deep disappointment. She then rode on the sword, flying away.

"Senior Sister Chu! Don't leave me here!"

Mo Yu wanted to get up and go after her, but he was drained. He then laughed madly before he shot a cold glance to the square and said coldly, "Humph. You forced me to do this..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 62 Raid of the Devils“ Sects

The square had already burst into an uproar. Countless Outer Disciples went congratulate Xiao Chen. Those who supported Mo Yu turned and left the square.

"Brother Xiao Chen!" Murong Xian'er rushed to him with tears in her eyes. Xiao Chen wiped off the tears at the corners of her eyes and said softly, "It's okay. Don't cry."

"Gosh! Such a beautiful girl. Brother Xiao, is she your junior sister?"

A dozen elders were whispering, "The final move of that kid. Is that the long lost ancient skill? Where did he learn that?"

"Who knows? I seem to have heard him talk about Yi Chen, the disciple of the Immortal of the Yaoguang Temple..."

Seven days passed quickly. Today was the ceremony of Xiao Chen's winning the name to be sent to the Violet Manor. It was not that noisy and bustling as last time with Mo Yu, and the Outer Disciples did not come up.

The ceremony was very simple. It was mainly about informing Xiao Chen the things he needed to know about entering the Violet Manor. Two or three months later, the Three Pure Sect would open the Teleportation Formation, and there would be men in the Violet Manor to receive Xiao Chen. At the end of the ceremony, Xiao Chen took an oath that he would never do something to humiliate his master and sect or to turn against the righteous course.

After the ceremony, Xiao Chen went back to Bai Ying. She smiled at him and sighed, saying, "Alas. Although I hate to part with you, I'll still have to see you off..."

Xiao Chen had a bitter smile. She said this as if she was marrying her daughter to someone. He said, "Rest assured. I will definitely come back to see Elder Bai!"

Bai Ying smiled and looked at a piece of dark cloud that suddenly gathered on the horizon, saying, "The disciples sent there before had also said this..."

"If I said I will come back, I will definitely come back!"

Xiao Chen turned serious. He's been here for about a year. He had never noticed that he had already developed some emotional ties to the Three Pure Sect, especially to Bai Ying, Luo Shangyan, and the others. He suddenly felt unwilling to leave.

"Brother Xiao Chen!"

Accompanied by Luo Shangyan, Li Muxue, and some others, Murong Xian'er rushed to him, bouncing. Xiao Chen stroked her hair and felt glad that she had forgotten the bad things that happened after she went out of her residence.

Xiao Han, Xiao Wan'er, and some others also went to him and said, "Cousin, congrats. Please come back often!"

Xiao Chen smiled and nodded. "Sure..."

As his voice fell, the whole Lingtai Mountain suddenly shook violently as golden light shone in the sky and thunders rumbled.

"What happened?" Every disciple was shocked and then rushed to the square.

Bai Ying's face changed and said, "Somebody is trying to break the defense formation of our sect!"

"Brother Xiao Chen, what's the matter?" Murong Xian'er tightly pulled Xiao Chen's sleeve and said.

Xiao Chen pulled her to his back in order to protect her. He always had had a bad feeling. It seemed that something bad was finally going to happen today.

The mountain kept shaking. Judging from the offenders' aura, his cultivation was apparently not low. Now that the Sect Leader was out there investigating the Demonic Flowers, and there had been no news from him for a year, the five elders were panic.

The First Elder calmed down and yelled, "Every disciple, ready to form a sword formation! Foundation Building Realm disciples, follow me to reinforce the defensive formation."

Before his voice fell, a huge rumble sounded. Right after that, three rows of sword radiance fell to the square. All of the defensive formations of the Lingtai Mountain were broken by these three men in a split second.

"Elder Yan, long time no see. Isn't the Sect Leader, Zixu, here in the sect?"

The First Elder's body shook. He said with shivers, "Perfected Immortal Dao Feng, you've destroyed the defensive formation and broke into the Three Pure Sect. What do you want?"

The comer was the three major elders of the Skygale Sect: Daofeng, Gongye, Changle. All of them were at the late Core Forming Realm, and they'd just ended their seclusions.

Perfected Immortal Daofeng swung his sleeve and said, "How dare you ask me? Three months ago, it was Xingzhen Zi that destroyed the gold elixir of Yunyin!"

Everybody's faces fell upon hearing this, and they looked at the Second Elder. He stepped forth and said calmly, "I'm afraid that there's a misunderstanding. That day, I did follow them. But I did this to make sure that Perfected Immortal Yunyin can leave safe and sound. But on my way, I've noticed a huge amount of blood in the grass. I'm afraid..."

"Nonsense!" Perfected Immortal Gongye had a bad temper. He said coldly, "Two disciples of our sect saw this personally. You destroyed Yunyin's gold elixir. If Yunyin did not manage to use Earth-fleeing Skill to escape, the disciples would also die in your hands!"

Xiao Chen's eyebrows furrowed tightly. The Second Elder was never a man who liked killing. There must be something going on. Bai Ying snorted coldly and said, "People can always find an excuse to blame someone. The Skygale Sect has been planning to destroy our sect for years. But today, with only three of you here..."

Before she could finish, the First Elder immediately thundered, "Shut up!" He then looked at Perfected Immortal Daofeng and said, "There must be something wrong. In my humble opinion, we should report this issue to the Immortals' League in the Violet Manor and let them investigate. You have broken our formation, which is already a violation of the regulation of the Immortals' League!"

The First Elder had no choice. Without the Sect Leader, he could only hope that the three comers fear the Immortals' League. If they really ended up in a fight, the elders might survive, but many of the 2,000 disciples would die.

Daofeng and the other two people fell silent. They had their purposes here today. How could they report this to the Violet Manor?

There was utter silence. All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, "What happened?! I can't run my True Energy!"

Among the crowd, an elder went pale in panic. He was an ordinary elder of the Three Pure Sect.

"Me neither!"

The whole square gradually fell into chaos. The Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, Second Elder, and First Elder realized that they could not run their True Energy one after another. The First Elder went pale and pointed at Daofeng, saying, "You! Are you really going to ignore the law of the Immortals' League and shed blood in our place?"

Bai Ying looked terrible because she was also not able to run her True Energy. It seemed that the Mystic Skill of every elder of the Three Pure Sect was sealed at the same time.

Nearly thousands of disciples began to panic. Now that their elders' cultivation was sealed, they might very well end up dead. Xiao Chen held Bai Ying and asked, "What's wrong?"

Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her face pale. She shook her head and said, "We are under the effect of the Illusive-Immortal Incense, and we can't run our True Energy in four hours. There's a rat in our sect." She then looked at the Daofeng and the other two people, saying, "No wonder today you openly came here to challenge. It turns out that you've already arranged someone in our sect."

Perfected Immortal Daofeng frowned and said, "Don't you speak nonsense. We have nothing to do with this."

At this moment, a voice rose from below, "Report!" A youth in white rushed uphill in a hurry and said, "We are under attack down the mountain! There's a large number of the Devil's sects' members! All disciples on Sunset Peak have been killed!" He then started to sob.

"What?!"

Everybody's faces changed. The fifth elder's body shook, and he almost could not stand straight. The First Elder looked pale and terrible. He pointed at Daofeng and said, "You... You even collude with the Devil's Practice!"

Daofeng and the other two people also trembled, their faces changed suddenly. Perfected Immortal Gongye said, "Don't make an unfounded attack on us. We came here on ourselves. We've never colluded with the Devil's Practice!"

Xiao Chen could only hear a drone in the ears. He instantly rushed to the youth in white who had reported the message and grabbed his collar, saying, "Did you just say that everybody on the Sunset Peak was killed..."

The young man's face was already covered with tears. He blankly nodded his head.

Xiao Chen loosened his grip as he felt his vision spinning and he could not stand straight. Three princes and Lil Ruo were all on the Sunset Peak...

"Hahahahaha..."

A burst of laughter came from the skyline as a piece of dark cloud gathered quickly. There were a large number of people on the cloud wearing strange clothes and holding weird weapons. Obviously, they were not from a Cultivators' sect.

In a flash, darkness shrouded the Lingtai Mountain which was bright and clear before. Countless dark clouds gathered here from all directions. In the rolling dark clouds, countless people suddenly appeared. Before long, they had surrounded the Black Dragon Peak.

These people moved quickly, so they came prepared.

The faces of the disciples on the square changed. Those standing on dark clouds were all evil men from the Devils' sects! Since when did so many of them come to the Three Pure Sect?!

A few other pieces of dark clouds quickly approached, and there were only a few people standing on it. The leading character was a bewitchingly pretty man in red with red hair and lips. Beside him was a man in a black cloak. A black fog covered the area under his hood, so people could not see his face.

There was also a voluptuous woman with exposed clothes who kept smiling.

Behind them were a few disciples of the Devils' sects. They carried several big black bags, which showed countless faces as horrible shrieks rose from the inside.

The First Elder trembled and said, "You... You are the Mystic Dark Sect!"

The man in red laughed to the sky and said, "It's been 60 years since the war on the Mount Qi. I didn't expect that First Elder Yan still remembers us. Hahaha!"

The Mystic Dark Sect was the strongest Devils' sect on Mount Qi. Back then, the Cultivators' sects had joined forces, encircled Mount Qi, and annihilated them. They had been recovering their strength over these years hiding outside the Nine Provinces. Now, they had come back.

Several elders' faces were completely pale. They could not run their True Energy in four hours. How could their disciples withstand the attack of these evil men?

"Speaking of which, it was Perfected Immortal Daofeng that had tremendously helped our sect." The sexy woman on the cloud looked at Daofeng and said in a charming voice.

Perfected Immortal Daofeng now realized that Yunyin died in the hands of the Mystic Dark Sect. They planned to let Daofeng break the defensive formation of the Three Pure Sect.

The Anti-devil formation of the Three Pure Sect was especially effective for those who practiced the Devils' cultivation methods. Usually, they would immediately perish once they approached the formation. Even those high-level Devils' cultivator could not break it.

The man in red smiled gently and said to the First Elder, "Yan Li, the souls of a thousand disciples on the Sunset Peak are in my hand. Are you still not going to tell us the crack method to the Immortal-slaying Formation?"

The bags in the hands of several disciples carried all souls of the Outer Disciples from the Sunset Peak. Horrible shrieks kept rising from the bags, making people's hair rise on end.

Xiao Chen now realized that these people wanted to utilize the Earth Spiritual Meridian below the Lingtai Mountain. The sexy woman said with a smile, "It's all right if you don't tell us. The souls of two thousand disciples of yours are enough to break the Immortal-slaying Formation."

Upon hearing this, the disciples on the square started to panic. Many of them unleashed their Immortal's swords. However, the man in red waved his hand, and all flying swords were broken.

"You have 30 minutes to think about this." The woman smiled and casually snatched two Inner Disciples. Before the two disciples could scream, their souls were collected to the black bags.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 63 Devil

The remaining nearly one-thousand-strong Inner Disciples were plunged into despair and panic. Xiao Chen carefully guarded the people behind him. He was no match for the demon followers of the Devil's Practice atop of the dark clouds. Meanwhile, the coquettish man and woman were at least in the later stage of the Core Forming Realm. The mysterious cloaked man who had been silent all along was even more unfathomable.

First Elder slapped on a sheepish, bitter smile."It's fate that the Fortune of our Three Pure Sect has run out, but can you tell me how did you all drug us with the Mystical Immortal Fragrance?"

The coquettish man smiled gently. "You must direct that question at your dear disciple."

A disciple of the Devils' sects appeared from behind him. The man slowly took down the hood of his cloak. It was Mo Yu. Right then, he had the mark of the devil's seal between his eyebrows as well as black lips. He had clearly fallen for the Devil's Practice.

"How could it be Senior Brother Mo?!"

Everyone was in disbelief. First Elder was even trembling. Not even in his wildest dreams would he have imagined his most trusted disciple would be a spy of the Devil's Practice.

"Yu'er... You! You...!" He spat out a mouthful of blood. Fourth Elder, who stood next to him, immediately supported him before shooting Mo Yu a glare. "Mo Yu, the Three Pure Sect has treated you well. How could you do such a thing?!"

"Treat me well?" Mo Yu looked up and burst out laughing. He then gave Fourth Elder a sharp look. "You people forced my hand! I'm the one who's supposed to enter the Violet Manor but I don't need you to send me there now. The Sacred Sect will send me to the Violet Manor, hahaha..."

Countless disciples below began pleading with him. "Senior Brother Mo, please consider the fact that we were once disciples of the same sect and let us go! Did you forget that you personally brought us into the sect...?"

However, Mo Yu turned a deaf ear and scanned the people below coldly. Xiao Chen clenched his fingers so tightly that they creaked from the pressure. He hated himself for not killing Mo Yu on the Floating Platform. It was his fault for being soft-hearted then and harmed the three princes and Lil Ruo...

Moments later, Mo Yu looked coldly at Dao Feng and the other two. "Three Perfected Immortals of the Skygale Sect, you can leave now. This doesn't involve you anymore."

Dao Feng and his two companions hesitated. The coquettish man and woman were easy to deal with, but the cloaked man terrified them. They had no choice but to drop their goal today.

Perfected Immortal Dao Feng looked at Mo Yu before pointing to Xiao Chen. "We won't participate in the affairs of your sect, but we must take this person away."

Mo Yu sneered, "Don't think that I don't know what the hell your Skygale Sect is up to. You can't take him. Choose one or two from the rest as a thank-you for today."

Perfected Immortal Gong Ye was furious, "Two? Are we a charity case?"

"Like it or not, it's up to you! If you don't want it, scram!" Mo Yu bellowed coldly. He couldn't even be bothered to give them a second look.

Perfected Immortal Dao Feng raised his hand and stopped Gong Ye from talking. "Fine. We'll take two." He then scanned the crowd.

The disciples were looking at Dao Feng and the other two, hoping that they would be chosen to be taken away. However, Dao Feng's gaze didn't fall on them but on Murong Xian'er and Luo Shangyan standing behind Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen instantly knew something bad was about to happen. He couldn't stop it even though he wanted to. Dao Feng crossed the distance and swiftly captured Murong Xian'er and Luo Shangyan.

"Ah! Brother Xiao Chen, save me!"

"Xian'er! Senior Sister Luo!" Xiao Chen made a move, about to chase after them. The coquettish man in the midair lifted his sleeve, producing a burst of strong wind that sent him straight back. "Only two can leave. The rest must stay!"

Dao Feng looked at the Elders, "From today onward, these two are the disciples of the Skygale Sect. They no longer have anything to do with the Three Pure Sect." The three of them immediately stepped on their swords and directly flew up the sky.

"Xian'er!" Xiao Chen's eyes widened but there was nothing that he could do. Xiao Han tugged at him and said softly, "Maybe it's the safest outcome for them to leave now."

Xiao Chen turned around and looked at Mo Yu who hovered in midair, his eyes full of anger. He wanted nothing more than to break Mo Yu into pieces. Mo Yu sneered at him and said, "I told you a long ago that when an ant climbs to a place that it doesn't belong to, it must prepare to be trampled. You're now being trampled by me."

"I'll kill you!" Xiao Chen rose into the sky and hit him with his palm. However, before he could approach, the coquettish man flicked his sleeve and sent him flying back.

"That's enough. It's been half an hour. Elder Yan, have you thought it over?" the coquettish man asked placidly while looking at First Elder.

First Elder smiled miserably. "Hehe! Back then, the Immortal King tried to prevent you Devil practitioners from stealing the Spiritual Meridian. Did you think the Immortal King will leave a loophole?"

"Is that so? Well, excuse me. We'll have to take the souls of 2,000 of your disciples and see if we can break the formation." The coquettish man casually moved his fingers to cast a spell, conjuring a large pouch out of thin air. In a flash, he summoned the souls of more than twenty people.

"Stop!" Bai Ying yelled. Out of the twenty people whose souls were stolen earlier, one of them was her disciple, Cheng Ying.

Xiao Wan'er hid behind Xiao Chen and clasped her mouth as she witnessed Cheng Ying's soul being taken away. She tried her best to not make a sound as she cried.

"Stop?" Mo Yu sneered. With a stretch of his hand, he crossed space to grab Bai Ying's neck. "Bai Ying, oh, Bai Ying. You didn't think you'll fall to this state, did you? If you kneel down and beg me now, perhaps I can spare your life."

Bai Ying shot him a sharp glare. "Mo Yu, you bullied your teachers and destroyed your ancestors. The heavens will not look kindly upon you. When the Sect Leader returns one day, he'll punish you even if he has to chase you to the ends of the earth!"

Second Elder was panicking as well. "Mo Yu! Let go of your Martial Uncle!"

Mo Yu ignored him and continued looking at Bai Ying. "Are you referring to Old Taoist Zi Xu? Who knows if his bones have even turned to ashes by now. Maybe he can't come back anymore..."

In the end, he sniffed Bai Ying's neck and took a deep breath. "How fragrant. I wonder if your Immortal Body tastes better than those of ordinary women..."

"What... What are you trying to do?!"

"Of course, it's to have a taste of you. I'm sure you've had your fun with your little disciple several times. Why don't you let everyone see what you really look like today..." Mo Yu smiled wickedly. He stretched out his hand, wanting to tear the clothing covering her chest.

Right then, a cold voice came from the ground. "Let her go..."

Everyone felt a freezing coldness near instantly, a cold murderous intention. It came from Xiao Chen.

Black mist shrouded Xiao Chen as he let his True Qi flow. He was currently activating the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment that he accidentally learned when he was at the Xiao family's ancestral tomb.

He instantly released a burst of powerful Devil Qi, so strong that it was almost suffocating. Right then, he looked more like a devil than those people atop the dark clouds in the air, like a devil from the ancient times!

Everyone was terrified. What the hell was going on?! How could Junior Brother Xiao enter the Devil's Practice as well? This time, the mysterious cloaked man who had been silent all this time finally moved.

Mo Yu looked up and burst out laughing. He pointed to the Elders below. "See? Did you see? The person you're sending to the Purple Manor is also a person following the Devil's Practice! Hahaha!"

The Elders had long gone pale. No one, including Bai Ying, spoke. Only Xiao Chen's cold voice reverberated, "I said to let her go..."

"What if I don't?" Mo Yu sneered.

"Die!" Xiao Chen spat. In an instant, he rushed into the air. The coquettish woman immediately tried to stop him but didn't expect herself to be thrown to the ground with a single punch. The man with her was sent flying while vomiting blood after suffering a palm attack.

Mo Yu's expression changed drastically. Then, the mysterious cloaked man finally made his move. He instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chen and their palms met, targeting bursts of dense black Qi at each other.

Xiao Chen retreated about three feet away and said coldly, "Give me your name!"

The cloaked man said in a low voice, "The Dharma Protector of the Xuanyin Sect, Feng You!" The sound was incomparably hollow and so much black Qi swirled under his hood that his face couldn't be seen. This person wasn't an ordinary person who had gone to the dark side but a true devil. He was a genuine devil practitioner.

"Leave everyone's souls behind and get out of here," Xiao Chen said in a cold voice. Even though he was operating the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment, he knew what he was doing because he was able to maintain his rationality.

"That will have to depend on whether you have this ability," Feng You said. Suddenly, he divided into three, producing two doppelgangers.

Two doppelgangers possessed the complete strength of the main body. Feng You had no need to act personally as the two doppelgangers were enough to keep Xiao Chen fully occupied. Right now, he was carefully observing Xiao Chen, trying to figure out why the latter possessed such a familiar smell. It was the smell of that person.

Below, the Elders also experienced a drastic change in expression. They had never heard of a terrifying person named Feng You in the Xuanyin Sect.

The battle had gone on for half an hour. Xiao Chen was completely helpless against Feng You's two doppelgangers. He made yet another transformation of the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment, once again producing the overwhelming devil Qi. This time, the black mist didn't just shroud him; it filled the entire sky. Even his pupils gradually turned a dark purple. His breath immediately exploded, magnifying by several times. With a wave of his hand, he instantly killed twenty of the disciples of the Devils' sects near him.

Xiao Wan'er and others had long become dumbfounded by then. Who was that man in the sky? Was it the Xiao Chen that they knew or was it a devil?

With a sneer, Feng You muttered to himself, "So it's true..." Then, he retrieved his two doppelgangers and personally attacked Xiao Chen.

Following a thunderous explosion, dark clouds gathered in the sky. The shock of the collision sent Xiao Chen flying more than ten feet away. He clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.

"What's wrong? Back then, that person didn't even hesitate in inviting death in order to help that woman resurrect you. Is that all you've got?"

Xiao Chen steadied himself. "What are you talking about?! What resurrection?!"

"Hehe. Looks like you don't know anything. That's fine too." While speaking, Feng You launched two fierce palms at Xiao Chen. The latter was completely helpless against the attacks and spat out blood once again. This person's Palm Strength was likely above the Nascent Soul Realm!

Right then, Xiao Chen was a little unsteady on his footing. He couldn't make another transformation of the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment again or he would really fall to the dark side. He was trying his best to make his mind clear with the Mystic Sacred Writ but was distracted after hearing the person's talk of resurrection.

"Answer me!" Xiao Chen charged at the man with a roar. He triggered three changes in his Mystic Diabolic Enchantment and the demonic fire flared monstrously. This time, he shrouded the entire Black Dragon Peak with his devil Qi.

Feng You took the blow and couldn't stop himself from taking several steps back.

Xiao Chen's consciousness was a little blurry at this point. However, when he looked at the distant Bai Ying, it was like seeing his master Ling Yin. He mustn't let his mind fall into disorder, never. His master was still in the enemy's hands. He mustn't let his mind fall into disorder!

"Soul-as-blade!" With a loud shout, an a-hundred-feet-long black demonic sword suddenly appeared in the sky. Dark clouds gathered and lightning thundered. It was none other than the third transformation of the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment, the Soul-as-blade. It was a fatal attack that used true souls as a sacrifice.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 64 The Infiltration Plan

Everyone standing on the ground immediately turned pale. If this sword fell, it would likely destroy the entire square in an instant. No one would be able to survive.

The incomparably vast sword fell like the wind amidst a backdrop of thunder. In a flash, it eclipsed heaven and earth. The entire Lingtai Mountain began shaking. The dilapidated houses and temples collapsed under the impact of this mighty force. Countless disciples of the Devils' sects in the air were cut by the power on the edge of the soul blade before they could flee.

A loud explosion resounded as the sword finally fell, instantly producing countless cracks in the floor of the square and filling the sky with dust. Feng You clutched his chest after this attack, looking as if he had suffered a heavy injury. The countless disciples of the Devils' sects turned into a bloody fog under the remnant force of this impact.

However, the Three Pure Sect disciples on the ground didn't suffer any harm whatsoever because a Barrier suddenly appeared above them.

Two sword radiances appeared in the sky, one blue and the other purple. They swiftly landed on the square and turned into two white-bearded elders. One was dressed in a green robe, carrying a zither case. The other was dressed in a purple robe. It was the old guardian of the library on the Star-picking Peak.

The Elders of the Three Pure Sect finally relaxed after seeing the two people. Feng You sneered, "So the two Perfected Immortals of the Three Pure Sect have arrived. It's been a long time, Zither Saint Qing Feng, Unfettered Gentleman Zi Mo."

Qing Feng said coldly, "This isn't a place that you should come to." When he reached the end of his sentence, he suddenly slammed his Cloud-piercing Palm on Feng You. With a ripping sound, the latter's cloak was torn into countless fragments and a little mannequin slowly fell to the ground.

"So it's a doppelganger puppet. Here I was wondering how could he come to the Human World..." Zi Mo said to himself. Then, with a twist of his hand, the bag containing the souls of thousands of disciples fell into his hands. The rest of the disciples of the Devils' sects hastily fled. Mo Yu had stealthily left a long time ago, once he had the hunch that things were about to go wrong.

Xiao Chen, still shrouded in black mist, staggered toward Bai Ying step by step. "M... Master..."

Bai Ying's face had gone deathly pale since a long ago. He looked at him and murmured, "You're the devil... the devil in my dream..." She subsequently fainted. Xiao Chen wanted to pick her up but his vision turned black and he passed out beside her. The black fog gradually dispersed.

"Sigh..." Exhaling a long sigh, Qing Feng walked to the both of them. "Senior Brother, I'll leave this to you. I'm bringing this child to Sky Mountain."

Zi Mo looked at Xiao Chen, who fainted on the ground. "This youngster is good-natured. You're not going to kill him, are you? Or are you going to seal his Spiritual Meridian again this time?"

"Sigh..." Qing Feng sighed once again. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up Xiao Chen. He was about to turn around and leave when Li Muxue rushed up to him. "Elder, wait!" She looked at Xiao Chen. "He's not a devil..."

Qing Feng didn't reply. He turned into a sword radiance and pierced the sky. Zi Mo said, "It's okay, Lil Xue. My Junior Brother has always been soft-hearted..."

Right then, First Elder walked over to them. He looked at the Soul Pouch in Zi Mo's hand and said in a trembling voice, "Is there... hope for them?"

"They'll live after we return their souls to their bodies. It's not difficult to do."

...

After an uncertain amount of time, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes. He heard the sound of zither beside his ears while he was unconscious. The sound of the zither was carefree and as soothing as the river flow. It was incredibly calming.

"Master!" He sat up in shock. Just now, he had a dream that he incarnated into a devil that killed everyone in the Three Pure Sect.

Suddenly, a terrible pain exploded within his body. He was surprised to find that he could no longer operate his True Energy. He looked around and found himself in a small bamboo house about ten meters wide. The walls were bare. Though the house was simple and crude, it was also pure and free from vulgarity. Outside, the melodious sound of zither flowed like spring water.

He slowly recalled what happened that day. He had used the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment and eventually displayed the heaven-defying, life-robbing move of it...

Moments later, he slowly got down from the bed. He picked up a bamboo stick on the ground and staggered to the door. He pushed the door open gently and felt a fragrant air hit his face. Two or three peach blossom petals drifted into the room with the wind.

In front of the house was a forest of peach blossom trees. Inside the forest, an old man sat cross-legged in front of the Jade Zither. The gray hair that fell loosely on his shoulders danced in the wind. His blue and white Taoist robe was untouched even by the tiniest speck of dust.

"You're awake."

"Did you save me, Senior?"

"You haven't recovered yet. Go back to your room and have a rest."

Seven days later, Xiao Chen felt a little better but he still couldn't trigger his True Energy. When he walked out today, he saw two newly-built houses on the left and right of the bamboo house. In front of the houses was a peach forest. Behind was a bamboo forest. Though the three bamboo houses were crude, they carried an air of inexplicable tranquility and serenity.

In the distance, the clear creek babbled. On both sides of the creek were towering mountain peaks. The spring water seemed to be pouring from the dome, accompanied by the singing of orioles and sunshine. It turned out that this place was close to the top of the mountain.

When he found Qing Feng, he made a gentle salute. "Was it you who sealed my Spiritual Meridian, Senior?" Though he had fainted that day, he didn't completely lose consciousness and vaguely heard Zi Mo's words.

Qing Feng pressed on the string of zither and ended the song. "That's right."

"Can you tell me why?"

Back then when he learned from Mu Chengxue that someone had deliberately sealed his Spiritual Meridian, he wanted nothing more than to rip the perpetrator to shreds. He had changed his mind now. Instead, he had gained some respect for the man in front of him.

Qing Feng took a deep breath. "Sit down. I'll tell you slowly."

Two hours later, Xiao Chen stood up with a myriad of expressions crossing his face. Finally, he gave a respectful salute. "I see. Thank you for saving my life back then."

"I've removed the devil Qi in your body. You must never use Devilish Skills again in the future, especially the three transformations of the Mystic Diabolic Enchantment. Do you understand?"

"I understand."

More than a month passed. It was now March in the Human World. The peach blossoms were bloomed even more brilliantly. With Qing Feng's help, Xiao Chen's skills were restored to their original condition.

Today, he must leave this place and return to the Three Pure Sect. Even though he had learned that everyone was fine, he still wanted to go back and take a look. More importantly, he wanted to go to the Skygale Sect to rescue Luo Shangyan and Murong Xian'er.

Back at the Three Pure Sect, he was glad to hear that the three princes and the rest were able to live despite the damage to their souls. Meanwhile, Lil Ruo wasn't captured that day. Xiao Chen found Bai Ying in the Moon-watch Pavilion and walked over with light steps.

"Master..."

What happened that day was still vivid in his mind. Bai Ying tilted her head. "I'm not your master."

"Then I'd better call you Elder Bai."

"Stinky brat..."

Xiao Chen smiled. Seeing Bai Ying that day was like seeing his master, Ling Yin. However, he knew that they couldn't be the same person.

...

"You'll be leaving for the Purple Manor in another seven days. Have you thought it through?"

"Yes. I must go and rescue Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er."

Xiao Chen learned not only what happened these few days, but also the identities of Qing Feng and Zi Mo. As members of the Three Pure Sect of the Purple Manor, it was impossible for them to demand Luo Shangyan and Xian'er from the Skygale Sect on his behalf. Doing so might cause a feud between the two sects within the Purple Manor.

Next, he looked for Xiao Han and the rest. Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Wan'er and solemnly said, "Let's move separately. I'll go to the Skygale Sect while you guys help me take Lil Ruo back to the Xiao family house. Remember, Xiao Wan'er, you're a cultivator now. The chieftain isn't here now, so you must protect the Xiao family house until I come back."

"But... Cousin Brother, aren't you coming back with us?" Xiao Wan'er was now in Lv 5 Qi Refining Realm. She was basically peerless in the martial arts circle of the Human World but she was used to relying on someone else.

Xiao Han held a map in his hand. "The Skygale Sect is far on the South Sea, but you can't handle it alone. Let me go with you."

"I'm going too! I'm going too!" Shangguan Yan appeared very excited.

Li Muxue frowned. "I know some healing techniques. Why don't I go with you as well?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "I'm infiltrating the place this time and secretly taking the hostages away, not swaggering in. I'll surely attract attention if I go with so many people."

"You don't have to worry about that. I've made a comprehensive plan during your absence." Xiao Han laid the map flat on the table and pointed to a small spot near the South Sea. "This is Sang Town. The townsfolk will send supplies to the Skygale Sect every month. This month happens to be the day the sect recruit new members. We can easily infiltrate in and return to Sang Town with the cargo ship one month later."

Later on, they agreed that Xiao Wan'er would return to the Xiao family house with Lil Ruo while Xiao Chen, Xiao Han, and Shangguan Yan would infiltrate the Skygale Sect for the rescue mission. Li Muxue would be providing support at Sang Town in case there was any change in plan.

The next day, the party set off immediately. Three days later, Xiao Chen and four others arrived in Sang Town. The town was located in the South Sea. There were countless people who go out to sea every year to search for immortals and seek advice but few returned.

Many large ships were docked at the pier, one of which was engraved with a Yin-and-Yang cosmological diagram. They exchanged looks and found a nearby inn to stay. The staff of the inn was so terribly busy recently that it took them more than thirty minutes to send several dishes up to their room.

The ground and first floor were full of diners engaged in enthusiasm conversations. These people came from all over the world and their topic of discussion was mostly about the recruitment of the Skygale Sect.

When night fell, it gradually quieted down outside. The waves lapped on the shore, one after another. Xiao Chen, Shangguan Yan, and Li Muxue was sitting in the room. Before long, Xiao Han returned with a package in hand.

Inside the package were some easy-to-use props and three delicate small bamboo slips, each with a name written on it.

"The number of new students in the Skygale Sect has been determined. Here are three identification bamboo slips."

Xiao Chen picked up a bamboo slip with the name "Han Chen" on it and frowned. "Did you kill these three people?"

"They won't survive anyway." Xiao Han's tone was placid. He then looked at Xiao Chen. "The Skygale Sect has been recruiting more and more disciple lately but these people all disappeared. They were said to have been sent to the Purple Manor but do you think that's possible?"

Xiao Chen couldn't help worrying about Huangfu Xin'er after hearing his words. It had probably been a year since she entered the Skygale Sect.

The next day, the sound of a bugle horn came from the pier before dawn. They immediately felt refreshed. Xiao Han looked at Li Muxue. "Princess, you'll have to suffer a little for now. If we don't return after a month, please go back and inform Senior Zi Mo."

Li Muxue shook her head. "It's no big deal." She then looked at Xiao Chen. "Please be careful."

Outside, the sky was still a sea of azure. They could see numerous dimly-lit figures lining up in the distance, heading for a big ship. It was the big ship with the Yin-and-Yang cosmological diagram. Xiao Chen and the other two joined the queue. There were people at the pier checking the bamboo slips and people were only allowed to go up the ship after passing the examination.

When it came to their turn, the examiner suddenly raised his hand. "Wait."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 65 Huangfu Xin“er

Raising his guard, Xiao Chen put on a smile. "Senior Brother, is there a problem?"

"Are you the Han brothers?"

"Yes. I'm Han Chen. This is my brother, Han Feng," Xiao Chen replied with a smile as he pointed to Xiao Han next to him.

"Hm, not bad. Go on in."

The three people successfully entered the cabin. The cold sea wind assailed their noses with the pungent fishy smell. It wasn't until dawn that the ship left the shore and sailed into the endless sea. There were about four to five hundred people on board. Besides the sailors and some seniors of the Skygale Sect, the rest of them were this year's new disciples.

This wasn't like the recruitment of the Three Pure Sect. Most of the recruits were outstanding ones from smaller sects. They had more or less some foundation in cultivation, with some even reaching the middle-stage of the Qi Refining Realm. This caused everyone to look at one another with some arrogance.

The ship sailed on the sea for an entire day and night. The wind was calm and the waves were quiet. The Senior Brothers of the Skygale Sect were constantly talking to the recruits, either telling them the deeds of their sect and the Purple Manor or teaching them some basic training methods. They didn't put on airs and were rather easy-going.

When dusk fell, the hull suddenly shook violently. Everyone became a little uneasy. Then, a dozen senior brothers stood up to maintain order. "Don't panic, everyone. Please remain on your seats and don't run around."

"Roar!" Suddenly, there was a deafening roar and the whole ship shook even more violently. The sea that was calm only minutes before had given rise to tall waves that rose hundreds of feet high. It was as if the sea was demonstrating that the heavenly power of nature shouldn't be easily violated.

Just as everyone was alarmed, a shadow of lightning in the water swam toward the ship. There was a loud bang and the whole ship was nearly overturned by the unknown creature. Everyone screamed and began fleeing in a panic.

Suddenly, there was a loud crash and a legendary weather-controlling dragon came out of the water. The dragon was twenty feet long, with green scales, five claws, and a bearded horn on its head. No one had ever seen such a fierce beast before. For a moment, they were completely petrified.

Xiao Chen noticed that than the dozen of Skygale Sect disciples weren't in a hurry and presumed that this rain-summoning dragon to be a sort of mythological animal that was responsible for protecting the mountain. It wouldn't truly hurt anyone. It seemed like they were about to reach the Skygale Sect.

"Roar!" Following yet another roar, a column of water of dozens of feet high crashed on them. The impact shook the hull and nearly overturned the ship again. Water columns attacked one after another. Before long, a foot-deep of water had accumulated inside the cabin. If this continued, the ship would soon sink.

Everyone had been deathly terrified since the beginning. The dozens of Senior Brothers realized that something seemed to be wrong. One of the more courageous ones ran up to the deck and saluted the dragon. "Please calm down, Dragon Lord! The ship is full of new disciples of our sect this year."

With a loud bellow, the dragon finally stopped attacking. It swam to the front of the ship quickly and looked at the new disciples inside one by one through the porthole. The disciples were so terrified to see such a large dragon head that they didn't even dare to breathe. After a long time, the dragon appeared to not to have noticed anything and returned to the bottom of the water with a roar.

With calm restored in the sea, the crowd was finally relieved. The dozens of Senior Brothers had been so nervous that they were sweating, unable to comprehend why the Dragon Lord would act so abnormally today.

"Don't be afraid, everyone. That was the divine beast of the Skygale Sect earlier. It's welcoming all of you Junior Brothers."

A young man exhaled slowly. "Er... It's better to have less of such welcomes." Everyone burst into laughter. It seemed like they didn't realize that they had almost died in the sea.

The ship sailed for a little longer before they saw an island. At first, it was only the size of a millstone. It wasn't until the ship got near that Xiao Chen discovered that the island was as big as Cloud City.

Hundreds of people set foot on the island one after another. The scenic island was covered in lush greenery. In the center was a large mountain. Some buildings on the mountain were hidden in the clouds. That was probably where the Skygale Sect was located.

Looking at the looming buildings amidst the clouds, Xiao Chen's frown gradually deepened. Was Huangfu Xin'er up there? He hadn't seen her for more than two years. He had no idea how she was doing. whether she had entered the Foundation Building Realm, whether she still remembered what she once said...

He shook his head and put aside these emotions. His main purpose this time was rescuing Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er.

One of the Senior Brothers stepped forward. "Be quiet, everyone. We must ascend the mountain before dark. There are various Barrier formations placed along the way. Stay close and don't leave the team."

Thus, under the leadership of more than a dozen of Senior Brothers, hundreds of people marched up the mountain. Xiao Chen couldn't help wondering whether the Skygale Sect was really so desperate for disciples that they would omit the examination.

At the same time, the faint sound of zither resounded in a certain courtyard on the mountain.

"Today I long to part with the willow trees; my words are accompanied by tears. He meets a stranger by a chance but doesn't get to know her. There are no affectionless people in this world, only those who have no feelings for you..."

Every line of the song was sung in such a broken-hearted way as the melody drifted far away. Under a tree, a young woman in a green dress played the zither with rapt attention. The gentle breeze caressed her sorrowful brows.

Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. A red-clothed young woman of seventeen or eighteen, with a green frosted sword hanging from her waist, came in. Behind her was another five or six young men and women.

The sound of zither stopped.

"Huangfu Xin'er! Who allowed you to play zither here?" the red-clothed woman shouted.

"Su Wan, I'm playing zither in my own courtyard. What does it have to do with you?" the young woman replied placidly as she raised her head. She was none other than Huangfu Xin'er.

Su Wan sneered, "Your courtyard? Don't you know your name isn't on next month's entrance list for the Violet Manor?"

"What did you say?"

Su Wan gave a strange laugh. "Before, you have Senior Brother Qin watching out for you. Now he has returned to the Violet Manor and Master is still in retreat. You'd better be obedient and give up the spot to enter the Violet Manor."

"Impossible." Huangfu Xin'er refused succinctly.

Glaring at her, Su Wan unsheathed the sword hanging from her waist. She pointed it at Huangfu Xin'er. "I'm the eldest daughter of the Su family. What's a disciple of a fallen aristocratic family like you worth? You dare tell me no?"

Following the flash of a cold glint, Huangfu Xin'er drew a frosted sword from the bottom of her zither. She said coldly, "What's wrong? You want to try my Stifled Light?" Her sword looked almost imaginary and no shadow of the blade could be found on the ground.

Su Wan smiled coolly. "I can't believe Senior Brother Qin even gave you his Stifled Light. How on earth did you a little vixen like you captivate Senior Brother Qin?"

"Su Wan! Stop spouting nonsense here! There's only friendly affection between me and Senior Brother Qin!"

"Huh! Friendly affection? Who's the one who sang 'There are no affectionless people in this world, only those who have no feelings for you' earlier? Tsk, tsk. What a shameless little bitch..."

"Shut up! Senior Brother Qin didn't write that song!"

"Huh! That means you're flirting around behind Senior Brother Qin's back..."

"Shut the hell up!" The Stifled Light moved without producing a shadow. Huangfu Xin'er could no longer endure the woman and thrust her sword. Su Wan failed to dodge in time and with a tearing sound, the Sword Qi carved a small incision on her shoulder.

Seeing this, the two young men behind Su Wan slammed their palms on Huangfu Xin'er. Two sounds of collision resounded as Huangfu Xin'er took the blow of two palm attacks. She took a few steps in retreat and clutched her chest as she coughed incessantly.

"Quick! Kill this little bitch for me!" Su Wan was furious.

The two young men besieged Huangfu Xin'er, forcing her to back up all the way to the corner of the wall. She blocked one of the men's attacks with her Stifled Light but was unable to block the other's sneak attack. In no time at all, she suffered multiple palm attacks. Blood seeped from the corner of her mouth.

"Let's see if you'll keep playing your damn zither!" Su Wan picked up the Jade Zither on the stone platform and was about to throw it on the ground.

Huangfu Xin'er cried out, "No!" She weaved past the two young men with her sword and charged at Su Wan. Unfortunately, the two other women rushed up and stopped her.

With a thud, the Jade Zither fell to the ground and snapped in half with the seven strings still bound tightly together. Huangfu Xin'er immediately turned pale.

"I'll kill you!" Huangfu Xin'er erupted in fury as her murderous aura flared and eyes turned bloodshot. She thrust her sword in the space between Su Wan's eyebrows. The latter, having never felt such a heavy murderous aura in her life, couldn't help feeling stunned. She was so shocked that she forgot to lift her sword to resist.

With a thump, sparks flew. However, it was a young man's sword that swiftly cut across space and allowed itself to be snap into half by the Stifled Light. The interruption caused a slight change in direction of Huangfu Xin'er's sword, causing Su Wan to lose only several strands of hair.

Su Wan, who had narrowly escaped death, immediately recovered her senses and slammed her palm on Huangfu Xin'er's abdomen. She attacked so swiftly that Huangfu Xin'er was unable to escape. The latter coughed up a mouthful of blood as she was thrown twenty feet away.

After seeing that Huangfu Xin'er was badly hit, a woman rushed to Su Wan's side and whispered, "Sister Su, why don't we just let things slide for now? We'll be in trouble if Master finds out."

Su Wan glared at Huangfu Xin'er. "You'd better be careful. If you mess with me, the Violet Manor will have no place for you no matter how large it is. You need to understand who I am!" She flicked her sleeves and left with her companions.

Amid the gentle breeze, Huangfu Xin'er staggered back to her previous spot. She picked up the broken Jade Zither and brought it back to the stone table. However, it couldn't be put together no matter how hard she tried. Finally, her tears fell silently, drop by drop on the tail of the zither where two words were engraved: "Xin, Chen."

...

The wind was strong and cold at the foot of the mountain.

Everyone was climbing the steps when Xiao Chen suddenly stopped in his tracks. Behind him, Shangguan Yan crashed into him. She frowned. "Hey! The one in front! What did you suddenly stop?!"

"Oh, sorry about that." Xiao Chen smiled. Just now, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his heart. He looked at the top of the mountain. They were about 400 to 500 steps away from the square, where many people had already gathered.

When everyone arrived at the square, the Senior Brothers did a head count before leading them to the dormitory. Finally, there was a welcome banquet.

Xiao Chen and Xiao Han were assigned to the same room. They were tidying their room when they heard a sudden roar of joy from the square at the foot of the mountain. The welcome banquet must have begun.

Shangguan Yan sneaked into their room. "Hey, are you two going to the welcome banquet? Looks like the Skygale Sect is a lot livelier than our Three Pure Sect."

"Shh..." Xiao Chen made a gesture of silence and looked around warily. Xiao Han said, "You don't have to be nervous either. It's a good idea to familiarize ourselves with the environment first."

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Go ahead. I'll take a rain check. Remember to be careful when you talk."

After both of them left, Xiao Chen went out of the courtyard alone. The bright moon was rising and the sea was sparkling, reflecting the sea breeze blowing from the bottom of the mountain. He didn't know where he was going. He made a cursory sweep of his surroundings with his eyes and seemed to have spotted a beautiful shadow standing on the top of a mountain somewhere. In the blink of an eye, the person was gone.

Just as he was seeking a path to continue moving forward, a voice came from behind him, "Are you new here, Junior Brother? Why aren't you attending the welcome banquet?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 66 Seeing Without Knowing

Xiao Chen turned around and saw a man in white with a folding fan in his hand. He was not that Qin Xiu who had come to the Xiao Family. Xiao Chen said, "I was on my way there, but I just lost my bearings since it's my first time here."

The man said with a smile, "There are many formations and Barriers on the island. One will perish if he makes a minor mistake and enters a dangerous formation. Please, follow me." He then turned and started to lead the way.

Xiao Chen nodded gently and said, "Many thanks. How should I address you, senior brother?"

"I'm Chu Biefu. You can call me Senior Brother Chu."

"Many thanks for Senior Brother Chu's reminding me just now."

"You're welcome. What should I call you then?"

"Han Chen." Xiao Chen quietly followed. He dared not speak too much in case of exposing his identity. The man in front of him had high cultivation of at least middle Foundation Building Realm and was much stronger than Mo Yu.

Chu Biefu said a lot on the way, and Xiao Chen carefully answered him. Xiao Chen found that this man was shrewd and deep, and doubted if this man had suspected him. Arriving at the square, Xiao Chen said goodbye with his hands cupped and walked into the crowd.

After spotting Shangguan Yan and Xiao Han, he walked to them. Shangguan Yan saw him and snorted, saying, "Humph! You said that you won't come!"

Xiao Chen smiled gently and sat down beside them. He looked around and found many performers, including singers, dancers, and friendly matches of martial arts and swordplay. However, under the air of harmony, he always felt that there was murderous intent lurking everywhere.

The Skygale Sect had been recruiting hundreds of disciples in every year, yet there were only 1,000 disciples in the sect. Where were the other disciples? It was impossible for the sect to have them sent to the Violet Manor. Besides, on his way here, he had not seen an elder yet.

At this moment, a Senior Brother's loud voice interrupted his thoughts. "Junior Brothers, there will be a freshman competition seven days later. The winner will be awarded a piece of Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves and the name of being sent to the Violet Manor."

The crowd cheered upon hearing this, but Xiao Chen frowned deeper. "The Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves? When the Huangfu Family's member came to the Xiao Family to cancel the marriage, they seemed to have brought a piece of this."

It was extremely difficult to find the Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves in this world. One who had a Spiritual Meridian would grow another Spiritual Meridian after taking this medicine. One who had not Spiritual Meridian would grow one after taking this.

Thinking of this, he became more and more uneasy. He asked, "Senior brother, who was the winner last year?"

The senior brother said with a smile, "It was Junior Sister Huangfu. So, she can be sent to the Violet Manor this year."

Xiao Chen was shocked. It was Huangfu Xin'er indeed. Did she win the Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves for him?

After the meeting was over, Xiao Chen and Xiao Han returned to the dormitory. Xiao Han noticed that something was going on in his mind and asked, "What, are you thinking where Huangfu Xin'er is now?"

"Never mind. Let find Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er first."

Seven days passed quickly. Today was the day of the freshman competition, and the island became very busy and bustling. Every newly joined disciple had to attend, including Xiao Chen.

The square was crowded with people. There were several arenas in the square, and each arena was surrounded by people. The rule was very simple. It was an elimination match, and participants drew lots for turns.

At the loudest moment, a white figure in the distance stepped on the air toward the square and landed on a stone pillar. The man held a folding fan and looked unrestrained. It was Chu Biefu. He said loudly, "Due to the fact that the Sect Leader is in seclusion, and the other elders are in the Violet Manor for business, they won't recruit disciples this year. But I here appeal that everyone should do his best in this competition. At the end of the competition, I, and the other five junior sisters and brothers will recruit one disciple each."

Tiangu Zi had seven True Disciples. Now that Qin Xiu was back to the Violet Manor, there were only six True Disciples. The crowd felt resentful upon hearing this, but it was also good to be disciples of these six True Disciples.

Xiao Chen wondered if Huangfu Xin'er was one of the six True Disciples. When he was deep in thoughts, the competition began with a heaven-shaking sound of beating the gongs and drums.

By noon, Xiao Chen had won his place in the round of 32, and he did have a game in the afternoon. When the crowd was still in the square, Xiao Chen went back to the mountain at his convenience.

He wanted to take advantage of the situation where few people were on the mountain to find Luo Shangyan and Xian'er. When he walked past a courtyard, he heard a sound of fighting.

"I've said that I won't give away the name!" In the courtyard, Huangfu Xin'er supported her chest with one hand and held the Stifled Light in the other. There was blood bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Apparently, she was injured.

"Senior sister, you've mistaken us. We're just here to learn some swordplay from you." In front of her stood eight disciples in purple who all held longswords in their hands, smiling.

Huangfu Xin'er smiled coldly and said, "Learn some swordplay? Do you really think that anyone can come to my place and be presumptuous after Senior Brother Qin had gone?!" After saying so, she madly wielded her sword as countless sword shadows appeared in the air.

Several disciples in purple immediately gathered together and made a formation to block the falling sword Qi. One of them saw her concentrating on casting sword spells, rushed to her and punched at her abdomen.

"Puff!" Blood spurted out from her mouth as she took a few steps back. Then, four disciples charged to her with swords.

At this moment, a dazzling white radiance flashed as several clashes rose, seven longswords were cut off in an instant.

Suddenly, a figure stood in front of Huangfu Xin'er and glared at the seven disciples coldly, saying, "Learn some swordplay? Do you have no shame?" As his voice fell, a cold light flashed. Before the seven disciples could see things clearly, their sideburns were cut off.

"Begone!"

The seven disciples knew things had gone south and rushed out hurriedly. Xiao Chen turned around and could not utter a word for a while. After two years, she became much more gaunt. His heart stung suddenly upon seeing this.

"Who are you? Are you a freshman this year?"

Now that Xiao Chen had changed his looks and used True Qi to alter his voice, Huangfu Xin'er could not recognize him.

Xiao Chen didn't speak. He put two fingers together and rapidly pressed on her waist. Huangfu Xin'er was startled and hurriedly put her hand back, saying, "What are you doing?"

"Was your lung injured one year ago?"

"You don't need to mind my business. Please go..."

Xiao Chen stopped talking and sighed. He walked to the gate of the courtyard, turned around and said, "I'm Han Chen."

At night, the moon was cold, and the air was silent. Xiao Chen tossed and could not sleep. He was still thinking about the issue today. He had thought that Huangfu Xin'er had a good life here, but it turned out the opposite.

"Do what you want to do. Leave Senior Sister Luo and Murong Xian'er to me and Shangguan Yan." Xiao Han noticed that Xiao Chen was awake and said in a low voice.

"Thank you..."

In the meantime, in a room of a courtyard, candlelight flickered, casting two shadows of human on the window.

"My Senior Brother Qin had personally arranged Huangfu Xin'er to enter the Violet Manor. It was not easy to remove her name. Moreover, if my master finishes his seclusion, he will be mad at this."

"Then what about my cousin's training? Chu Biefu, don't forget that I have something on you."

Chu Biefu smiled gently and said, "Junior Sister Su, even only for the sake of you being a family member of the Su Family in the Violet Manor, I dare not to refuse you."

Su Wan snorted coldly and said, "It's good for you to know this. I just want to pass my family's training exam. You'd better come up with a solution!"

"Don't worry. I do have a plan." Chu Biefu then whispered something to her ear. Su Wan's eyes turned cold after hearing this. She said, "Don't let me down then. Humph, Huangfu Xin'er."

The next day was the last day of the freshman competition. There were six people sitting on the high platform. They were the six True Disciples of the Sect Leader, Tiangu Zi. Huangfu Xin'er was surely one of them.

In order to avoid attracting too much attention, Xiao Chen and the other two company deliberately lost at the round of 16. Now was the most intense moment of the competition, but Xiao Chen only cared about Huangfu Xin'er and the woman in red sitting beside her.

The crowd burst into an uproar when there were two people fighting. Both of them were experts, and they moved decisively and ruthlessly. Soon, people could tell who was winning. However, the losing one, who was seriously injured, still did not give up and fought with full effort.

Many people were shocked by his persistence. On the high platform, Su Wan looked at Huangfu Xin'er and giggled before saying, "Junior Sister Huangfu, do you feel familiar about this scene? Last year, it seemed that you also fought desperately for a piece of Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves? It's really a pity that eventually, someone still had canceled the marriage!"

Huangfu Xin'er looked deadpan, looking at the arena quietly.

But Xiao Chen had heard all these words. He could only feel his heart was messed up. Was the injury of her lung left in that fight? Did she really fight the Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves for him?

But back then, it was people from her family that came to cancel the marriage. At this moment, Xiao Chen realized that Huangfu Xin'er was not aware of this, and she had never said things like requiring him to reach Lv 3 Qi Refining Realm in three years. It was the plot by Huangfu Zhe and Qin Xiu.

At this moment, he suddenly felt that he owed her a lot.

The last fight was incredibly fantastic. The injured one won the game in the end, and cheers from below were everlasting.

After a while, when the crowd became quiet, Chu Biefu stood up and said loudly, "This competition was excellent. Then, I and the other five junior sisters and brothers each will pick one of you."

The crowd burst out cheers again. Countless young girls looked at the handsome, unrestrained youth on the platform, hoping that he would pick them. However, after scanning the crowd for a while, Chu Biefu's eyes finally fell on Xiao Chen.

"You. Are you willing to acknowledge me as your master?"

"Whoo!" The crowd was surprised. Someone immediately said, "He was eliminated in the round of 16! How can Senior Brother Chu pick him?" Xiao Chen looked around and clasped his hands, saying, "I'm sorry!"

The crowd was even more shocked. The smile on Chu Biefu's face gradually became stiff. Xiao Chen clasped his hands again, tapped his feet, and landed in front of Huangfu Xin'er.

"Can you be my master?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 67 Acknowledge As Master

"Can you be my master?"

The sudden question shocked Huangfu Xin'er. She came to her senses after quite a while and uttered. "You..." She finally nodded her head.

Su Wan sneered and scanned the crowd. She did not want to take a disciple but it was the rule. She casually pointed at a person down below and said, "You."

Shangguan Yan raised her head, pointed at herself and said, "Me? Are you sure about that?" Su Wan frowned and said, "Cut the bullsh*t. Come and salute to your master!"

"Aye, master!" Shangguan Yan rolled her eyes and walked up while shaking her head. Su Wan was extremely impatient and said, "I picked you, which means I think highly of you. But what do you mean by your expression?"

Then, the other four True Disciples had also picked their disciples and were saluted. Chu Biefu then said, "The freshman competition is over now. Three days later, the disciples recruited last year will have a qualifying trial to the Violet Manor. You can come and watch the games."

After saying so, the freshmen were quiet, yet the other disciples of the Skygale Sect went into an uproar.

"Isn't the name of going to the Violet Manor set a few months ago?"

"What the hell is going on here?"

Su Wan smiled coldly and gave Huangfu Xin'er a glance. Huangfu Xin'er instantly turned pale with cold sweat on her forehead. She raised her head and looked at Chu Biefu, saying, "Senior Brother Chu, isn't the names set already?"

Chu Biefu smiled and said, "Due to some personnel changes a few days ago, it is necessary to re-select again. Junior Sister Huangfu, are you okay with this?"

Huangfu Xin'er now looked more terrible. She had just been injured, and the injury before recurred. How could she win three days later?

Xiao Chen also had found out the scheme within. He whispered to her ear, "Fear not. I'm here with you."

Huangfu Xin'er was startled and then looked at the one beside her. It was the disciple she had just accepted, but why his simple words had made her feel at ease?

Xiao Chen smiled gently and nodded to her, telling her not to worry. He then glimpsed at Su Wan and thought that this woman must have been making troubles for Huangfu Xin'er. However, now she accepted Shangguan Yan as her disciple, she would suffer a lot.

"Senior Brother Chu, my master says that she's okay with this."

Chu Biefu looked at him and nodded without saying anything.

The dusk fell gradually, and Xiao Chen followed Huangfu Xin'er up the mountain. All along the way, there were trees, grass, the scent from flowers, and dancing colorful butterflies. The sound of the waves and seagulls rose from afar. The two people kept silent.

Suddenly, a weird voice rose from behind. "Wow, look at the handsome little disciple you've picked there."

Xiao Chen turned around and saw the True Disciple that picked Shangguan Yan today. He said, "I don't care who you are, but you'd better leave my master alone."

Su Wan glared at him, saying, "How dare you to speak to your martial uncle like this?!" She then looked at Huangfu Xin'er and said coldly, "Junior Sister, it seems that the little disciple you've received has poor manners. You'd better teach him well. If someday he lost an arm or leg, don't say that I haven't warned you!"

Xiao Chen shot her a cold glance and said, "I think it's you that don't know the manners." Huangfu Xin'er pulled his arm and said, "Let's go, Han Chen."

When they arrived in the courtyard, Huangfu Xin'er turned and said, "Senior Brother Chu's cultivation is far beyond mine. But why did you refuse him?" Xiao Chen did not answer, so she continued, "You shouldn't have turned him down in front of so many people. Su Wan was right. You really don't understand things." She then turned and walked into the room before she came out with a fire-red jade plate.

"You chose me to be your master, and I haven't got anything valuable to gift you. This is the Fire-heart Jade. It came from the fire stones in the wild north. It can keep you warm. Take this."

Xiao Chen didn't refuse. He took it over and instantly felt warmth.

"I'll tell you some sect rules and basic cultivation methods first."

Huangfu Xin'er had been lecturing for three hours, and night already fell. The light gradually dimmed in the courtyard, so they could not see each other's faces clearly.

"Let's call it a day. You can go back now."

Xiao Chen nodded and turned to leave. When he walked to the gate, Huangfu Xin'er suddenly said, "By the way, the back mountain is a forbidden area of our sect. Ordinary disciples cannot go anywhere near there."

"Got it."

When Xiao Chen returned to the hillside not far from his dormitory, the night completely shrouded the place. The full moon rose from the sea level and made the sea flash.

The next day, Xiao Chen went to Huangfu Xin'er's courtyard and saw her fixing a broken zither. His hasty steps suddenly stopped, and he stood like a piece of wood at the gate. The zither was the one he gave to her.

"How was it broken?"

Huangfu Xin'er was startled and then hurriedly took the zither into the room. She came out a moment later and said, "Let me teach you some other skills today."

An hour later, Xiao Chen had not heard what she said and kept thinking about the broken zither. He asked, "Was it Su Wan?"

Huangfu Xin'er raised her head and said after a while, "Don't offend her. Her cousin will come in a couple of days. That man has high cultivation which is higher than my Senior Brother Qin. As for me... I may not be able to go there, which is also good. In this case, they won't trouble you after I'm gone."

In these days, Xiao Chen had more or less understood the disputes in the Skygale Sect. He asked, "Do you want to go to the Violet Manor very much?"

Huangfu Xin'er raised her head as a sense of sadness flashed on her face. She smiled and said nothing.

"I'll help you." Xiao Chen walked behind her and directly placed his palms on her back. Huangfu Xin'er was startled and shouted. "What are you doing?"

"Don't talk!" Xiao Chen ran his True Energy and pushed them into the wounds of her lung. The wounds had not been healed for a long time.

Ten minutes had passed. White gas was rising from Xiao Chen's head, and a thick layer of sweat cover his forehead. The lung wounds of Huangfu Xin'er were so deep that he could not heal them for a moment.

He took back his palm and said, "Your injury is very serious, but I'll think of some way to cure it." Huangfu Xin'er looked blankly at him, saying, "Who are you exactly?" She had never expected that his disciple's cultivation was far above her, not even lower than that of Qin Xiu.

Xiao Chen stood up. At the moment, he really wanted to tear off the mask on his face and remove the True Qi in his throat, but he could not. Once he lost something, he lost it forever. It was just like two lines, if they were parallel, they would never cross again.

In the afternoon, Xiao Chen took the broken zither back. In the third day, he fixed it and sent it back to Huangfu Xin'er.

"I've fixed it. There are still some defects though, but the tone is still the same."

The island lacked for materials, otherwise, he could restore its former look. She took over the zither and smiled gently, saying, "Thank you."

The breeze in the courtyard made them feel comfortable. Xiao Chen looked at the "Xin Chen" carved on the side of the zither. He carved the "Xin" on it, and Huangfu Xin'er carved the "Chen" on it.

He smiled gently and said, "Would you play a song? I'd like to hear you playing." Huangfu Xin'er nodded and placed the zither. As her fingers picked swiftly on the strings, an extremely gentle music sounded.

The sound of the zither was resounding with the intent of the player, and it felt like the half-moon under the cover of some clouds. After the song ended, its content was still lingering in the courtyard just like the breeze, bringing Xiao Chen into his memories.

"Look at this master and disciple, they are in a leisurely and carefree mood!" All of a sudden, an unfriendly voice rose from the outside. A red figure appeared, followed by a disciple in purple.

"So are you." Xiao Chen looked at the figure and said calmly.

Huangfu Xin'er stood on her feet and pulled Xiao Chen behind her, saying coldly, "What are you doing here?"

Su Wan smiled faintly and said, "Don't be nervous, junior sister. I'm here to tell you that tomorrow's matches had been arranged, and this is your opponent." She then heavily tossed a thing to Huangfu Xin'er.

Xiao Chen moved in a flash and took that thing with two fingers. It was a bamboo note with three words on it: Ling Yuxuan.

"Thank you for your kindness."

Su Wan snorted coldly. She planned to let Huangfu Xin'er fail to catch the bamboo note and make her look bad in front of Xiao Chen. The disciple in purple behind her stepped forth and smiled, saying, "I'm not worthy to be your opponent, please don't hurt me too much tomorrow."

Xiao Chen smiled faintly and said, "She will. You can leave now." Xiao Chen sized up the disciple and found his cultivation was at about Lv 7 or Lv 8 Qi Refining Realm. Huangfu Xin'er had not recovered yet, so she might not win.

Ling Yuxuan darted a disdainful look to Xiao Chen and snorted coldly. He then left with Su Wan.

After they walked far from the courtyard, Su Wan said, "She seems to have recovered a lot. Your brother will leave a few days later, let him give you another two layers of Mystic Skills, okay?"

Ling Yuxuan smiled and said, "Cousin, she's nothing but a weak girl. I can finish her in two moves. If not for Qin Xiu, I already make her..."

Su Wan raised her eyebrow and asked, "What?" Ling Yuxuan sneered and said, "Nothing. Cousin, don't get mad."

Su Wan snorted and said, "It's all on my father. My life at home was easy, but he insisted me to train in this Human World. Then, troubles just kept coming!"

...

In the courtyard, Xiao Chen helped Huangfu Xin'er sit down and said, "Don't worry, I'll push more cultivation to you." Huangfu Xin'er shook her head and said, "It won't work. Ling Yingfeng had his cultivation transferred to him, I can't beat him anyway."

Xiao Chen's brow furrowed. "Is he the one you told me before? The cousin of Su Wan?" Huangfu Xin'er nodded and said, "The Ling Family is a big cultivators' family in the Violet Manor, and they have some connections with the Su Family." She then raised her head to look at Xiao Chen, saying, "Han Chen, who are you exactly? I always think that you resemble someone a lot..."

Xiao Chen did not answer her and asked, "Is that Ling Yingfeng strong?"

"Have you heard of the List of Experts in Heaven and Earth?"

"What?"

"It's a rank of experts in the Violet Manor. There are 36 experts on the Heaven List, and 72 experts on the Earth List. Those who rank on the Earth List are extraordinary experts, and those who rank on the Heaven List are even rarer and stronger. You are a hot-tempered person. If you meet someone on the List, just don't offend them."

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Are you worrying about me?" Huangfu Xin'er frowned and said, "I'm serious. Don't tease me. A few months ago, that Ling Yingfeng managed to be ranked 29th on the Heaven List."

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Aye, master!" Huangfu Xin'er lowered her head and said, "Your cultivation is far higher than mine. I feel bad to hear you call me master..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 68 Fight on Master“s Behalf

When dusk came, Xiao Chen went back to the dormitory. Xiao Han saw him come back, closed the doors and windows and said, "I went to the forbidden area in the back mountain. Senior Sister Luo and Murong Xian'er might be kept in there. But the security is too much for me to get in. There will be a competition tomorrow, I guess the security of that place will be relaxed."

Xiao Chen's eyebrows furrowed tightly. "Tomorrow..."

"I know what you're thinking. You go ahead. Leave this to me and Shangguan Yan."

"But can you two handle it?"

Xiao Han smiled and said, "Rest assured. Besides, your woman will be bullied tomorrow by Su Wan, Chu Biefu, and the Ling brothers. Aren't you going to take care of them?"

Xiao Chen let out a long sigh and said, "My engagement with her had been canceled..."

"Then you just leave her alone? In the entire Skygale Sect, she had nothing but you. Back then when she knew that you can't practice martial arts, she risked her life to earn a piece of Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves for you and got injured."

Xiao Chen took a deep breath and said, "Okay. I got it. You must be careful."

At night, the moon was cold and there was nothing but silence. Xiao Chen could hardly sleep on the bed. He was now only at Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm, but his actual strength was equal to that of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator. He could play the first two moves of the Dragon Roar Palm, but he did not know if he was able to play the incredibly powerful third move, Dragon's Wrath.

The power of the Dragon's Wrath was far beyond that of the Cyan Dragon Roar and Water Dragon Roar. Also, the amount of True Qi it consumed was far higher.

By the morning of the next day, it was almost the busiest day recently in the Skygale Sect. No matter the new recruits or the senior brothers and sisters, all of them gathered in the square of the mountain gate. On the high platform, Xiao Chen stood next to Huangfu Xin'er. He saw her being uneasy before he said, "Don't worry."

Huangfu Xin'er raised her head and nodded while looking at him. She did not know why this new disciple who she had only met for a few days could calm herself down as if she did not need to be afraid of anything with him being around.

Su Wan looked at them sideways and snorted.

Now, Chu Biefu started to read the names of the participants. The qualification trial was different from freshmen competition, and not everyone could get to fight on the arena. The participants were all last year's candidates, and they were all experts. The fights in the trial were more intense than that of the freshmen competition.

The matches started one after another. By noon, Xiao Chen also became uneasy. He was not worried about Huangfu Xin'er's match, he was just wondering if Xiao Han and Murong Yan had rescued the hostages.

At this moment, a loud voice interrupted his thoughts. "The last match is Ling Yuxuan versus Huangfu Xin'er!"

As the voice fell, the crowd burst into an uproar. This was a match that a purple-clad disciple cross-class challenging a True Disciple of the Sect Leader. Everybody held their breath and concentrated, looking forward to this match.

Under the eyes of 10,000 people, a purple figure fell on the arena. His speed was so fast that a lot of people stared agape at him. It was Ling Yuxuan with the corner of his mouth curved. He looked at Huangfu Xin'er on the platform and said with a smile, "Martial Uncle, it's your turn now."

Huangfu Xin'er's face grew paler. She sat in the chair and did not stand up because she knew that she would definitely fail this fight. The fact that she was defeated by a purple-clad disciple would make her live in shame in the sect since she would stay in the sect after this fight.

The crowd started to chatter while seeing that she did not go to the arena. Xiao Chen patted on her shoulder and whispered, "Don't be afraid." As his voice fell, he flew to the arena.

"This match, I'll fight on my master's behalf!"

The crowd clamored, and Huangfu Xin'er looked shocked. She also did not expect this. Su Wan frowned and looked at Chu Biefu, who then shook his head, gesturing her not to speak. He then looked at a cold-faced youth in white who sat beside him and said respectfully, "Senior Brother Ling, what do you think?"

"There is no rule that says a disciple can fight on his master's behalf." A disciple said loudly.

"There is also no rule that says I can't, isn't it?" Xiao Chen looked around and said.

Several disciples who presided the trial looked at each other. It was the first time that a disciple fought on his master's behalf, but there was no rule that forbade this. They could not make the call, so they looked at Chu Biefu on the high platform.

Chu Biefu coughed and said, "Han Chen, the participant of today's match is your master. Don't mess around in here. Get off there, now!"

Xiao Chen turned around and said with a clasp of his hands, "My master feels uncomfortable these days. As her disciple, if I can't help her, how can I face the other brothers and sisters!?"

In the cultivators' sects, what cultivators valued the most was the respect to masters. Xiao Chen's words were persuasive. Many people who were against him now nodded one after another. Even some purple-clad disciples said to their students, "You see? This is the example you need to learn from."

Having known each other for only a few days, Huangfu Xin'er also had not expected that Xiao Chen could say this. She could not help weeping. Although she knew that his cultivation was far beyond her, she worried that Xiao Chen would offend Ling Yingfeng by doing this. She felt uneasy now.

Chu Biefu coughed softly and looked at the man in white beside him, asking, "What do you say, Senior Brother Ling?"

The man in white was Ling Yingfeng. He was still expressionless at the moment and nodded lightly. Chu Biefu immediately faced the arena and said, "Han Chen's behavior should be complimented. We will make an exception today and allow him to fight on his master's behalf."

"Great!" Cheers rose from below. Ling Yuxuan's mouth was curved. "You're just at middle Qi Refining Realm. You're not qualified to fight me."

Xiao Chen said casually, "You will know after we exchange some moves."

Ling Yuxuan snorted coldly and started to move. He punched forth, and a golden light shrouded his fist with crackles and a strong wind. The crowd gasped because they did not expect the fight to be so intense at the beginning.

Xiao Chen was a bit shocked. The strength his opponent showed was about Lv 7 or Lv 8 Qi Refining Realm. He could not fight with full effort in case the Skygale Sect paid attention to him. He played the Immortal-override Steps and left a fake illusion at where he stood, while he had already secretly moved to the other's back.

"Swoosh!" Ling Yuxuan's fist hit Xiao Chen's illusion. Some people screamed while Huangfu Xin'er's heart tightened. She did not relieve until the illusion disappeared.

Ling Yuxuan found that his fist had no feedback, so he instantly knew that he did not hit the real body. He turned around and felt a fierce wind coming at him. He then cast a Barrier with both hands in front of him to block Xiao Chen's blow. He was shocked and thought Xiao Chen was not an ordinary disciple.

"I underestimated you."

He suddenly ran all his True Energy into his arms and punched out. Xiao Chen parried away and pointed at his wrist. Ling Yuxuan felt his body was limp and numb all over and quickly took his hands back.

Xiao Chen's move was as fast as lightning, so the audience did not see what had happened and just know that Ling Yuxuan took back his hands. However, Ling Yingfeng's eyes were so sharp that he saw it and knew that his brother was hit.

Ling Yuxuan's eyes turned cold. Facing an opponent with lower cultivation level, he failed to hit the target twice and could not touch his opponent at all. He was a bit upset about this. He then gave a battle cry while moving his fingers, and three rows of golden light suddenly appeared in the air, moving toward Xiao Chen. This was the Three Talents Formation of the Taoist.

The audience was shocked. They did not expect that he could cast out a formation with his own True Energy.

The Three Talents Formation emphasized the points of heaven, earth, and human. Most of Ling Yuxuan's strength came from Ling Yingfeng, so the weakest point of this formation was the human point. Xiao Chen was so expert at formations, so he found out the weak point of this formation at first sight. He pointed at the human point of the formation, and a vacancy appeared in the Three Talents Formation as the other two rows of golden light disappeared immediately.

Upon seeing the formation was broken, Ling Yuxuan's face changed. He ran his True Energy and attacked with a set of fist moves. Golden light burst out on the arena with constant crackles. The crowd held their breaths, waiting to see how Xiao Chen would avoid this rain-like fist shadows.

However, Xiao Chen did not want to dodge the attack. He channeled his True Energy into his palm and punched at the overwhelming fist shadows. The crowd gasped with cold air and thought this man acted in a brash way by doing this. People were worried about him.

Although Xiao Chen was in the midst of Ling Yuxuan's aura, he was unstoppable. He looked just like a boat in the sea that rode on the waves. "Poom!" After breaking layers of body-protecting Qi, he punched at Ling Yuxuan's chest.

Ling Yuxuan covered his chest and retreated. When he tried to run his True Energy, he felt his elixir field painful as hell, and his face suddenly looked ashen. The faces of Su Wan and the other people on the platform fell upon seeing this.

Xiao Chen knew that Ling Yuxuan's True Energy was not cultivated on his own, so he secretly pushed some True Qi into Ling Yuxuan's body. With three different kinds of Qi inside Ling Yuxuan's body, he would definitely get backfired soon.

"You! What have you done to me!" Ling Yuxuan held his abdomen tightly with his face shifting between red and ashen and his forehead sweating.

Xiao Chen walked over and said lightly, "What's not yours will never be yours!" As his voice fell, he was about to punch at Ling Yuxuan when the drum rang.

"The third quarter of noontime is now. The two participants will stop and continue at 3 p.m.!"

A figure flashed as Su Wan landed on the arena. She glared at Xiao Chen and then helped Ling Yuxuan off the arena. Xiao Chen smiled coldly and flew to Huangfu Xin'er.

Huangfu Xin'er took out a silk scarf from her chest and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, asking, "Are you alright?"

Xiao Chen smelled the aroma from the scarf and was suddenly refreshed. He smiled and said, "I'm fine." He just worried about Xiao Han and Murong Yan.

When they went to the back hall to rest, Xiao Chen saw Huangfu Xin'er frowning. He said with a smile, "It's okay. Don't worry."

Huangfu Xin'er raised her head and said, "Let's just give up. They will definitely..." Xiao Chen interrupted. "Trust me. I'm fine."

"Can you tell me who you are exactly?"

Xiao Chen took a deep breath and said, “Believe me. Even if everybody in the Skygale Sect was against you, I wouldn't."

Two hours later, the drums and cheers rose from the square again. Xiao Chen felt Ling Yuxuan's aura had surged, reaching to that of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator which was far stronger than before. He thought, "I'm afraid that I can't hide my strength anymore."

With the ring of the gongs and drums, Ling Yuxuan launched his attack first. He charged to Xiao Chen and punched out. "So fast." Xiao Chen parried away and thought. Before he could react again, he felt a gust of wind coming from his back—Ling Yuxuan went around behind him.

"Bam!" Xiao Chen cast out a True Energy shield that blocked the blow, and he was sent flying backward for tens of meters. Before he could steady himself, he felt like numerous figures had surrounded him. He then tapped with his foot to rise to the air tens of meters. When he felt a pressure above his head, he looked above and saw three rows of golden light falling to him.

He could not borrow force in the air, so he fiercely blew with his mouth to let him fly backward. All of a sudden, he felt the pain on his back—he was kicked by Ling Yuxuan.

The audience exclaimed incessantly. Within two hours, Ling Yuxuan's strength had improved this much. Huangfu Xin'er's brow furrowed tightly. Su Wan sneered and said, "Junior Sister, it seems like your little disciple will definitely lose."

Huangfu Xin'er glared at her and said, "Blood-firing Pill is forbidden in a competition. You're so mean!"

Su Wan snorted and said, "Mean? Humph! After Senior Brother Qin left, you are having a romance with this little disciple of yours."

Huangfu Xin'er turned pale and said, "Nonsense!"

"Humph, nonsense? Why are you afraid of me saying this?"

On the arena, Xiao Chen was beating continuously. He glanced at the platform and found Huangfu Xin'er quarreling with Su Wan, when Ling Yuxuan kicked at his chest again.

Ling Yuxuan approached him and smiled with pride. "What, are you going to continue? I'm the Young Master of Ling Family in the Violet Manor, and I've got infinite extraordinary pills. You? What are you? Degenerates like you in this Human World, you will never have the chance to rise! Die!" As his voice fell, he ferociously kicked at Xiao Chen's face.

Xiao Chen retreated meters back to dodge this heavy kick. His heart sank and realized that his opponent had taken some forbidden pills. In this case, he could not hide his strength anymore.

All of a sudden, there were gusts of wind whistling on the stage. Around Xiao Chen, a faint white radiance appeared. The crowd under the arena exclaimed, "What's going on?"

"Has he hidden his strength before?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 68 Fight on Master“s Behalf

When dusk came, Xiao Chen went back to the dormitory. Xiao Han saw him come back, closed the doors and windows and said, "I went to the forbidden area in the back mountain. Senior Sister Luo and Murong Xian'er might be kept in there. But the security is too much for me to get in. There will be a competition tomorrow, I guess the security of that place will be relaxed."

Xiao Chen's eyebrows furrowed tightly. "Tomorrow..."

"I know what you're thinking. You go ahead. Leave this to me and Shangguan Yan."

"But can you two handle it?"

Xiao Han smiled and said, "Rest assured. Besides, your woman will be bullied tomorrow by Su Wan, Chu Biefu, and the Ling brothers. Aren't you going to take care of them?"

Xiao Chen let out a long sigh and said, "My engagement with her had been canceled..."

"Then you just leave her alone? In the entire Skygale Sect, she had nothing but you. Back then when she knew that you can't practice martial arts, she risked her life to earn a piece of Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves for you and got injured."

Xiao Chen took a deep breath and said, "Okay. I got it. You must be careful."

At night, the moon was cold and there was nothing but silence. Xiao Chen could hardly sleep on the bed. He was now only at Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm, but his actual strength was equal to that of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator. He could play the first two moves of the Dragon Roar Palm, but he did not know if he was able to play the incredibly powerful third move, Dragon's Wrath.

The power of the Dragon's Wrath was far beyond that of the Cyan Dragon Roar and Water Dragon Roar. Also, the amount of True Qi it consumed was far higher.

By the morning of the next day, it was almost the busiest day recently in the Skygale Sect. No matter the new recruits or the senior brothers and sisters, all of them gathered in the square of the mountain gate. On the high platform, Xiao Chen stood next to Huangfu Xin'er. He saw her being uneasy before he said, "Don't worry."

Huangfu Xin'er raised her head and nodded while looking at him. She did not know why this new disciple who she had only met for a few days could calm herself down as if she did not need to be afraid of anything with him being around.

Su Wan looked at them sideways and snorted.

Now, Chu Biefu started to read the names of the participants. The qualification trial was different from freshmen competition, and not everyone could get to fight on the arena. The participants were all last year's candidates, and they were all experts. The fights in the trial were more intense than that of the freshmen competition.

The matches started one after another. By noon, Xiao Chen also became uneasy. He was not worried about Huangfu Xin'er's match, he was just wondering if Xiao Han and Murong Yan had rescued the hostages.

At this moment, a loud voice interrupted his thoughts. "The last match is Ling Yuxuan versus Huangfu Xin'er!"

As the voice fell, the crowd burst into an uproar. This was a match that a purple-clad disciple cross-class challenging a True Disciple of the Sect Leader. Everybody held their breath and concentrated, looking forward to this match.

Under the eyes of 10,000 people, a purple figure fell on the arena. His speed was so fast that a lot of people stared agape at him. It was Ling Yuxuan with the corner of his mouth curved. He looked at Huangfu Xin'er on the platform and said with a smile, "Martial Uncle, it's your turn now."

Huangfu Xin'er's face grew paler. She sat in the chair and did not stand up because she knew that she would definitely fail this fight. The fact that she was defeated by a purple-clad disciple would make her live in shame in the sect since she would stay in the sect after this fight.

The crowd started to chatter while seeing that she did not go to the arena. Xiao Chen patted on her shoulder and whispered, "Don't be afraid." As his voice fell, he flew to the arena.

"This match, I'll fight on my master's behalf!"

The crowd clamored, and Huangfu Xin'er looked shocked. She also did not expect this. Su Wan frowned and looked at Chu Biefu, who then shook his head, gesturing her not to speak. He then looked at a cold-faced youth in white who sat beside him and said respectfully, "Senior Brother Ling, what do you think?"

"There is no rule that says a disciple can fight on his master's behalf." A disciple said loudly.

"There is also no rule that says I can't, isn't it?" Xiao Chen looked around and said.

Several disciples who presided the trial looked at each other. It was the first time that a disciple fought on his master's behalf, but there was no rule that forbade this. They could not make the call, so they looked at Chu Biefu on the high platform.

Chu Biefu coughed and said, "Han Chen, the participant of today's match is your master. Don't mess around in here. Get off there, now!"

Xiao Chen turned around and said with a clasp of his hands, "My master feels uncomfortable these days. As her disciple, if I can't help her, how can I face the other brothers and sisters!?"

In the cultivators' sects, what cultivators valued the most was the respect to masters. Xiao Chen's words were persuasive. Many people who were against him now nodded one after another. Even some purple-clad disciples said to their students, "You see? This is the example you need to learn from."

Having known each other for only a few days, Huangfu Xin'er also had not expected that Xiao Chen could say this. She could not help weeping. Although she knew that his cultivation was far beyond her, she worried that Xiao Chen would offend Ling Yingfeng by doing this. She felt uneasy now.

Chu Biefu coughed softly and looked at the man in white beside him, asking, "What do you say, Senior Brother Ling?"

The man in white was Ling Yingfeng. He was still expressionless at the moment and nodded lightly. Chu Biefu immediately faced the arena and said, "Han Chen's behavior should be complimented. We will make an exception today and allow him to fight on his master's behalf."

"Great!" Cheers rose from below. Ling Yuxuan's mouth was curved. "You're just at middle Qi Refining Realm. You're not qualified to fight me."

Xiao Chen said casually, "You will know after we exchange some moves."

Ling Yuxuan snorted coldly and started to move. He punched forth, and a golden light shrouded his fist with crackles and a strong wind. The crowd gasped because they did not expect the fight to be so intense at the beginning.

Xiao Chen was a bit shocked. The strength his opponent showed was about Lv 7 or Lv 8 Qi Refining Realm. He could not fight with full effort in case the Skygale Sect paid attention to him. He played the Immortal-override Steps and left a fake illusion at where he stood, while he had already secretly moved to the other's back.

"Swoosh!" Ling Yuxuan's fist hit Xiao Chen's illusion. Some people screamed while Huangfu Xin'er's heart tightened. She did not relieve until the illusion disappeared.

Ling Yuxuan found that his fist had no feedback, so he instantly knew that he did not hit the real body. He turned around and felt a fierce wind coming at him. He then cast a Barrier with both hands in front of him to block Xiao Chen's blow. He was shocked and thought Xiao Chen was not an ordinary disciple.

"I underestimated you."

He suddenly ran all his True Energy into his arms and punched out. Xiao Chen parried away and pointed at his wrist. Ling Yuxuan felt his body was limp and numb all over and quickly took his hands back.

Xiao Chen's move was as fast as lightning, so the audience did not see what had happened and just know that Ling Yuxuan took back his hands. However, Ling Yingfeng's eyes were so sharp that he saw it and knew that his brother was hit.

Ling Yuxuan's eyes turned cold. Facing an opponent with lower cultivation level, he failed to hit the target twice and could not touch his opponent at all. He was a bit upset about this. He then gave a battle cry while moving his fingers, and three rows of golden light suddenly appeared in the air, moving toward Xiao Chen. This was the Three Talents Formation of the Taoist.

The audience was shocked. They did not expect that he could cast out a formation with his own True Energy.

The Three Talents Formation emphasized the points of heaven, earth, and human. Most of Ling Yuxuan's strength came from Ling Yingfeng, so the weakest point of this formation was the human point. Xiao Chen was so expert at formations, so he found out the weak point of this formation at first sight. He pointed at the human point of the formation, and a vacancy appeared in the Three Talents Formation as the other two rows of golden light disappeared immediately.

Upon seeing the formation was broken, Ling Yuxuan's face changed. He ran his True Energy and attacked with a set of fist moves. Golden light burst out on the arena with constant crackles. The crowd held their breaths, waiting to see how Xiao Chen would avoid this rain-like fist shadows.

However, Xiao Chen did not want to dodge the attack. He channeled his True Energy into his palm and punched at the overwhelming fist shadows. The crowd gasped with cold air and thought this man acted in a brash way by doing this. People were worried about him.

Although Xiao Chen was in the midst of Ling Yuxuan's aura, he was unstoppable. He looked just like a boat in the sea that rode on the waves. "Poom!" After breaking layers of body-protecting Qi, he punched at Ling Yuxuan's chest.

Ling Yuxuan covered his chest and retreated. When he tried to run his True Energy, he felt his elixir field painful as hell, and his face suddenly looked ashen. The faces of Su Wan and the other people on the platform fell upon seeing this.

Xiao Chen knew that Ling Yuxuan's True Energy was not cultivated on his own, so he secretly pushed some True Qi into Ling Yuxuan's body. With three different kinds of Qi inside Ling Yuxuan's body, he would definitely get backfired soon.

"You! What have you done to me!" Ling Yuxuan held his abdomen tightly with his face shifting between red and ashen and his forehead sweating.

Xiao Chen walked over and said lightly, "What's not yours will never be yours!" As his voice fell, he was about to punch at Ling Yuxuan when the drum rang.

"The third quarter of noontime is now. The two participants will stop and continue at 3 p.m.!"

A figure flashed as Su Wan landed on the arena. She glared at Xiao Chen and then helped Ling Yuxuan off the arena. Xiao Chen smiled coldly and flew to Huangfu Xin'er.

Huangfu Xin'er took out a silk scarf from her chest and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, asking, "Are you alright?"

Xiao Chen smelled the aroma from the scarf and was suddenly refreshed. He smiled and said, "I'm fine." He just worried about Xiao Han and Murong Yan.

When they went to the back hall to rest, Xiao Chen saw Huangfu Xin'er frowning. He said with a smile, "It's okay. Don't worry."

Huangfu Xin'er raised her head and said, "Let's just give up. They will definitely..." Xiao Chen interrupted. "Trust me. I'm fine."

"Can you tell me who you are exactly?"

Xiao Chen took a deep breath and said, “Believe me. Even if everybody in the Skygale Sect was against you, I wouldn't."

Two hours later, the drums and cheers rose from the square again. Xiao Chen felt Ling Yuxuan's aura had surged, reaching to that of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator which was far stronger than before. He thought, "I'm afraid that I can't hide my strength anymore."

With the ring of the gongs and drums, Ling Yuxuan launched his attack first. He charged to Xiao Chen and punched out. "So fast." Xiao Chen parried away and thought. Before he could react again, he felt a gust of wind coming from his back—Ling Yuxuan went around behind him.

"Bam!" Xiao Chen cast out a True Energy shield that blocked the blow, and he was sent flying backward for tens of meters. Before he could steady himself, he felt like numerous figures had surrounded him. He then tapped with his foot to rise to the air tens of meters. When he felt a pressure above his head, he looked above and saw three rows of golden light falling to him.

He could not borrow force in the air, so he fiercely blew with his mouth to let him fly backward. All of a sudden, he felt the pain on his back—he was kicked by Ling Yuxuan.

The audience exclaimed incessantly. Within two hours, Ling Yuxuan's strength had improved this much. Huangfu Xin'er's brow furrowed tightly. Su Wan sneered and said, "Junior Sister, it seems like your little disciple will definitely lose."

Huangfu Xin'er glared at her and said, "Blood-firing Pill is forbidden in a competition. You're so mean!"

Su Wan snorted and said, "Mean? Humph! After Senior Brother Qin left, you are having a romance with this little disciple of yours."

Huangfu Xin'er turned pale and said, "Nonsense!"

"Humph, nonsense? Why are you afraid of me saying this?"

On the arena, Xiao Chen was beating continuously. He glanced at the platform and found Huangfu Xin'er quarreling with Su Wan, when Ling Yuxuan kicked at his chest again.

Ling Yuxuan approached him and smiled with pride. "What, are you going to continue? I'm the Young Master of Ling Family in the Violet Manor, and I've got infinite extraordinary pills. You? What are you? Degenerates like you in this Human World, you will never have the chance to rise! Die!" As his voice fell, he ferociously kicked at Xiao Chen's face.

Xiao Chen retreated meters back to dodge this heavy kick. His heart sank and realized that his opponent had taken some forbidden pills. In this case, he could not hide his strength anymore.

All of a sudden, there were gusts of wind whistling on the stage. Around Xiao Chen, a faint white radiance appeared. The crowd under the arena exclaimed, "What's going on?"

"Has he hidden his strength before?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 69 Ling Yingfeng

Ling Yuxuan had also felt Xiao Chen's surging aura and wondered if Xiao Chen had also taken some pills. He then charged toward Xiao Chen like a gust of wind.

He had moved rapidly before, but he was nothing now since Xiao Chen stopped hiding his strength. Xiao Chen chanted some spells as numerous illusions appeared on the stage.

Ling Yuxuan punched at one illusion as he felt the strength of his arm was pulled into a marsh and disappeared instantly. Before he could react, he felt he was lifted into the air—he was thrown away by Xiao Chen.

The audience exclaimed. Xiao Chen made a comeback with only one move. Ling Yuxuan punched backward in the air so that he wouldn't fell off the stage. When he landed on the stage, he dashed to Xiao Chen like a lightning and punched out. "Poom!" The fist and the palm met as they both felt their arms numb.

But Xiao Chen moved more swiftly. Before the first Palm Strength went away, he punched out again. Ling Yuxuan could not block it, so he moved aside when Xiao Chen kicked at his abdomen, sending him flying meters away.

Xiao Chen had combined the ancient high-end Xiao Family martial arts with Immortal Skills, while Ling Yuxuan had increased cultivation only taking pills. So, the strength between the two was obvious.

Ling Yuxuan had been knocked back twice, so he looked bad at the moment. A clear voice rose from the high platform. "Take the sword!"

A teal light dashed to the arena as Ling Yuxuan jumped to take the Teal Frost Sword which was an Immortal class weapon. But Su Wan had not enough cultivation to wield it properly, and she could only play less than 20% of this sword's real power.

However, Ling Yuxuan had taken the Blood-firing Pill to surge his cultivation, so the Teal Frost Sword burst out teal radiance on his hand. "Swoosh! Swoosh!" The frenzied sword shadows moved toward Xiao Chen as Ling Yuxuan wielded the Ling Family's swordplay. The ferocious sword Qi was unstoppable and brought up the original Qi around the arena. It looked like a light smoke and fog surrounded the arena.

The crowd watched attentively. Xiao Chen jumped back because he dared not to block the sword Qi. Ling Yuxuan's mouth curved because he had a Legendary Weapon in his hand. He thrust the sword to Xiao Chen continuously. Fortunately, Xiao Chen also had a set of Immortal-override Steps. Although he could not attack head-on, he moved back and forth like a phantom. So, Ling Yuxuan could not hit his target for a moment.

After 15 minutes, there was no winning or losing side on the arena, but Ling Yuxuan had a Legendary Weapon, which was a huge advantage. Xiao Chen would not fear if his opponent held a normal weapon, but the sharpness of this Teal Frost Sword could tear the skin apart painfully by a slight touch of it.

He also had an Immortal's Sword, the Unsullied, and he could take it out any moment. But the Unsullied was the weapon of Yu Yifeng. The relation between the Skygale Sect and Jade Qing Sect had not been good. So, if Xiao Chen took out the Unsullied, there would be more troubles when people saw it.

Just as he was thinking about a solution, a voice rose from the high platform. "Use my Stifled Light!" As the voice fell, a row of white radiance dashed toward the arena. Xiao Chen leaped and caught the Stifled Light thrown by Huangfu Xin'er.

Stifled Light was shadowless, and its blade was silent. Xiao Chen did not expect to wield this sword considering the fact that Qin Xiu used this sword to defeat him one year ago.

A sword flower danced madly and silently, and the crowd could not tell his swordplay. With a series of clashes and sparkles, the sword moves of Ling Yuxuan were broken instantly. The swordplay of the Ling Family was sharp, but it's not flexible. Xiao Chen had an agile mind and his swordplay was constantly changing like an unseen ghost.

"Good!" The crowd saw Xiao Chen wielding a sword like an expert, plus his profound cultivation, they burst out in cheers.

Ling Yuxuan frowned and realized things were going south. He said in a deep voice, "Who the heck are you? There are not many people who dare to offend the Ling Family!"

Xiao Chen ignored him and moved his sword in an upward curve, cutting off a wisp of hair from his temples. Ling Yuxuan was startled and leaped backward for meters. If that stroke went closer, the sword might cut off his ear instead of his hair.

"Die-trying!" Ling Yuxuan was incensed, so his moves became disorganized. He attacked madly, but Xiao Chen pricked upward with his sword as the Teal Frost Sword left Ling Yuxuan's hand and flew away, sticking into a stone pillar on the verge of the arena.

After losing the weapon, Ling Yuxuan became panic and was distracted when Xiao Chen placed the tip of his sword at his throat. It only took a slight push of sword radiance to take his life away.

Cheers burst out under the stage. Su Wan and some others looked sullen. Xiao Chen said coldly, "What now? Do you think that I'm qualified to fight you now?"

Ling Yuxuan lost his previous sharpness and smiled coldly, saying, "It doesn't matter if you win. Your master will never be able to go to Violet Manor. And I'll just be punished by my family for a failed training trip."

A cold light flashed in Xiao Chen's eyes. "What did you say?"

"I said, you will die on this arena!" While Xiao Chen was distracted, Ling Yuxuan retreated as a cold light flashed in his sleeve, A teal knife dashed to his abdomen.

"Clan!" The knife was caught by Xiao Chen's two fingers. Huangfu Xin'er was so worried about him on the high platform.

Ling Yuxuan smiled coldly and said in a low voice, "You can defeat me, but Huangfu Xin'er, that little bit*h, will never have peace from today. My brother is here, you can kill me and see what happens."

"Is that so?" A murderous intent flashed as Xiao Chen punched at Ling Yuxuan's chest. "Poom!" Ling Yuxuan flew backward. He had never expected that Xiao Chen dared to do this while his brother was present.

Before he could steady himself, Xiao Chen kicked at his abdomen. "Poom!" Dust was brought about all around as Ling Yuxuan burst out a mouthful of blood. The crowd could not help gasping. They now knew how light Xiao Chen attacked before.

Su Wan hurriedly flew over, pulled out the Teal Frost Sword from the stone pillar and thrust at Xiao Chen from behind.

"Puff!" With a body-protection layer, the sword could not touch his body. He turned around and thundered, "Get off!" He then punched her off the arena.

The sudden change made the audience exclaim. Chu Biefu noticed that something was wrong and shouted, "Stop!" Xiao Chen turned a deaf ear and still thrust at Ling Yuxuan's throat with his sword. "Clash!" A white radiance flashed and knocked off the Stifled Light in his hand.

"A murderous aura. You are so good at this." Ling Yingfeng instantly stood in front of Ling Yuxuan and said coldly.

Ling Yuxuan endured the pain and shouted, "Brother, kill him for me!" Ling Yingfeng shot him a cold glance and said, "You loser. Get off now!"

Seeing Ling Yuxuan stepping out of the stage in a terrible look, the disciple who presided the trial knocked at the gong and drum in his hand and shouted, "The trial is over! Han Chen won!"

"Wait!" Ling Yingfeng reached out his hand and said. Chu Biefu realized that things were getting out of hand and hurriedly flew over, saying with a clasp of his hands, "Han Chen has just joined the sect. It's my fault that he hurt your brother. Senior Brother Ling, please forgive him!"

Ling Yingfeng did not look at him and said coldly, "My father is a good friend of Perfected Immortal Tianyun. Relax, I won't make things difficult for the Skygale Sect. I just want to say that today's trial is not over!"

Chu Biefu looked at Xiao Chen and then looked at him, asking, "Then what do you want?"

Ling Yingfeng finally gave him a look and said, "Junior Brother Chu, surely you haven't forgotten that I'm also a listed disciple of the Skygale Sect in the Violet Manor?"

"Uh..." Chu Biefu had seen this coming. He just worried that Ling Yingfeng might kill Han Chen in the competition. Although this Han Chen's background was uncertain, Han Chen enjoyed a promising talent. It would be a pity to have Xiao Chen killed. The Skygale Sect would also be ashamed if this happened. Chu Biefu did not know what to do.

Huangfu Xin'er burst out cold sweat upon seeing Ling Yingfeng was about to fight Xiao Chen. She shouted. "Han Chen! We concede. Don't fight anymore! Come back quickly!"

Xiao Chen looked at her and calmly looked at Ling Yingfeng, saying, "I'll take it."

The square boiled. Ling Yingfeng was ranked 29th on the Heaven List of the Violet Manor. His cultivation was unfathomable and close to Core Forming Realm. Even if there was a limitation in the Human World, it was impossible for a Qi Refining Realm disciple to defeat a Core Forming Realm expert.

Ling Yingfeng said coldly, "You've got balls! Relax, I won't fight with full strength!" Xiao Chen looked him casually and said, "You don't need to do this. I just hope that there won't be another listed disciple later!"

Ling Yingfeng's eyes were cold. He knew that Xiao Chen was satirizing him. The crowd was shocked. Xiao Chen's words were overconfident. Ling Yingfeng's cultivation was even higher than that of the First Senior Brother!

"Then, junior brother, please." Ling Yingfeng stood with his hands on his back and said with a casual tone.

Xiao Chen also said no more. He moved forth and played the Gold Break from the ancient Xiao Family martial arts. A golden light shrouded the fist, but he felt like he had hit on cotton. Ling Yingfeng's figure then gradually disappeared.

Xiao Chen knew that this was the shadow left by his opponent, and this punch was just a try-out. He did not plan to hit on target. However, he felt a strong wind coming at his back. He turned around, only to find that he was kicked.

This kick was extremely heavy. Xiao Chen did not steady himself until he moved backward for meters. Before he could see things clearly, his jaw was kicked, and then he was sent into the air. He could not borrow any strength in the air, so he hurriedly cast a body-protecting Qi. "Poom!" Before he landed, Ling Yingfeng kicked at him again. This time, Xiao Chen steadied himself at the verge of the arena.

The three continuous attacks had happened in almost a blink of an eye. The crowd could not see what had happened. From the beginning to the end, Ling Yingfeng had always put his hands behind his back.

At the moment, everyone had this thought, "He is indeed a cultivator who ranks on the Heaven List. He is undefeatable."

Xiao Chen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Is this the strength of the cultivators on the Heaven List? What's the rank of Brother Yifeng?" Thinking of this, he turned into three shadows and charged toward his opponent.

Ling Yingfeng did not flash or avoid, just smiling coldly. He was still standing with his hands on his back. When the three shadows arrived at him, he kicked off the two shadows and then clenched at Xiao Chen's neck with accuracy.

Xiao Chen was lifted up in mid-air, and he could not exert his strength at all. His face flushed, suggesting that he almost could not breathe. Ling Yingfeng smiled coldly and said, "All these little tricks of yours. How dare you play them in front of me?" As his voice fell, he felt a shadow coming at him when he knew that he was tricked. It was a trap.

"Poom!" Xiao Chen's real body appeared in the air like a ghost. He kicked at his opponent's face, and Ling Yingfeng was knocked sideways for meters, and the illusion on his hand also disappeared.

"He! He actually hit it!" The crowd exclaimed.

Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said, "It's not over yet." He moved his fingers to cast a spell, and then the stage was filled with illusions. No one could tell which one was the real Xiao Chen. This was the Immortal Illusive Steps of the Immortal-override Steps.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 70 Dragon“s Wrath

"Interesting."

Ling Yingfeng wiped off the blood on his mouth and finally ran his Mystic Skills. All of a sudden, his body was covered by a dazzling golden light. With a roar, all the illusions were broken, and Xiao Chen also felt dizzy.

The crowd could not help retreating. They were all stunned by the aura from Ling Yingfeng. It seemed that Xiao Chen's kick had completely pissed him off.

All of a sudden, Ling Yingfeng turned into golden light and dashed to Xiao Chen like a sharp radiance out of the sheath, even space around seemed to be torn apart. Huge airwaves rushed off the arena as the crowd stumbled before they could avoid.

Xiao Chen's fighting desire had also been lit up, and every single drop of blood in his body became rampant. The Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method appeared in his mind as a white radiance shrouded his body, making him look like a god of war. He punched out and hit Ling Yingfeng's palm. "Rumble!" The crowd had already gone away from the stage, but they still felt like their eardrums were broken.

Numerous tiles on the ground were overturned, and dust flew about on the arena. Xiao Chen stepped back for meters and felt like his arm was broken. Before he could react, his opponent arrived at him again. He then instantly ran his True Energy and punched out.

The verge of his palm burst out golden light, as if this palm contained the power of heaven and earth. Even the swords of the crowd started shaking.

"Boom!" A huge amount of dust rose into the air, and the crowd could not see clearly on the arena. When the dust fell, they saw two people standing on the stone pillars on both sides of the arena.

The long hair of the two people dancing with the wind. They looked at each other, and their eyesight nearly froze. They both gave battle cries and then punched at each other. With a rumble, the pillars under their feet collapsed instantly.

After trading blows with his enemy, Xiao Chen felt like the bones of his body were falling apart. Finally, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The red scattered in the broken stones under his feet.

In the dust and smoke, Ling Yingfeng slowly walked to him and stared at him coldly, saying, "You're strong, but you met me." After his voice fell, he punched out. Xiao Chen couldn't dodge, so he was knocked off and crashed into a stone pillar.

Ling Yingfeng could have knocked him off the arena, but obviously, that was not what he wanted. Xiao Chen leaned against the pillar as blood kept spilling out of his mouth. Ling Yingfeng walked to his front and looked down at him, saying, "Countless minor people like you die every day." As his voice fell, he kicked at Xiao Chen's head.

"Poom!" Xiao Chen raised his hand to block the kick and said coldly, "Is it? One day, you will find out that you're killed by that kind of minor people." He then unleashed the Cyan Dragon Roars.

Suddenly, a dragon roar shook the sky and earth. Everyone panicked and thought that this move was cast out by Ling Yingfeng. It was not until he was sent flying backward did they realize that Xiao Chen let out that dragon roar.

Although Ling Yingfeng's cultivation was much higher than that of Xiao Chen, he underestimated Xiao Chen too much. In such a short distance, he was sent flying away for meters even with a body-protecting layer.

"Han Chen! Just concede! I don't want to go to the Violet Manor!" Huangfu Xin'er's voice rose from the high platform. Xiao Chen looked up and saw her concerned expression. He almost cried. Back then, she risked her life to fight for a piece of Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves for him. Couldn't he do something for her? He then quickly decided to use the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements.

The Immolation Spell of the Three Elements was a forbidden method of the Mystic Cyan Sect. It could surge one's cultivation and had a serious side-effect afterward.

The wind howled on the arena, bringing dust and sand about. The sand flew into many people's eyes, but they still struggled to look at the arena. Many exclaimed. "Is he going to risk his life?"

On the high platform, Su Wan's breath gradually became rapid. She finally understood why Ling Yuxuan was defeated by this man. This man had been hiding his strength from the beginning.

Xiao Chen's eyes turned red, and every inch on his body seemed to crack open. After using the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements, his current cultivation was at Foundation Building Realm. But he did not know how long it would last. He then charged forth and punched at Ling Yingfeng.

"Rumble!" This punch looked like it contained the power of wind and thunder. It forced Ling Yingfeng to back off. The crowd was extremely surprised.

All of a sudden, Ling Yingfeng stopped retreating and punched out. The two palms met as everything changed suddenly, even the crowd felt the ground shaking. It turned out that he was not just retreating, but secretly running Mystic Skill to give a fatal attack.

When Xiao Chen was flying backward, he played a move of the Heavenly Sky Palm. Huangfu Xin'er looked stunned and thought, "Why this palm style looks so familiar..."

The Heavenly Sky Palm was the exclusive skill of the Xiao Family. It could become stronger while facing stronger opponents, and the following nine palm strength would become stronger one after another. Ling Yingfeng did not know this. He madly ran all his True Energy and punched out. The two palms met when he felt his body trembling. Then, the nine waves of palm strength kept coming at him, one wave stronger than the other. Finally, he could not withhold, hence being sent flying backward.

Xiao Chen was also badly hurt by the blow. After landing on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The crowd, even Chu Biefu and some others, were already stunned. Xiao Chen could trade blows with a cultivator ranked on the Heaven List, which meant that he had already won.

Ling Yingfeng looked extremely sullen and terrible. He madly ran his True Energy, and as an arrow off the bowstring, he instantly dashed in front of Xiao Chen and punched down at Xiao Chen's head.

The crowd was startled. Chu Biefu shouted in horror. "Senior Brother Ling, mercy!" Ling Yingfeng, of course, ignored him. Today, he must kill the man in front of him!

This palm was about to squash the brains out of Xiao Chen's head. All of a sudden, there came a sound "Pop". A white light was emitted from his head and sent Ling Yingfeng flying backward for meters. The crowd was shocked again.

Ling Yingfeng looked shocked after he stood straight. "You! You even have more than six Spiritual Meridians?"

If one had more than six extremely pure, natural born Spiritual Meridians, the meridians would protect the owner at critical moments. Even if he was the young master of the Ling Family and had an excellent foundation for cultivating, he only had four Spiritual Meridians.

Ling Yingfeng's eyes narrowed, and a keen light flashed through them. Apparently, he wanted to kill Xiao Chen and then took the Spiritual Meridians away. Although he could not turn Xiao Chen's meridians into his own, they were the rare tonic for cultivation, far better than those so-called panaceas.

With a flash of cold light, a row of air blade whistled to Xiao Chen's neck, carrying the power of wind and thunder. Xiao Chen parried aside and channeled True Qi into his palm, sending another air blade to his opponent. All of a sudden, his elixir field ached as he directly fell to the ground. This move had consumed too much energy, so the side-effect of the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements came in advance.

Ling Yingfeng waved his hand, sending two air blades forth. Xiao Chen hurriedly dodged sideways as the air blades glanced off his shoulder. "Poom! Poom!" They sheared through the stone pillars behind him.

Before he came back to his senses, numerous air blades came at him at the same time. Xiao Chen knew that he must finish the fight before the side-effect as soon as possible, so he madly ran his True Energy and did not dodge them anymore. He punched at them. "Poom! Poom! ..." The two were both bounced back for a few steps by the palm strength.

Ling Yingfeng realized that it would be hard to defeat this man. If this fight startled Tiangu Zi and made him finish the seclusion, it would be impossible for Ling Yingfeng to kill Xiao Chen and then took the Spiritual Meridians away. He then bit blood out of his finger and drew madly in front of him. On the high platform, Su Wan was stunned. She knew that this was the forbidden skill of the Ling Family, the Blood Yin Incantation.

Although Xiao Chen did not know what he was doing, he thought it must be some kind of secret skill to surge cultivation and he could not let his opponent successfully cast this spell. He then charged forward and punched out.

Ling Yingfeng used another hand to block the attack while kept drawing formations. In order to keep drawing the formation, he even got hit by Xiao Chen's palm strength.

A moment later, the center of the formation he drew flashed an evil red light that dashed to the point between his eyebrows. His pupils then turned crimson as his cultivation surged twice stronger than before. He then gave a battle cry which shook Xiao Chen's Qi and blood and sent Xiao Chen flying backward.

"Kid! It's over!" With the red eyes, Ling Yingfeng looked terrifying. He sent out a print with one hand as a flickering blood hand suddenly appeared in the air and moved toward Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen was not scared by the ghost claw and instantly cast out a spell with both hands. A light circle then moved to the blood hand, trying to cover it. However, when the light circle was about to wrap the hand up, he suddenly felt a huge pain in his elixir field. He could not control the light circle because of this, and the blood hand then quickly strangled him. He could not move at all.

"Kid! Weren't you so powerful just now?"

Ling Yingfeng was a young master of the Ling Family and also had a place on the Heaven List. He had been prideful and thought highly of himself. After fighting with a nobody for so long and being sent flying away a few times, he was already incensed. He then punched at Xiao Chen's abdomen.

"Puff!" This blow was fierce and heavy. Xiao Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood because he was already injured before and the side-effect was about to come.

"Do you concede or not!?" He then punched again and again. Being strangled by the ghost claw, Xiao Chen could not get away. In seconds, blood had spread out on Xiao Chen's body.

Huangfu Xin'er's eyes had already turned red, and tears burst out from her eyes. She shouted, "Stop fighting! Han Chen, concede now! I'm not going to the Violet Manor!" Nothing changed. She then said to Su Wan, "I'm begging you. Please let your cousin stop!"

Su Wan laughed harder. She snorted and said, "Now you know that you should beg me?"

"What are you begging her for?!" Xiao Chen thundered. His eyes opened so wide as if they were about to break. He could not care for the side-effect and madly ran his True Energy to send the ghost claw away. He then leaped backward for ten meters and kept chanting spells.

All of a sudden, the whole square was full of gusts of wind as numerous clouds gathered in the sky. An earth-shattering dragon roar sounded, and a huge dragon head appeared from the clouds, looking down at the crowd. It looked terrifying.

"The third move of the Dragon Roar Palm! Dragon's Wrath!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 71 Universal Mystic-Yin Formation

Dragon, an unknown ancient creature, carried a suffocating aura which made countless people fear from the very depth of their hearts. People even wanted to kneel in front of the dragon.

Ling Yingfeng looked shocked, and he looked at the dragon head at the low altitude. Suddenly, the dragon kept roaring. Xiao Chen pushed out with both arms as several golden dragon shadows flew toward Ling Yingfeng while switching their positions. Ling Yingfeng hurriedly ran away, but it seemed that the dragon shadows had spiritual wisdom and instantly caught him up, flying through his body.

Ling Yingfeng suddenly turned pale and shook intensely as blood kept rushing out of his mouth. A few moments later, several dragon shadows dispersed, and he was still standing. The dragon head in the air finally roared and showed expression of extreme anger, bringing itself down to the arena. It was even about a hundred meter long.

"Gosh! Is this the long-lost ancient dragon-taming divine method?"

Everyone held their breath, and many people even lay prone on the ground and did not dare to look up. Su Wan was already scared to death. Chu Biefu finally came to his senses, shouting, "Han Chen! Stop! You can't kill him!" He knew that Ling Yingfeng was the young master of the Ling Family. If Ling Yingfeng was killed here, there would be infinite troubles to the Skygale Sect.

The dragon was still roaring, and Xiao Chen did not plan to stop at all. However, when the dragon was 15 meters away from the arena, it finally dispersed. Xiao Chen staggered and fell to the ground. He had used the last stroke of his True Qi, yet he still could not finish casting the Dragon's Wrath.

Ling Yingfeng's body did not stop shaking. Just now, he was so close to death. When he saw Xiao Chen falling to the ground, a murderous intent flashed through his eyes. However, he also fell down as soon as he took a step. He was seriously damaged by the Dragon's Wrath, and the side-effect of the Blood Yin Incantation was coming too.

Xiao Chen was pale and covered in blood. He struggled to get up from the ground. Then, he coldly looked at Ling Yingfeng who could not stand up and said, "You lose."

Several figures on the high platform flew over quickly. Su Wan and some others helped Ling Yingfeng to leave quickly. Huangfu Xin'er landed beside Xiao Chen, held him, and asked, "How are you?"

Xiao Chen smiled gently and saw a few glistening tears hanging from her long eyelashes. He said, "Don't worry, I'm fine. I'll just need to rest for two days." Before his voice fell, her face suddenly changed before she murmured, "It's you..."

Before, Xiao Chen had been holding his throat with True Qi. At the moment, his True Qi ran out, so his voice was restored. However, before he noticed it, she had recognized him.

"It's me..." The two people met again in such a scene. Although they had countless words to say, they did not know where to start.

Huangfu Xin'er had a mixed feeling and could not speak. Xiao Chen wanted to say something, but he suddenly blacked out.

Two days later, Xiao Chen woke up leisurely and did not know how he had gotten over the past two days. His abdomen had been in great pain, and his consciousness was sometimes vague and sometimes lucid. While sleeping, nightmares kept coming at him. He had dreamt of his identity being discovered which led to the death of Huangfu Xin'er. He also had dreamt of him becoming a demon and killing everyone...

"You're awake." Huangfu Xin'er heard something from the room, gently opened the door, and walked in. Xiao Chen looked at her pale face, he did not know what to say.

"Why on earth did you come to the Skygale Sect?" Huangfu Xin'er gently moved her lips and asked.

Xiao Chen kept silent. He came for Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er. But why did he hesitate now? Was it true that their distance had become so far? Or, did he subconsciously come here for Huangfu Xin'er?

"There's nothing going on these two days. You should have a good rest. It's safe to have two friends outside guarding for you." Huangfu Xin'er said while turning around to leave.

"Wait! Will you stay with me for a while?" Xiao Chen stopped her.

"Um." Huangfu Xin'er nodded, turned, and sat in front of him.

The two were silent. Were it before, they would be very happy to see each other and would have endless topics. But now, after the engagement was canceled, there were misunderstandings, and everything had changed.

At this moment, in another room.

"Cousin, are you really going back?"

"It is a matter of great importance. I must go back as soon as possible and inform the elders of the family."

Su Wan looked upset. She looked at Ling Yuxuan and kept his head down and asked, "What about your brother?"

Ling Yingfeng snorted coldly and swung his sleeve. "I've already told him to concentrate on training. He earned this! His training is failed, and he will be punished after getting back. There's no one to blame!"

Ling Yuxuan looked up and said, "Brother, sorry..."

"What about that boy? Do you just let him go?" Su Wan was very unhappy.

Ling Yingfeng turned a straight face and said, "That kid has an unusual background. The skills he played that day were very strange. He might come from the Ancient Immortal Clan. I'll report the matter to the family master. You two, remember, don't provoke him again!"

Su Wan snorted coldly. "So what? He hasn't even reached the Foundation Building Realm. Can't you just kill him? Besides, how can the Su Family be afraid of him?"

"You know nothing! If he really is a member of the Ancient Immortal Clan, do you know how horrible a force is behind him? You'd better not offend him again!"

"Humph!" Su Wan raised her head and said no more. Ling Yingfeng looked at Ling Yuxuan and said, "I'm leaving. You take care of yourself!" He then swung his sleeve and went out.

For a few moments, Ling Yuxuan raised his head and looked at Su Wan, saying, "What should I do, cousin? I don't want to get punished when I get back..."

Su Wan pondered for a moment, and her eyes narrowed and gave off two beams of cold lights. "Don't be afraid. I have another plan. In recent days, I found that the two people who came with him were very unusual. They often went to the forbidden are on the back mountain at midnight."

...

In the room, Xiao Chen and Huangfu Xin'er sat quietly. He did not mention a word about his purpose here or his history. They just talked about what had happened to them within a year.

A moment later, Xiao Han came in. Huangfu Xin'er stood up and said, "You have a good rest, I'm going back..."

Xiao Han shook his head, sighed, closed the door and window, turned around and said, "You have made too much noise this time. We have been suspected."

Xiao Chen frowned, "Still no news?"

Xiao Han shook his head. "There's a sword grave in the forbidden area at the back mountain, but there are also many restraining formations. Shangguan Yan and I couldn't get through them. If she hadn't put sleeping poison on the two guards last night, we would have been found."

"Time is running out. I'll go with you tonight."

At night, a curved moon was in the sky and the air was cold on the mountain. The shadows of the wood branches looked scary. The three people had gathered at the appointed place, and Shangguan Yan had already cast a sleeping poison to the guards of the back mountain.

"What took you two so long to come here! This place is spooky and scared me to death!"

"Shh." Xiao Chen immediately made a gesture of silence.

After walking for a mile, they saw two ghost fire dancing ahead. The two ghost fire precisely revolved around a central point. Xiao Chen settled down and immediately recognized that this was the Two-Yi Formation. He said, "I'll break the formation. You stay here."

Two ghost fire had sensed that there was a stranger coming and revolved faster while the fire became stronger and shone brighter around. Xiao Chen concentrated and chanted spells as two beams of white light moved from his fingertips to the two fire. The fire was immediately put out.

"All right, let's go."

He was very good at formations back then. Such an easy formation was nothing in front of him. The three people proceeded for a while, and a figure suddenly stopped their way. Shangguan Yan was immediately startled, saying, "I've used the sleeping poison. What happened?!"

"Those who trespass on the forbidden area will be killed without exception!"

That man was a foot above the ground, his eyes and voice were empty. Obviously, he was not a real person but a formation spirit.

The formation spirit was a spiritual build derived from a formation. If the one who made the formation did not have profound cultivation, he could not produce a formation spirit by his own energy. This formation spirit right here did not have its own consciousness and relied on the formation to work. It should be some kind of low-leveled formation spirit.

Xiao Chen shook his hand, gesturing the other two not to approach.

"I repeat. Those who trespass on the forbidden area will be killed without exception!" The formation spirit was about to attack seeing the three comers did not want to retreat.

"Warning is invalid! Kill!" A beam of white light suddenly dashed to them. Xiao Chen stood the frontmost and immediately hold up a defense barrier to block the white light.

The light was dazzling and reflected all around like it was daytime. Xiao Chen worried this might caught the others' attention and said in a deep voice, "It's a formation spirit. You hold it. I'll go break the formation."

Xiao Han and Shangguan Yan immediately stepped forth and block the attack together. Xiao Chen used his Divine Sense to scan around and found four hidden formation points. It turned out to be a four-square vertical and horizontal formation. He immediately injected a spiritual force to the north formation point and then drew a virtual seal to the west formation point. Two formation points were broken instantly, so the other two left also broke themselves. The formation spirit also disappeared.

Shangguan Yan was sweating all over. She finally relieved, but she also wanted to quit. "Such a formation spirit is already so hard to deal with. I don't know what lies ahead. Why don't we come back tomorrow?"

"No. Two formations were already broken. The others will definitely suspect with time being." Xiao Chen said decisively.

The three people walked west for a while and were stopped again. After they broke the formation, they went on a secret path. Xiao Chen noticed that there was a strong evil air ahead that was filled with a demonic aura. The further they went, the heavier the evil air became. He said seriously, "This place is unusual. Strange things are everywhere. Be careful."

Xiao Han looked dignified, and Shangguan Yan was also afraid to say more. They carefully looked around. While proceeding, they felt a coldness attacking them.

It was early spring, a season when the flowers and trees were the most prosperous. However, the nearby grass and woods were withering with a faint smell of death in this place.

After another 30 minutes, the view in front of them became clear. It was a cave, in front of which hung eight Tai Ji-printed huge swords. They kept switching locations. Xiao Chen immediately stopped and put the other two people behind him.

"Be careful! It's the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation!"

The Universal Mystic-Yin Formation was a high-end formation. Qian, Kun, Li, Kan, and the other four locations switched constantly. It was useless even broke one or two formation points.

Xiao Chen concentrated and sensed the continuous flow of evil Qi from inside the cave. How could such a strange place locate in an Immortals' sect? It seemed that the Skygale Sect was indeed unnormal. He said, "I'm afraid I can't break it through with my current capability. What now?"

Xiao Han's eyebrows furrowed tightly. He stared at the eight huge swords in the air. He and Shangguan Yan had not gone this far before, so he did not know that there was such a high-end formation here. He did not know what to do either.

After thinking for a moment, Xiao Chen said, "Xiao Han, you and I will work together to restrain three locations: Qian, Kun, and Xun. Shangguan Yan, you rush into the cave as fast as you can." He then looked at Shangguan Yan behind him.

"Me?" Shangguan Yan pointed to her nose and shook her hand, saying, "No, no, no. I'm not going. It's so dark and creepy in there." Xiao Chen said, "What if I tell you maybe there is some kind of extraordinary Ancient Chinese Cauldron of refining poison in there?"

Upon hearing the cauldron, her eyes burst out keen light. But looking at the dark cave, she was still a bit scared. Xiao Han said, "Forget it, don't force her. Why don't we go back and think about the countermeasures first and come back tomorrow night?"

Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Alright. I'll go back to study the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation."

When they got back, Xiao Chen found some yellow paper, drew a dozen seals on them, and began to practice the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation. Xiao Han was not proficient in formations and he could not understand what Xiao Chen was doing, so he just stood by and watch. After a long time, Xiao Chen still could not figure out a way to break it. It was too late at the moment, so they cleaned themselves and went to bed.

The next morning, Xiao Han already went out. When Xiao Chen was about to go out, Huangfu Xin'er came to him.

Xiao Chen saw her face abnormal and he was stunned. "What's wrong?"

"Have you been to the forbidden area last night?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 72 Blood Pond

After a short silence, Xiao Chen nodded. "Two months ago, Daofeng caught two friends of mine."

Huangfu Xin'er's eyes looked shocked. "You mean Elder Daofeng? They went back to Violet Manor a month ago."

Xiao Chen frowned. "Xian'er and Senior Sister Luo, have they been taken to Violet Manor?" He asked, "Had you heard that they had brought some people back?"

Huangfu Xin'er shook her head. "Disciples have always been afraid to ask about the elders' matters. Did Elder Daofeng really catch your friends? How is that possible?"

Xiao Chen clenched his fist. "I saw it with my own eyes. It can't be wrong!"

A moment later, Huangfu Xin'er sighed. "Maybe it was not just me who found you last night. Don't go there today, okay? My master set the formations. He will know when his formations are broken. He is about to end his seclusion, so I don't want you to take risks again."

"I'm sorry, Xin'er. Can I take you away from here?"

After last night's incident, he felt more like it that there were something wrong going on in the Skygale Sect. It was not good for Huangfu Xin'er to stay here.

"I..." Huangfu Xin'er stopped her words and lowered her head. "Where can you take me to? Our engagement had been..."

At night, the cold wind blew through people's skin, and a crescent moon hung above the vague sea. Xiao Chen stood on the top of the cliff, facing the sea. It seemed that the tide was rising tonight. When it ebbed tomorrow, the ship that sent goods to the island would come. In half a month, they had search through the entire Skygale Sect, and the only place that they hadn't checked was that cave.

Just as he was lost in thought, two figures came quietly behind him. Shangguan Yan patted on his shoulder, trying to scare him. But unexpectedly, he turned and said calmly, "Are you ready?"

Shangguan Yan pursed her lips, saying, "Humph! Why haven't I scared you!" Xiao Han said, "Time won't wait. Let's go."

They came to the cave last night, and the eight huge swords were still hanging there, switching positions constantly. The talismans on them were shining dimly. Xiao Chen had already prepared everything. He took out eight yellow seals and threw them into the air. They then immediately stuck to the swords.

He then kept chanting and casting out prints, while the talismans on the yellow seals burst out lights. The switching speed of the eight swords gradually slowed down. Xiao Han saw this and immediately put his hand at Xiao Chen's back, sending True Qi to Xiao Chen. So did Shangguan Yan. A few moments later, the eight huge swords stopped moving as the talismans on the swords disappeared.

"I can only temporarily stop the operation of this formation. We have to be fast." They entered the cave and immediately smelled a pungent air of blood.

The further they proceeded, the heavier the smell. Xiao Chen held up a light curtain to shine the path. "Ah!" Shangguan Yan shouted. There were numerous blood ponds around, and each of them was connected by a ditch.

Xiao Chen was startled. This was not a sword grave, and he did not know what these blood pools were used for. But he was sure that it was human blood. The Skygale Sect did such things against reason and nature. It did not deserve to be a cultivators' sect. He asked, "Do you know what these blood pools are used for?"

Xiao Han pondered for a while and said, "Last time in a night, I heard something like sending blood souls to the Skygale Sect in Violet Manor."

Blood soul? Xiao Chen squinted. "Are these people going to open the blood soul formation to resurrect someone?" "Through hundreds of millions of human beings and the power of the ancient fierce formation, bring the dead to life... The Blood Soul Formation!" In the memories of his last life, it seemed that there was indeed such an evil formation.

The Skygale Sect built an Outer Gate in the Human World and recruit countless disciples. However, only a few disciples were able to enter Violet Manor. Where did the other disciples go? They might have become the blood souls in these ponds and were sent to the Skygale Sect in Violet Manor, turning into the spirit medium for opening the Blood Soul Formation.

Xiao Chen's back started to chill. This Skygale Sect was really evil. Didn't Huangfu Xin'er know about this? Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er...

While meditating, Xiao Han suddenly pulled him and pointed to the northwest, saying, "There seems to be a hidden path."

Xiao Chen looked over and found the trace of being chiseled on the stone wall. They then walked over and found a hidden mechanism that opened the stone door. A rancid smell suddenly came to their faces. In front of the three was an artificially dug tunnel. It was dark inside, and there seemed to be many unknown creatures crawling and rustling.

Xiao Chen and Xiao Han looked at each other and asked Shangguan Yan in unison, "Are you waiting here or are you coming with us?" Shangguan Yan shivered, pinched her nose and said, "Of-of course I'll go with you! I am not afraid!"

The tunnel was dark and damp. When the three men entered it, the rancid smell became heavier, making them want to puke. Shangguan Yan took out a handkerchief and covered her nose and mouth, while the two men held their breath. The further they went, the softer the soil became. They could even hear some creaking sound after they trod on the soil.

"Be careful, we may be stepping on countless corrupted corpses." Xiao Chen warned. Shangguan Yan was behind them and instantly scared, her face turning pale. She stood on tiptoe, tightly holding his arm.

After proceeding for a few moments, the tunnel gradually became spacious, and the smell of corpses also became heavier. There was even some ghost fire dancing on the walls. Suddenly, Shangguan Yan screamed as she paused and closed her eyes tightly.

Xiao Chen turned around and asked, "What's the matter?" Shangguan Yan slowly opened her eyes, shivering. "I... I seem to have stepped on something..." She then slowly looked at her feet. "Ah!" She then jumped to Xiao Chen.

It was a heavily corrupted head. The skin and flesh on the face were basically eaten, and countless maggots crawled out of the eye sockets. There was a hair bun above the head, and a green pearl flower was stuck into the bun. It should have been a woman's head.

Xiao Chen's face became blank. He put Shangguan Yan down, squatted down slowly, and pulled out the pearl flower. The jade on the flower was a small butterfly.

"This is... the hairpin of Senior Sister Luo?"

"Ah-" A long roar resounded in the tunnel. Xiao Chen's eyes turned red instantly. After a long time, he only uttered three words, "Senior Sister Luo..."

At this moment, he wanted to kill every one of the Skygale Sect!

"No, don't get too excited." Xiao Han saw some clues and pulled him up from the ground. "Stop watching. There are so many hairpins in the market. Besides, it's cold in the past two months, so the body can't corrupt so fast..." After saying so, he used internal strength to shatter the head on the ground.

Suddenly, there came a scratching sound from the other end of the tunnel. The sound became denser and denser as many unknown creatures in the darkness rushed toward the three people. Xiao Han's face froze. "Watch out! It's the corpse-eating mole cricket!" He sent out some internal strength from his hand and shattered some crickets as their blood splashed.

Those corpse-eating mole crickets were about a half a palm's size. Looking over, it was a black mass. There were about more than 10,000 of them. Shangguan Yan was scared and stepped back. Suddenly, countless crickets emerged from the ground. Xiao Chen smiled coldly as True Energy ran through his body. A fierce roar instantly shattered the crickets around into dust.

The crickets afar dared not to proceed and went underground one after another. Shangguan Yan's heart beat very fast. She said, "What are they..." Xiao Han calmed himself and said, "It's all right. Let's go." He looked at Xiao Chen again and saw him staring blankly. He asked, "Are you all right?"

Xiao Chen didn't speak and went forward. They went to the end of the tunnel and saw stone steps were going upward at an angle. Xiao Han led the way and stepped forth. In front of him was a circular stone temple.

"What's on that stage?" Shangguan Yan shouted.

Xiao Chen looked over and saw a palm-sized black small cauldron hanging on the stone stage. It was surrounded by some secret magic, and there was gas emitting outward as if the cauldron was refining something.

The three people went close. Xiao Han looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "There are formations around the stage. Can you break them?"

"Why can't I?" Xiao Chen said coldly. He then punched at the stone stage. The palm power was vigorous and instantly shattered the entire stage. Xiao Han leaped and caught the black cauldron.

Shangguan Yan rushed forth and snatched the cauldron from Xiao Han. She held it as if holding the most precious treasure, saying, "Didn't expect that there really is a treasure..."

"This should be the cauldron for refining souls." Xiao Han said and looked around. He then looked at Xiao Chen, saying, "Don't worry, Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er may be sent to Violet Manor. I don't know what they are after, but I'm sure that the Skygale Sect won't just refine them into blood souls. They should be safe at the least."

"Forget it. Let's go back."

The three people went back to the blood ponds when Xiao Chen suddenly stopped and gave Xiao Han a look, saying, "Don't you think there's something wrong?" Xiao Han turned and asked, "What?"

"From the very beginning, have things been going a little too smoothly?"

Xiao Han looked frozen and thought for a moment before saying, "Sh*t!" He then rushed to the entrance of the cave. When he was about to get out, he seemed to hit on a formless wall and was bounced back to the cave.

"It's the barrier of the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation. The formation started operating after the eight swords stopped moving. We can't go out now. It seemed like someone set us up." Xiao Chen walked over and said slowly.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 73 Tiangu Zi

Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yan's face suddenly became bitter. "It turns out to be a trap. What should we do? When the sun rose, they will surely come and kill us."

Xiao Chen smiled coldly. "I want them to come here." Xiao Han's face froze, and he said, "It's not time to act on impulse. We can't underestimate the Skygale Sect. If Tiangu Zi comes, we won't survive."

Xiao Chen smiled coldly, sat on the ground, and started to run the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method. The other two looked anxious and tried countless times to break through the formation, yet they failed. Even if nobody came and they were stuck here for two or three months, they would starve to death.

"Can you break through the barrier?"

Xiao Chen opened his eyes and said slowly, "The formation is set outside. Unless there's someone out there to cooperate, I don't know how."

The moon gradually moved and two hours passed. Shangguan Yan sat on the ground, saying, "Boo-hoo... I don't wanna die here."

Four hours passed, the sky became blue and it was almost dawn. Shangguan Yan stood up and ran to Xiao Chen, shaking his shoulders, saying, "Stop meditating. It's almost dawn, do something!"

Xiao Chen got up and walked to the entrance of the cave. He sent some finger strength to the eight swords outside. However, with the barrier, the finger strength could not penetrate at all. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound. A figure was rushing here. Shangguan Yan hurriedly hid behind him.

The figure wore a green dress, came to the cave, and looked anxious. It was Huangfu Xin'er.

"Why are you here? Get out of here!" Xiao Chen said nervously. If someone found her here, she would be regarded as an accomplice.

Shangguan Yan stretched out her head, saying, "Martial Uncle, don't go! I and your disciple are stuck in here. Please help us out."

Huangfu Xin'er looked at the eight huge swords in the air and sent out a white radiance through her fingertip to one of them. The radiance hit the sword, but the seal Xiao Chen left on the sword stayed still, and she was even bounced back for a few steps.

"Don't mess around!" Xiao Chen shouted. He thought for a moment and then said, "Hit the Li position."

Huangfu Xin'er then sent a finger strength to Li position. This time, she was not bounced back, and the seal on the sword moved a bit.

"Then hit the Dui position."

Huangfu Xin'er nodded and sent a white radiance to Dui position. "Poom!" Her body shook as her blood and qi boiled. The seal did not move, and the seal on Li position stuck to the sword tighter.

"What's wrong? Aren't you very proficient in formations?" Shangguan Yan asked in a hurry.

Xiao Chen gave her a grumpily look and said, "Do you think it's easy to break through a formation? Unless you can stop the flow of time, otherwise, the eight formation points are constantly switching, if you make one mistake, the other hits are all wasted! Get aside and don't disturb me!" He then used his fingers to calculate, saying, "Hit Kan position."

One hour passed, and the day was bright. A ray of morning sun shone into the cave. Huangfu Xin'er was pale and soaked in sweat.

After many failures, there were only Qian position and Zhen position left to deal with. If he made a mistake, they would have to start over again. Xiao Chen's forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had simulated the switching patterns countless times and then said, "Zhen position!"

Shangguan Yan said hurriedly, "Wait! Are you sure?" Before her voice fell, Huangfu Xin'er had already sent a finger strength to Zhen position. With a sound, the seal on it fell, so did the other seals on seven swords.

"Rumble!" The eight swords started to run again. Huangfu Xin'er looked happy and was relieved. The three people went out of the cave as Shangguan Yan looked at the swords with hatred, saying, "I will break you down!" She then bent over to pick up the stones on the ground.

"Stop playing and go!" Xiao Chen immediately grabbed her wrist and was about to turn around when Xiao Han said, "It's too late. Prepare for a fight."

Dozens of figures flew over. The leading one was Chu Biefu, and Su Wan and Ling Yuxuan followed him.

"Junior Sister, how are you going to explain?"

When Huangfu Xin'er was about to say something, Xiao Chen pulled her to his back and looked at Chu Biefu, saying, "I'm taking her away today."

Chu Biefu snorted coldly. "You sneaked into my Skygale Sect. What are you after? I happen to want to know." As his voice fell, he moved his fingers as rows of golden sword Qi appeared suddenly.

Xiao Chen propped up a piece of defense barrier to cover them up. Dozens of people charged to them upon seeing this, and Xiao Han unleashed his Immortal's Sword to block them.

Shangguan Yan shook her bell as poisonous insects and fierce ants gathered from all directions. Xiao Chen held up the barrier to block the falling sword Qi while engaging with Chu Biefu.

The battle became more and more intense, and True Energy was turbulent around everyone. The quiet mountain had an unpeaceful morning. From afar, many Skygale Sect disciples heard the noise and rushed over. Xiao Chen kept Chu Biefu busy while the others were breaking through the tight encirclement under the lead of Xiao Han.

The four retreated while fighting all the way to the big square of the mountain gate. More than a thousand people had surrounded the square, and every one of them held a sword. Some of them formed up a sword formation, while some others were concentrating on chanting spells. Obviously, they've prepared everything.

Under the rising sun, the swords were dazzling. Numerous swords dashed to Xiao Chen like golden snakes in unison. Xiao Chen unleashed his Unsullied which then instantly cut off the incoming swords. He was not a killing machine and did not want to kill the disciples. The real arch-criminal was Tiangu Zi and the Skygale Sect in Violet Manor.

The four people retreated to the center of the square as numerous people surrounded them. Some of them were even high-leveled. It seemed that the four people had nowhere to go now.

All of a sudden, from the skyline in the west, several rows of golden sword radiance whistled here. It was Chu Biefu and some others in a sword formation, and Su Wan was also there. Underneath, countless disciples also formed some huge sword formations and moved toward the four people in the center.

At this point, the overwhelming sword Qi made Xiao Chen feel great pressure. These people could share their True Qi after they formed sword formations, but there would be some point that they ran out of True Qi. He then cast out another defensive barrier to block the incoming sword Qi and shouted, "I'll hold them off. Xiao Han, you take them down the mountain!"

"Cut the crap! You will die if you stay!"

All of a sudden, a row of sword radiance flashed from the mountain top to the ground, turning into an old man in a teal robe. Chu Biefu and everyone else in the square bowed down and said, "Greetings, master! Congratulations on your seclusion!"

Xiao Chen cursed inwardly. "Sh*t. Is this Tiangu Zi? Judging from his aura, he seems to be at late Core Forming Realm."

Tiangu Zi looked at Huangfu Xin'er coldly and said, "Xin'er, what's going on?"

Huangfu Xin'er lowered her head. She knew that she could not explain whatever she said.

Su Wan smiled coldly and walked to Tiangu Zi, saying, "Master, she betrayed our sect and worked with those people."

Tiangu Zi looked more terrible. "Xin'er, is that true?" "When your grandfather sent you here, he expected you to cultivate well..." Before his voice fell, Huangfu Xin'er raised her head as two lines of tears fell from her cheeks. "I'm sorry, master."

"Humph!" Tiangu Zi swung his sleeve and said, "I'll talk to you later about this matter!" He then coldly looked at Xiao Chen and the others, saying, "How should I call you?"

"There's no need. I'm taking her away today." Xiao Chen pulled Huangfu Xin'er behind his back and said calmly.

"Then you can try!" Tiangu Zi suddenly swung his sleeve as gusts of wind blew on them. Xiao Chen ran his True Energy to block, but he just felt like his internal organs were about to break. "Slash!" The face mask was shattered into pieces.

Fortunately, no one here had seen Xiao Chen before, so Tiangu Zi did not know who he was. Tiangu Zi asked in a deep voice, "I'm going to ask again. Who are you!" He then punched out again. This punch was incredibly ferocious. Before the palm strength arrived, Xiao Chen already could not bear it.

Huangfu Xin'er rushed in front of Xiao Chen and stretched out her arms, saying, "Master, no!"

Tiangu Zi was shocked as he took back his palm strength, saying "Are you really going to turn against your master?" He then swung his sleeve as a soft force rolled her aside.

Not far, a murderous intent flashed in Su Wan's eyes. Before Huangfu Xin'er landed, she thrust out her sword. Xiao Chen's eyes were sharp. He sent his palm strength to the ground to make him rose into the air, and he moved to Su Wan, trying to catch her.

When Su Wan saw Xiao Chen coming, she leaped back in the air, retreating backward. Chu Biefu shouted hurriedly, "Junior Sister, watch out!" He leaped forth and flew over.

It looked like Chu Biefu was trying to help her, but in fact, he blocked her way back. He wanted her to die. Su Wan did not know what to do when Xiao Chen had caught her wrist. She felt her body numb all over and could not run a slight amount of True Qi.

"Get out of the way, all of you! Or I'll kill her!"

Chu Biefu said hastily as a keen light flashed through his eyes, "Don't hurt my junior sister!"

Xiao Chen held Su Wan hostage and returned to Xiao Han and the others. Su Wan could not use her strength, so she could only shout, "I'm the big miss of the Su Family in Violet Manor! If you don't let me go, I'll let all of you die!"

"You shut up!" Xiao Chen pushed some strength to her and then looked at Tiangu Zi, saying, "Everybody back off!"

"Young friend, we can still talk. Let her go!"

If anyone else was being held hostage at the moment, Tiangu Zi would not be this nervous. But this Su Wan was really something, and he could not let anything happen to her in the Skygale Sect.

Seeing Tiangu Zi moving, Xiao Chen quickly said to Shangguan Yan, "Cast the most dangerous poison on her!"

Shangguan Yan said nothing, hurriedly cast some poisons on Su Wan, and then hid behind Xiao Chen.

Tiangu Zi went closer but he dared not to save the person. Xiao Chen shouted, "One more step and I'll immediately kill her!"

Su Was now had poisons on her and saw the one who held her hostage became mad, she was extremely pale and dared not to speak.

"Go down the mountain!"

They then went to the foot of the mountain. When they heard a horn from the sea far away. They immediately rushed to the shore. Xiao Han flew to the ship a killed two Skygale Sect disciples on the ship with one stroke, scaring the sh*t out of the sailors.

"I'll let you go! Release my disciple, now!" Tiangu Zi and the others followed. Su Wan saw that she would be brought to the ship, she looked terrified and her eyes turned red. She cried, saying, "Master, save me!"

"When we are safe, we will naturally let her go!" Xiao Chen said and then carried Su Wan to the freighter. Huangfu Xin'er and Shangguan Yan also flew to the head of the ship.

"Xin'er! Are you going with them?" Tiangu Zi followed but dared not to board.

Tears almost flowed out of Huangfu Xin'er's eyes. She kneeled on the ship and kowtowed to him, saying, "Master, I'm not a good disciple!"

"Sail! Anyone defies, die!" Xiao Han turned to the cabin and thundered. A dozen sailors were scared out of their wits. They dared not say much and drove the ship away from the shore.

Tiangu Zi followed but he suddenly paused and covered his chest, his face looked terrible. It seemed that he was still in seclusion, and his original qi was damaged when he hurriedly came out from seclusion.

"Master, are you all right?!" Chu Biefu hurriedly held him.

Tiangu Zi shook his hand and looked at the departing freighter. His eyes froze. "Xin'er is willing to go with them. I think I know one of them now. I'm afraid it's about the matter one year ago. A child in the Human World even dares to make troubles in our Skygale Sect. After these days when I recover..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 74 The Devil of the Xiao Family

As the ship sailed farther, the island gradually lost in their sights. Huangfu Xin'er stood at the head of the ship, gazing at the direction of the Skygale Sect. Her dress danced with the wind.

"The wind is so big here. Come inside with me." Xiao Chen stood beside her, thinking that her feeling toward the Skygale Sect was exactly the same as his toward the Three Pure Sect.

"Although my master had been harsh, he treated us very well."

Huangfu Xin'er entered the cabin as Su Wan glared at her, saying, "B*tch! Finally, I'm in your hands. Are you happy now?" She then glared at Xiao Chen and the others, saying, "I warn you! I am the big miss of the Su Family. If you do something to me, none of you can escape! Including your families!"

No one paid attention to her. Xiao Chen walked over and frowned. "The Su Family in Violet Manor?"

Su Wan sneered and said, "You're afraid now? I tell you, once I die, the life and death light in my family will go out. When my father comes, none of you will be able to leave the sea alive!"

Xiao Chen didn't speak. He took out the badge his mother had given him and handed it to her. "Have you seen this?"

Su Wan froze and then suddenly raised her head. "This is my family badge! Where did you steal it?"

Xiao Chen took back the badge and felt nothing but chaos. "Is mother really a member of the Su Family in Violet Manor? Then this Su Wan is most likely to be my cousin..."

Su Wan shouted, "I'm asking you! Where did you steal this badge?"

Xiao Chen ignored her and looked at Shangguan Yan. "Watch her."

Shangguan Yan smiled insidiously and walked toward Su Wan. "Master, it's cold outside. Let's go and sit inside."

Su Wan's eyes were full of fear and she could not help retreating. She shivered and said, "You... I'm your master! What do you want? Are you going to kill your master?!" Shangguan Yan giggled and said, "I'm paying respect to my master. I'm afraid of my master catching a cold outside!" She then pulled her into a cabin.

Xiao Chen felt dizzy and weak. He then also entered a cabin. An hour later, Xiao Han came in. "Our Xiao Family has a thousand-year rule that we can't associate with people surnamed Su. But your mother is surnamed Su. Isn't that Su Wan your cousin?"

Xiao Chen's eyebrows furrowed tightly. "Shangguan Yan is not solid. I'll go check her out in case something happens."

"What? Are you worrying about your cousin so soon?"

The two people went to Shangguan Yan's room and heard crying from the inside. After opening the door, they were shocked.

"What are you doing!"

Su Wan's arms and legs were sliced with many wounds, where poisonous insects were crawling on them. Her face was also full of wounds. At the moment, her face was expressionless, and her mouth was open. She kept shivering, her eyes wide open, and tears were flowing down.

"I... I will kill you."

Shangguan Yan hurriedly hid her dagger and rightfully said, "After so many days, can't my little babies suck some blood?"

Xiao Chen's face looked terrible. He swung his sleeves to send the insects away from Su Wan and then helped her up. Fortunately, the scars were not deep. Applying some spiritual medicine on the scars could make sure that they wouldn't leave any trace.

Su Wan glared at him, saying, "I will definitely kill you..."

All of a sudden, the ship was shaking intensely as people could not stand straight. Through the windows, they saw white billows surging to the sky as a 60-meter-long flood dragon dashed out of the sea.

"Roar!" A heaven-shaking roar scared the sh*t out of the sailors. Xiao Chen and the others quickly went to the deck as numerous water columns rolled toward them.

"Hold tight! Don't fall!" Xiao Chen propped up a defensive barrier to block the water columns. This sea is boundless. With their current cultivation, it was impossible for them to fly over the sea on their swords, and they would definitely die if they fell into the sea.

Huangfu Xin'er also rushed out. She saw it was the dragon of her sect and then hurriedly send some True Qi into Xiao Chen's body to help him resist the attack. However, one column after another, Xiao Chen felt that he could not stand it. He turned his head and said, "You go back to the cabin. Don't come out!"

"This thing is the spiritual beast of the last sect leader, Yunya Zi, of the Skygale Sect in Violet Manor. You can't withstand it alone!"

When they were talking, the flood dragon stopped sending water columns and rushed to the ship. Xiao Chen cursed inwardly. If such a huge thing hit the ship, the ship would definitely be torn apart. He moved his fingers to cast out a sword spell, and Unsullied turned into a white radiance and then moved toward the dragon's head.

Although Unsullied was an ancient Legendary Weapon, it could not deal much damage to the dragon. The dragon rushed up quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was already 60 meters from the ship.

Billows after billows of water crashed against them, the ship shook more intensely. Before the dragon hit the ship, the ship might be turned over by the billow. Xiao Chen ran his True Qi and punched out the Cyan Dragon Roars. A dragon roar sounded as numerous 300-meter-high water columns blasted out of the sea.

The flood dragon's body trembled upon hearing the dragon roar, and it dared not to rush forth anymore. It floated on the sea with half of its body in the water and carefully looked at the small ship. Suddenly, a teal light flashed as Su Wan rode on her sword and landed on the flood dragon. Just now, she took advantage of the chaos and broke the acupuncture points that Xiao Chen sealed. Now she just escaped without a second thought.

That flood dragon roared and then turned back to the Skygale Sect. The sea quieted down. Now that they'd lost the hostage, Xiao Chen feared that Tiangu Zi might catch up. So, he ordered the sailors to sail as fast as possible.

Xiao Han also sent internal strength under the water. The freighter then moved as an arrow that left the string, scaring the sailors and making them pale. Finally, at dusk, the ship returned to the dock of Sang City. They dared not to stay and left immediately.

Li Muxue had already ordered the fastest carriage to pick them up. They did not have the time for meal and immediately set out.

"Didn't you find Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er?"

Xiao Chen shook his head and said nothing. Li Muxue looked at Huangfu Xin'er and asked, "You are?"

"This is someone's childhood friend. They said everything to each other since childhood..." Shangguan Yan said quickly. But before she could finish her words, Xiao Chen glared at her, so she stopped talking.

The night fell, and there was no moon or star tonight. Everything was quiet outside, and there was only the sound of wheels of the carriage. The driver said, "Princess, it's Huainan Town 50 kilometers ahead. It's not safe to travel at night. Shall we rest for a night?"

"Okay."

Several people lit a white light by their True Energy inside the carriage. A few moments later, Xiao Han asked, "Where shall we go next?"

"Let's go back to the Xiao Family." Xiao Chen looked at the badge in his hand. It's been a year, and they ought to go home. He then looked at Huangfu Xin'er, asking, "Are you coming?"

Huangfu Xin'er shook her head. "I want to go home."

"All right. I know two seniors. When the matters are dealt with, I will definitely think of some way to let you enter Violet Manor. Let me send you back to Liu Province tomorrow." Xiao Chen did not know what to say. Maybe her only wish now was to enter Violet Manor.

"I..." Huangfu Xin'er moved her lips and lowered her head. Eventually, she said nothing.

Two hours later, they arrived at Huainan Town and settled in a small tavern. After having meals, they returned to each other's room. Xiao Chen looked at the pitch-dark sky. For no reason, he started to worry about something.

However, at this point, in the Xiao Family in Cloud City, everything looked like dead. The doors were all closed tightly. This was because recently the ancient tomb in the mountain back of the Xiao Family was filled with evil Qi. And dark clouds covered that place. At night, horrible voices could be heard there.

"Xiao Ning... You can't keep me here... When I see the daylight again, your Xiao Family will perish."

It seemed that the voice came from under the ground. Although no one could hear what was said clearly, they were all terrified as if the end of the world was coming. All the guards had been evacuated, and no one dared to approach the tomb anymore.

...

In the next morning, Xiao Chen woke up and found Huangfu Xin'er was gone. She only left a note in his room that wrote: "Don't miss me". He then rushed out of town, heading Liu Province. After rushing for 15 kilometers, he finally found a girl dressed in green ahead. He ran forth and asked, "Why did you go alone?"

Huangfu Xin'er turned around, her eye sockets red. She sobbed, "It's fine. I just wanna go home and have a look."

Xiao Chen sighed softly and wanted to say: "Go back with me." But he said, "I'll send you."

Huangfu Xin'er sobbed, shook her head, and said with a smile, "It's really okay. You go back now. Don't keep your friends waiting for too long."

Having found her determination of going home, Xiao Chen sighed and said, "All right."

When the two arrived at the next town, Xiao Chen found a carriage. Before leaving, he also did not know what to say and could not give too many promises. "You can come to me anytime in the future. Take care of yourself." Then, he took out a piece of jade note and handed it over to her.

"Okay." Huangfu Xin'er took the jade note, forced a smile, and nodded.

Xiao Chen stood in the wind for a long time as the carriage stretched their distance longer. They could not go back. He had things that were painful to say and did not want to part. As for Huangfu Xin'er, her memories became vague, but she could not forget the scenes happened in the Skygale Sect.

"Can you be my master?"

"Your cultivation is far higher than mine. I feel bad to hear you call me master..."

The scene of that day appeared in his mind, that he went up to recognize her as his master and she did not know what to do.

Suddenly, there came a warmth from his chest. Xiao Chen took out the Fire-heart Jade.

"You chose me to be your master, and I haven't got anything valuable to gift you. This is the Fire-heart Jade. It came from the fire stones in the wild north. It can keep you warm. Take this."

He sighed, put it up, turned and went to Huainan Town.

When he returned to Huainan Town, Li Muxue saw him upset and felt sorry. She asked, "Have you caught up?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "She's gone."

They said no more, took the carriage, and went to the Xiao Family in Cloud Province. All along the way, Xiao Chen felt a little uneasy. He told the driver to drive faster. The uneasiness did not come from Huangfu Xin'er but his parents.

Four hours later, a huge noise suddenly rose from outside. The carriage stopped suddenly, followed by the driver's trembling voice. "Daoist priest... Why do you stop me?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 75 Corpse Puppe

t

"People inside, come out. Don't let me force you."

A cold voice sounded outside. Xiao Chen was stunned. This voice was... Gongye Zi who came to the Three Pure Sect to take Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er away!

The driver said in tremor, "Is there some misunderstanding? There are just some family members inside..." His voice stopped suddenly, and then came a sound of falling to the ground. Apparently, he lost his life.

Xiao Chen rushed out of the carriage and saw the driver lying in blood. He looked coldly at Gongye Zi, wanting to say: "Why you won't even spare an ordinary man?" But he thought of those blood ponds in the Skygale Sect. They have killed so many lives, and how would they care about one or two ordinary people?

Gongye Zi said coldly, "It's really you. If you understand things, come with me. Or..." He then punched at the carriage. "Pow!" The carriage broke into pieces as Xiao Han and others flew out in an instant.

Li Muxue exclaimed upon seeing the driver in blood. She then tightly covered her mouth. Xiao Chen quickly made up his mind. He pulled her and rushed into the woods. Xiao Han and Shangguan Yan also followed. It was impossible for them to fight Gongye Zi.

"Master, shall we go after them?" A disciple asked.

Gongye Zi raised his hand and said, "Two of you go back and tell the sect leader to take men to ravage the Xiao Family and then refine all of them into blood souls."

"Yes, Master." Two disciples immediately headed for Sang City, while the other four stayed.

"You follow me into the woods to arrest them. Don't mind the others, but you have to take that Xiao Chen alive. Don't let them escape this time!" After saying so, Gongye Zi played Sky Treader Technique and rushed into the woods.

The ancient trees in the forest were towering. The further into the woods, the more twisted the path became, and steep mountains stood far ahead of them. Xiao Chen and the others had rushed for about 30 minutes, and they had no idea where they were. Xiao Chen said, "You go back to the Xiao Family. You go to the Three Pure Sect to inform the two seniors."

"What about you?"

"I'll distract that old Daoist." He then looked at Li Muxue beside him. "Muxue, you go too!"

"You can't handle them alone. I'll stay."

While speaking, the sound of the enemies came close. Xiao Han and Shangguan Yan said no more and rushed to Cloud Province. Li Muxue did not want to part, so she went into the deep woods with Xiao Chen.

As they went further, the air became weirder and weirder. There seemed to be unusual turbulence came from the depth of the woods. "Rumble!" With a thunder, Gongye Zi and the four disciples had caught up.

Xiao Chen hurriedly chanted a spell as several rows of Qi blades moved backward, bringing up the grasses and woods. Gongye Zi ran his Qi to block, only to find that there seemed to be some unseen restraint that made him unable to wield half of his strength.

Xiao Chen also had noticed this. Without hesitation, he pulled Li Muxue and ran to the deep woods. Both sides had run for an hour, and their speed gradually became slower now.

They saw evil Qi surging into the sky ahead of them, and it looked extremely weird. Xiao Chen decisively pulled Li Muxue and ran forth, but Gongye Zi and the others stopped.

"Master, it's the border of Falling-jade Glow ahead. Shall we keep pursuing?"

Gongye Zi frowned and looked solemn. "Go. But remember not to damage a single flower or tree in there. Don't startle the host here."

One hour later, Xiao Chen and Li Muxue ran into a quiet valley. The grasses and woods around were prosperous, the birds were singing, and the flowers were fragrant. It was completely different from the sullen forest before. Li Muxue suddenly exclaimed, "Brother Xiao, what's that!"

Xiao Chen followed her eyes and saw a figure standing 30 meters away. To be exact, it was not a human being but a zombie. The skin of that zombie was dark all over as evil Qi suffused from it. Its face also looked extremely scary.

In such a beautiful place with abundant Spiritual Qi, how could such an evil being exist here? There was definitely something wrong, and there must be some sorts of demons in here. Xiao Chen whispered, "Don't startle this thing. Get around."

The two people were just about to make a detour when they heard thunder behind them. Gongye Zi and the others had caught up with them. The zombie was also startled and then charged to them in a flash.

The zombie was as fast as lightning and rushed to them. Xiao Chen shouted, "Watch out!" He carried Li Muxue to parry aside. But Gongye Zi did not know that there was an evil thing. He punched out. "Pow!" The grasses and woods were brought about.

Gongye Zi took two steps back. He was shocked. He didn't expect this monster to be so indestructible. Before he could run his energy, the zombie roared and charged to them. A middle Foundation Building Realm disciple could not parry, and the zombie directly cut open his chest with two claw attacks. He died instantly as his eyes turned black.

Seeing this thing so formidable, Xiao Chen thought it was definitely not a normal zombie. He was so scared about what happened just now. If he reacted a little bit slower, Li Muxue would die. Thinking of this, he pulled her and rushed forth.

After running for one hour, they had met many zombies similar to the one they met before. But Xiao Chen left them to Gongye Zi. With a wind noise, Gongye Zi caught up again.

He was in terrible condition all over and looked incensed. Obviously, he was extremely mad about Xiao Chen. If he did not plan to catch Xiao Chen alive, he already killed Xiao Chen. He had four men at the beginning, but now there was only one left. Apparently, the other three people were killed by the zombies.

"Now where can you run!"

Gongye Zi thundered and attacked in a flash. Xiao Chen ran all his energy and cast out the Cyan Dragon Roar. Suddenly, the dragon roar shook the sky, spreading five kilometers away.

"Pow!" The two palm strength met as their bodies shook. They both took several steps back. Gongye Zi had dealt with many zombies before, so he now seemed to be insufficient of True Energy. That was the reason why Xiao Chen could evenly trade the blow with him.

"Brother Xiao, watch out!" At this point, Li Muxue suddenly exclaimed.

Xiao Chen had yet to react, only to see a black shadow flashed in front of him. At the next moment, he was in the air, and the sharp pain in his left rib almost made him faint.

After falling on the ground, Xiao Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the black shadow nearby in horror. It was a zombie with surging evil Qi and was much stronger than the zombies before. His body was invulnerable against swords and spears, but this zombie directly broke three or four of his ribs with only one punch.

"Brother Xiao!" Li Muxue was panicked and hurriedly pushed True Energy into his body to heal the injury.

"Go... Go..." Xiao Chen looked pale as cold sweat burst out. He struggled to mutter, regardless of the pain.

The zombie's eyes were all red, and its face looked extremely horrifying. It suddenly turned its head and shot out two beams of red radiance. Gongye Zi trembled and immediately dodged aside. But the disciple beside him failed to move. He was directly cut into three pieces by the red radiance before he could even scream.

Gongye Zi looked horrified. He hurriedly took out a seal from his chest, immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spat the blood essence to the seal. The seal burst out dazzling golden light and instantly made him disappeared into the ground to escape.

"Roar!"

The zombie roared, turned around, and walked to Xiao Chen. Li Muxue trembled and almost cried in horror. She stood in front of Xiao Chen, saying, "You... Don't come here!"

"Go... Now..." Xiao Chen was as feeble as ever. Obviously, his internal organs were all broken under the blow. This zombie might be as formidable as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

When the zombie's eyes were about to shoot out another two beams of red radiance, a woman in white descended from the sky. She gathered her True Energy at her fingertip and instantly cast out a barrier that blocked the red radiance.

She then chanted a spell as a white light hit the zombie. "Boom!" The zombie's body burned in a golden fire and was instantly burnt into a pile of black ash.

Xiao Chen was too heavily injured as his consciousness gradually became vague. In a blurred vision, he saw two people walking to him. They seemed to be the man and a woman in the tavern of Lingtai Town when he, Xiao Wan'er, and Xiao Han sneaked down the mountain.

Xiao Chen wanted to make a sound, but he just blacked out completely. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a small room with Li Muxue beside him, her eyes red.

"Muxue..."

Li Muxue heard the noise and looked up. "Brother Xiao, you're awake!"

Xiao Chen was still pale at the moment, but his pain had eased a lot. The broken bones seemed to have been re-connected by some magic. He struggled to sit up on the bed. "Where is this?"

"This is Falling-jade Glow. Sister Bai saved us. Don't move. I'll pour you a glass of water."

A moment later, a clear voice sounded outside the house. "Brother Xiao. Are you awake?"

It sounded familiar. Li Muxue went to open the door and saw a man in a purple and white gown standing outside. The man was handsome. His pupils were like fire, and his skin was white as if it was make-up. A purple-gold gourd was hung at his waist.

"We've met before, remember?" The man smiled gently.

Xiao Chen recalled for a moment and remembered that it was the man called Yi Tong they met in the tavern in Lingtai Town when he, Xiao Han, and Xiao Wan'er sneaked down the mountain. He smiled and said, "Brother Yi."

Yi Tong smiled and entered the room, saying, "Your injury is fine. Sister Bai said it would take two days to recover. So, in these days, you might need to stay in this shabby room."

"Sister Bai? Is she the white woman he saw before he fainted? Casually destroying a zombie with the strength equals to that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, this kind of strength is so remarkable. It seems that my injury was also healed by her."

"I haven't thanked her yet. Where is she now?" Xiao Chen felt a little strange. They had never met before, so why did she save him?

Yi Tong smiled and said, "It doesn't matter. Sister Bai said that she would come to you when are recovered. As for the monster that attacked you, it's a Corpse Puppet with more than 100 years' hatred."

"100 years Corpse Puppet?"

"Correct. The Corpse Puppet is the cruelest one in the Puppet-refining Technique, and it must be refined by a living human. A Corpse Puppet with 10 years' hatred was basically invincible in the Human World, not to mention one with 100-year-hatred. We also don't know why they appeared in our Falling-jade Glow recently."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 76 The Major Demon that Xiao Ning Sealed

Two days passed quickly. Xiao Chen's injury was almost completely recovered. He went out of the room and found out that the Falling-jade Glow was built in a valley. The ground was flat, and there were houses, chickens, dogs, farmlands, and canals.

There were children, white-bearded old men, and countless men and women everywhere. This was a Utopia far away from the mundane life. These people looked like ordinary people, but they carried a faint demonic aura.

An hour later, Yi Tong took him to a bamboo forest. Deep in the forest, a zither sound rose. After walking for a moment, there was a quiet pool at the end of the forest. Beside the pool was a bamboo room, and two red lanterns were hung under the eaves. The plaque on the door had five nice-looking words in red: Still Waiting For The Parted.

The zither sound obviously came from the room.

"Lil Tong, is it Mr. Xiao?" The music suddenly stopped, and then a woman's voice rose.

"Yes."

They entered the room and saw the room was furnished in a neat and elegant way. A jade zither was placed on a bamboo table, and in front of the table sat a fairy-looking woman in white. Without make-up, she still looked more beautiful than countless Immortals. Beside her was a 15 or 16 years old girl clad in teal.

Xiao Chen said with his hands clasped, "I'm Xiao Chen. Sister had saved my life. My gratitude is beyond words." He saw the woman was in her 20s. She was slightly older than him, so it was of good manner to call her sister.

The woman's name was Bai Susu, and she was the owner of this room. She looked at Xiao Chen as her eyes were full of unspeakable sadness as if the place between her eyebrows had infinite sorrow. She sighed softly and said, "18 years passed so quickly. You've grown so quickly in the blink of an eye."

"What?" Xiao Chen didn't understand what she said. The young girl in teal shouted, "Yeah, yeah, yeah! It's him that bullied me in the tavern! The barbarian also did not help me! Sister, help me teach him a lesson!"

Of course, Xiao Chen recognized that the girl was the who had hurt people with a poisonous needle in the tavern. Bai Susu gently glared at the girl and said, "Qing'er, watch your manner to the guest." She then looked at Xiao Chen again, saying, "Sorry, my sister is born with a naughty nature. Mr. Xiao, please don't mind her."

Xiao Chen gave a bitter smile and said, "No, no, no..." If he had known this young girl had a sister with horrible cultivation, he would never dare offend this girl.

They chatted for a while before Xiao Chen got up and clasped his hands, saying, "Thank you, Sister Bai, for your help in these days. I won't bother you no more..."

"Are you leaving so soon?" Bai Susu raised her head, the sorrow between her eyebrows became deeper.

"I have family issues to attend to. I really dare not to delay."

In fact, Xiao Chen really wanted to stay for more days. He had never seen this woman in front of him, but he felt close to her. Unfortunately, he had been tied up with issues recently. He had to deal with them as soon as possible.

"All right. There are many barriers on Falling-jade Peak. Lil Tong, see Mr. Xiao off."

Two hours later, Yi Tong had sent the two people out of the woods. Xiao Chen clasped his hands and said, "Brother Yi, see you."

Yi Tong nodded with a smile. "Well then, see you soon. I'll buy you a drink someday."

"Good!" Xiao Chen smiled. Somehow, he also felt very close to this Yi Tong, even though they almost ended up fighting when they first met.

He and Li Muxue went to the town nearby and found a carriage. The most important thing right now was to go back to his home as soon as possible. He always felt more and more uneasy in his heart.

When Yi Tong returned to the Falling-jade Glow, he and Bai Susu stood on the top of the cliff. Yi Tong looked at the purple-gold gourd on his waist, asking, "Is he really the one big brother risked his life to resurrect?"

"Yes. He is the one that your big brother would rather sacrifice his own life to resurrect."

Bai Susu took a deep breath, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. "Tomorrow, send men to the Skygale Sect and tell them by the name of Spirit Silence Room that if they dare to do anything to Xiao Chen, the Skygale Sect will be no more in this world!"

At the same time, two white-haired old men stood on the top of a high mountain in Cloud City, their clothes dancing with the wind. One of them looked at the direction of the Xiao Family. He was Gongye Zi.

Next to him, the old man in teal robe said, "Gongye Zi, listen to me again. If you vent your anger on the mortals, things will be difficult if the Immortals' League heard it. Not to mention that this Xiao Family..."

Gongye Zi raised his head, his face full of murderous aura. "That kid made me lose 30% of my Life Span for nothing. I will refine all his family into blood souls! If things do happen, I'll take the blame!"

...

The carriage arrived at the Cloud City at dusk. At this point, Xiao Chen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if his heart had been hollowed out. He murmured, "Mother..."

He pulled up the curtain and saw evil Qi was surging above the Xiao Family with dark clouds. It was a sunny day, so the black clouds must not be raining.

Thinking of this, his body turned cold as coldness rose from his heart. He then flew out of the carriage and sprinted to his home. Li Muxue saw this and quickly followed him.

But at the moment, on the high mountains of the Xiao Family, murderous sounds shook the sky. Countless guards of the Xiao Family lay on the mountain path, and blood flowed like a river in the Fly Cloud Court. Corpses and head scattered everywhere, and countless houses turned into ashes under the raining sword Qi.

Xiao Tianqi was covered in blood, and his face was overwhelmed with horror. He looked at the old man in red robe and said in tremor, "Why... Why is this..."

The old man in red was Gongye Zi. He snorted coldly and said, "Why? Because your man has offended the man he should not offend!" He then swung his sword to some women hid behind the tree. Blood splashed. Those women fell down heavily before they could even scream.

A disciple next to him immediately opened the Soul-collecting Bag and collected the souls of those women. Some old men, children, and women far away were too scared to move.

Xiao Tianqi's body trembled. He thought that this man should be a cultivator. Last year, Xiao Wan'er, Xiao Han, and Xiao Chen left the family. Now that the former two had returned, but Xiao Chen had not. Xiao Chen might have made some huge trouble outside.

"We are all ordinary people. Senior, how can you let us go today?"

Gongye Zi smiled coldly. "Let you go? Murderous intent has taken over me. Even the Buddha cannot stop me!" As his voice fell, a blood column suddenly splashed beside him. The disciple who held the Soul-collecting Bag was beheaded by a flying sword from the outside.

Then, some rows of white radiance flashed as seven or eight disciples were instantly beheaded by a flying sword. Finally, a figure flashed. Xiao Chen landed in the court. His eyes were thoroughly red, and his face was filled with murderous intent.

Xiao Tianqi finally saw him coming back and said in tremor, "Xiao Chen! How did you offend the senior? Confess to this senior quickly!"

Xiao Chen sneered and said, "Confess? I'll kill this old fu*ker today!" As his voice fell, he thrust his sword to Gongye Zi as a white radiance dazzled. "Clash!" The long sword in Gongye Zi's hand was broken.

The Unsullied was an ancient Legendary Weapon. How could a normal cultivator's sword resist it? Gongye Zi's eyes immediately burst out keen light. He threw away half of the remnant sword in his hand and hit Xiao Chen with a punch.

This punch was no ordinary attack. It made the ground keep shaking. Xiao Chen struggled to take this punch and felt his body was about to collapse. Although Gongye Zi had lost a great amount of original Qi, he was a Core Forming Realm cultivator. How could Xiao Chen, a Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm cultivator, resist the damage?

Xiao Chen's eyes were filled with blood streaks at the moment. As long as he survived today, he would definitely ravage the Skygale Sect someday!

Gongye Zi had also noticed the hatred in his eyes. So he decided that Xiao Chen must be dead today. He then punched out as Li Muxue also arrived.

"Wait! Senior, you're also a member of a cultivators' sect. You've killed so many people today, are you not afraid that the Immortals' League will know?"

Gongye Zi smiled coldly and said, "If I'm afraid, I won't come!" While speaking, he punched at Xiao Chen.

Two figures flashed. They were Xiao Han and Xiao Wan'er. They joined forces and managed to block this attack.

Xiao Chen looked at the two people beside him and asked, "Where are my parents?" If his parents died today, it would not be enough to only ravage the Skygale Sect.

"I don't know." Xiao Han said coldly. He controlled his flying sword to attack Gongye Zi.

While they stayed to hold Gongye Zi, Xiao Tianqi found a girl in purple. She was the Xiao Chen's cousin, Xiao Yu.

"Yu'er, listen to me. Today is about the survival of the Xiao Family. Only you have the power to open the seal of the ancient tomb in the back mountain. Listen to me carefully. You will enter the cave of the tomb, and then break the eight steles..."

Xiao Yu listened, her face looked confused. She did not understand what he was saying. However, the faces of the elders beside changed. "No! Never! That seal is..."

Xiao Tianqi shook his head. Now was the decisive moment of the 1,000-year-existence of the Xiao Family. The elders noticed that he was determined to do this and said no more.

"Yu'er, come! I'll pass you the spell!"

Xiao Yu leaned over and listened intently. After passing the spell, Xiao Tianqi said, "Once the seal is opened, you must immediately leave the tomb as far as possible!"

Xiao Yu nodded and dared not to hesitate. She immediately ran to the tomb in the mountain back. At this moment, the ancient tomb was surging with evil Qi, and the black clouds above were rolling as if it was the end of the world.

In the Fly Cloud Court, Xiao Chen and some others were fighting against Gongye Zi. But they were losing. Suddenly, an earth-shaking evil roar rose from the mountain back. People could not even stand straight and fell to the ground.

At the moment, dark clouds were rolling over the tomb. That piece of black cloud quickly moved to the tomb, and then countless bolts of lightning rumbled and struck down. But they did not disappear, instead, they were dazzling in the air and shone the mountain back of the Xiao Family bright as day!

"It's the Heavenly Punishment!" The sudden scene shocked everyone!

When a power which was stronger than the limit of the area appeared, the Nine-heaven Mystic Thunder would fall! This was the Heavenly Punishment. It also applied to the process of a cultivator ascending to Immortal, or using the golden needle to survive the Thunder Ordeal.

Everybody stared agape at the lightning which was soul-shaking. All of a sudden, an overwhelming aura swept over, making people feel a sense of suppression in the chest and unable to breathe.

"It's the Devil Qi!" Xiao Chen was more than shocked. He was so familiar with the aura of that man. It was the Devil Qi from thousands of years ago.

At this moment, Gongye Zi also became uneasy. He stopped engaging Xiao Chen and the others because this aura was so horrible.

All of a sudden, a piece of dark cloud moved to the Fly Cloud Court rapidly. Countless thoughts flashed through Xiao Chen's mind at this moment. He suddenly thought of the cave in the tomb that he trespassed before and the stone tomb surrounded by eight steles. This man was the host of that tomb!

Now, he was certain that it must be the great patriarch of the Xiao Family, Xiao Ning, who set numerous seals to imprison that great demon under the stone tomb and made an oral instruction to his family not to unseal under any circumstances. However, thousands of years later, his instruction was gradually mistaken as "Do not unseal unless there's no other choice."

"It's been 1,000 years! Xiao Ning! Can you seal Gu Feng the mighty me?" A man's voice suddenly rose from the dark clouds.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 77 Su Tianxiao

The crowd was still in fear when the dark cloud approached. As the black gas around the cloud gradually dispersed, a man with his hair cascading down on his shoulder appeared. He stood on the dark cloud and looked like a demon lord of the nine heavens, making people want to bow.

Just now, the Xiao Family members had heard Xiao Ning from this demon's mouth. They were so scared. Seeing the demon standing proudly in the air with a deep hatred in his eyes, they felt doomed.

The great demon, Gu Feng, turned his head as two beams of cold light burst out from his eyes that could even pierce through people. The crowd saw his cold eyes and were scared as hell. They moved away from their eyes and dared not to meet his eyes.

"Which demon are you?" Gongye Zi was so scared and burst out shouting.

"Hum?" Gu Feng looked at the ground with his eyes which were as sharp as two ice arrows and ready to pierce through Gongye Zi. Gongye Zi trembled and finally came to his senses. He then rode on the flying sword, escaping northwest.

On the cloud, Gu Feng suddenly opened five fingers while saying "die". Gongye Zi, who was 300 meters away, instantly turned into a blood mist. The other Skygale Sect disciples saw this and dared not to breathe. They were so scared and fell to the ground.

"Where is Xiao Ning?"

The crowd had already been scared to death by him. No one dared to make any noise at the moment. Gu Feng saw that no one answered, and then he waved his hand to the ground as a streak of black smoke rose to his head. He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, "Xiao Ning! How can you die! We still have a duel to be finished! How can you die!" He then roared for a long time and scared the souls out of the people.

"Such a strong Devil Qi..." In Xiao Chen's mind, the voice of Evernight rose.

Xiao Chen looked at the Jade Zither in his Divine Vessel and said, "Evernight? Are you awake? You can also feel this person's Devil Qi?"

"I just woke up. I can't last long. You go first, son. I'll come out in shape and deal with him."

"No!" Xiao Chen's voice was adamant and undebatable. He then looked at the cloud, saying, "Senior, Gu Feng, I have some words..." Before he finished, a cold light came from the cloud. "Who are you?"

Xiao Chen's eyes were determined and did not avoid. He said, "I'm Xiao Chen..." Although he hated the Devil's Practice, he was not foolish enough to provoke Gu Feng as Gongye Zi did.

"The descendants of Xiao Ning? Die!" After saying so, he sent out a wave of Devil Qi to Xiao Chen. Suddenly, some sounds of the zither rose as the Devil Qi dispersed.

"Hum? Such a strong strength of soul..." Gu Feng said to himself. He then raised his hand as a huge black hole appeared in the sky. The black hole descended as if it was about to consume everything.

Only in an instant, the black hole had covered the Fly Cloud Court.

Silence. A deathly silence.

When the black hole disappeared, the Fly Cloud Court almost collapsed as a blood mist shrouded the place.

A gust of foul wind blew as the blood mist dispersed. In the Fly Cloud Court, the Skygale Sect disciples had all turned into a blood mist in that black hole while the Xiao Family members stayed intact.

"Good! The blood curse is still there! You said that you are not afraid I break out! Xiao Ning, how dare you lie to me! You mean hypocrite! You..." Gu Feng stood on the cloud and kept cursing.

Suddenly, he thundered, "Violet Manor Barrier! Open!" He then waved both hands in the void as the void was torn apart for a 10-meter-wide rift. Inside the rift was nothing but chaos. Obviously, the other end of the chaos was the Violet Manor.

Xiao Chen saw that he was about to leave and hurriedly sent a divine message into the air: "Wait! Why do you hate Xiao Ning so much?"

Gu Feng turned his head and shot out two beams of cold light from his eyes, saying, "Xiao Ning is the most despicable person in the world. He agreed to have a life-and-death duel, but he secretly let the five major sects ambush me and took the chance to hurt me badly. I have to revenge!" He then stepped into the void.

After a long while, the crowd came to their senses as if they had been through a Samsara. Those who died today were mostly children, old men, and women.

Xiao Chen thought of his parents and rushed to the ruins. He used his Divine Sense to sweep around and found his parents in a half-collapsed house. Tears were falling from Xiao Yifan's face. He held Su Qing in his arm. A sword pierced through Su Qing's heart. He could not tell if she was dead.

"Mom!" Xiao Chen's eyes almost burst out, and he madly ran over. Xiao Yifan's eyes were filled with blood streaks. His body had seven or eight wounds. He incoherently said, "Chen'er, you're back! You're back..."

Xiao Chen immediately sent True Energy into his mother's body. At this point, Li Muxue and the others also arrived. Li Muxue was good at healing spells, so she immediately cast it out.

After a long time, the night was deep as the new moon hung at the mountain top. Su Qing finally woke up slowly under Li Muxue's healing, but her face was still extremely pale. She caressed Xiao Chen's face and smiled, mumbling, "Chen... Chen'er... You're back. I miss you so much..."

Xiao Chen clenched her hand tightly as tears poured down on his face. "Mom, it's my bad. I shouldn't have gone out and caused trouble..."

Xiao Yifan wept with joy when he saw her wake up. Suddenly, Su Qing's face became extremely frightening, as if she had seen some of the most terrible things. She kept saying, "Coming... Coming..."

Xiao Chen quivered upon seeing this. It's said that before people died, people would see the Black and White ghosts from the Underworld. He hurriedly held her up, saying, "Who's coming? No one. Mom, what have you seen?"

Su Qing's face looked so horrified. Her body kept shaking. "Now! Hide me quickly!" As her voice fell, the sound of footsteps rose from outside.

When the crowd turned around, they saw a middle-aged man with a majestic air.

The cold-faced man looked into the room and walked forth. Xiao Han and some others moved over, trying to stop him. However, when they were one meter away from him, they could not go any further as if that man had an invisible strength all over his body that kept everyone out.

Xiao Chen rushed forth and stood at the door. He said coldly, "Who are you? What do you want?" That man finally stopped and just stood there quietly looking at him without saying a word.

However, this made Xiao Chen nervous because he could see through this man's cultivation. His Divine Sense was countless times more acute than that of normal cultivators. If he could not see through one's cultivatoin, then this man either had no cultivation or this man's cultivation was far beyond his.

Obviously, this man was much stronger than Gongye Zi. He might be at the Nascent Soul Realm.

When Xiao Chen wanted to ask again, Su Qing's thin voice sounded behind him. "Chen'er... He... He's your second uncle."

Xiao Chen was stunned because he had never heard of the family of her mother. Also, with such profound cultivation, could he be from the Su Family in the Violet Manor?

Su Tianxiao said coldly, "Get out of the way. Do you want me to ask you?" His calm words contained majesty. Xiao Chen trembled and retreated to his mother. Xiao Yifan's face had already frozen.

"Second brother..." Su Qing lowered her head and dared not to look at him. Su Tianxiao snorted coldly and swung his sleeve. Then, he sent some True Energy to her body. Only for a moment, she looked much better.

"Humph! When I saw your life-and-death light flashing, I knew something had happened to you." Su Tianxiao then coldly looked at Xiao Yifan, saying, "Back then, I entrusted my sister to you. Is this the way how you take care of her?"

Xiao Yifan couldn't argue with his head down. It was Su Qing that blocked the stroke for him. Xiao Chen flashed in front of his father. He looked at this uncle who descended from the sky and said nothing.

Su Tianxiao flicked his sleeve and looked at Su Qing. "Third Sister, you've been out for so many years. Father had always talked about you. In the festivals of every year, he ordered men to cook your favorite dishes. But you've never come back..."

Su Qing lowered her head. "I..."

Su Tianxiao said coldly, "What, are you still not going to come home and see him?"

Su Qing suddenly raised her head and then shaking it. "No! I won't go back!" She knew that if she went back, she would never be able to go out again. The Su family also had a thousand-year-rule that forbade associations with people surnamed Su.

Su Tianxiao flicked his sleeve and said, "Twenty years ago, I let you go. Today, as your brother, I can't let you decide!" Xiao Chen flashed in front of his mother and said, "Mom doesn't want to go with you. I won't let you take her away."

Su Qing hurriedly pulled his sleeve and said, "Chen'er, don't talk to your uncle like this..."

Su Tianxiao swung his sleeve coldly. "Third Sister, you really have raised a good son! Among the youngsters of our family, none of them has his courage."

Obviously, he had already heard of Su Wan's issue. As his voice fell, the energy in the air suddenly became turbulent. Xiao Chen's chest felt stuffy and then he could not move at all.

So were the others. None of them could run True Energy or move. This was the Imprison Technique of the Su Family, which bound up people with a strong will of mind.

Su Tianxiao walked to Su Qing and dragged her to the outside.

"Chen'er! Fourth Brother!"

Su Qing kept struggling as tears fell from her face. But she could not get away from Su Tianxiao. Xiao Yifan kept shouting. "Sister Qing!" But he could only helplessly watch her wife being taken away.

Xiao Chen kept chanting the Mystic Cyan secret spells. Finally, he broke free from the imprison technique. But Su Tianxiao had already cast a seal and disappeared with Su Qing out of thin air.

A moment later, the imprison technique automatically disappeared, so the others could also move now. Xiao Chen silently looked at the crescent moon in the sky and stood silent for a long time.

Xiao Yifan came out slowly. Xiao Chen turned around and saw his father's wounds. He said in a decadent voice, "Father, you go back first. I will definitely bring mom back..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 78 Three-Life Soul-Breaking Spell

An hour later, on the top of the Xiao family's mountain, the north wind was cold. Xiao Chen slowly walked to an ancestral temple with an ancient look, and the true patriarch of the Xiao family, Xiao Ning, was enshrined and worshipped in there.

In vague, he could see the portrait of Xiao Ning behind the shrine. The portrait was lifelike with knife-shaped eyebrows and star-shaped eyes. Xiao Chen walked in slowly, wiped off the dust on the table, and gazed at the portrait on the wall.

The wind blew in, hitting the walls as if it was sobbing to the man in the portrait about the slaughter down the mountain a few days ago.

The portrait rattled in the wind. Xiao Chen sighed and was about to turn and leave when he glanced at a thin line of words at the lower right corner of the portrait. He was shocked because the words were not written in modern language but the ancient characters thousands of years ago. Although the forms of the words were different, he recognized them.

"I'll be waiting for you at the Heartless Temple..."

At the moment he read out the words in a low voice, a row of light suddenly dashed to the place between his eyebrows.

Xiao Chen's mind immediately came up with a fragmentary picture. It was a decadent palace, in where a woman in white leaned against a stone pillar. She was obviously injured. Although the picture was fuzzy, he was sure that this woman was definitely not ordinary people.

The woman seemed to whisper something, "Brother Ning... You went to answer the duel-call of Gu Feng. Don't go back, because the five major sects and the Xiao family have regarded you as a traitor... I... I will not go back to the Su family either. Let's go to grassland and pasture sheep there. And we won't let the matters from this world trouble us again..."

The picture gradually faded away, and Xiao Chen felt a shock in his heart. This was a divine thought from a thousand years ago. Through the incomplete information in the divine thought, he vaguely deduced something.

Both Xiao family and Su family were ancient families in Violet Manor, and they might not share a good history. A thousand years ago, Xiao Ning met a woman from the Su family who was the owner of this divine thought. They loved each other on first sight and made a decision to grow old together. Naturally, they were strongly opposed at that time.

With time being, Xiao Ning went to fight Gu Feng, who was the great demon being kept in current Xiao family's tomb, and then the five major sects might have ambushed Gu Feng. This divine thought could not give the answer of how Gu Feng was sealed or where had Xiao Ning been to. But one thing for sure, Xiao Ning didn't go back to the Heartless Temple to find this woman.

Suddenly, an idea flashed through Xiao Chen's mind. Maybe after Xiao Ning sealed Gu Feng, he wanted to find this woman in the Su family but ended up being set up by someone and was killed by the five sects and various families. So, he was not able to find that woman in the end...

"I'm waiting for you in the Heartless Temple..." Xiao Chen repeated these words. This portrait of Xiao Ning in front of him might be drawn by this woman. However, he found out this secret a thousand years later. A thousand years had passed, and things had already changed. Was that woman still waiting in the Heartless Temple?

The five major sects and those ancient families... That great demon, Gu Feng, said that it was Xiao Ning who let the five sects ambush him. But the truth was obviously not like this. What on earth had happened a thousand years ago? Why Xiao Ning had the Samsara Jade? Xiao Chen felt that there might be some connections to his rebirth. Xiao Ning must not be dead! He must be in somewhere!

The moon fell to the west. Xiao Chen still could not understand it. Maybe he could figure out all these riddles after he went to the Violet Manor! He then left the ancestral temple. When he passed by the guest house down the mountain, he saw Li Muxue still standing in the courtyard and gazing at the half moon.

"Muxue, why are you not sleeping?"

Li Muxue turned around and smiled gently. "Brother Xiao, is uncle better?"

"Yes, he's fine now. You've consumed too much True Energy before. Go to rest in the room. Tomorrow morning, I'll let men send you to Chuyun City."

Li Muxue did not speak. She looked at a flowering tree in the courtyard. The flowers were pale white, just like the light snow in winter. She smiled gently, saying, "Brother Xiao, actually, snowflakes have a beautiful name called Yet-ending Flowers..."

Yet-ending Flowers... Yet ending...

Xiao Chen's body gently quivered. He only felt incredible pain in the brain. From the deep memory, that glimpse of a figure seemed to appear again. That figure was clad in a snow-white dress and slowly walked to him. But the brilliance disappeared in an instant.

Who on earth was that person? Why did his heart feel so painful!? It was as if a piece of his memory was wiped off forcibly.

"In fact, I really want to watch the snow falling with Brother Xiao again..." Li Muxue said quietly, with a hint of inaudible sadness in her words.

Xiao Chen finally came to his senses. He smiled and said, "It's okay. We have plenty of time in the future. After I went to Violet Manor, I'll manage to let all you go there."

The next morning, Xiao Chen asked two guards of the Xiao family to escort Li Muxue home. He then went to the hall to discuss the following matters with all the people. Xiao Wan'er had sent a spiritual message to the Three Pure Sect for help. The sect should have received the message by now.

When people were discussing, a sky-shaking roar rose from outside. Everybody trembled and hurried outside. But when they saw an old man in a teal robe with a white beard, they were frightened. It was Tiangu Zi!

"Where is the one who killed my junior brother?" Tiangu Zi thundered and then landed in the Fly Cloud Court. Obviously, he had noticed that Gongye Zi died last night.

Xiao Chen cursed inwardly and then said to Xiao Han, "You take the people to retreat!"

"No one can escape!" Tiangu Zi thundered and ran his energy when the hearts and meridians of three or four Xiao family martial artists were broken.

Xiao Chen's eyes turned red. "You sent men to slaughter my family days ago and even killed them in my face. I'll kill you to comfort the dead even if it would cost my life!

With a sudden gust of wind, Xiao Chen sent out the Heavenly Sky Palm. Tiangu Zi ran his energy as thunders rumbled and the sky changed. A large number of tiles under both people's feet were turned into dust.

Tiangu Zi stood straight on the ground, while Xiao Chen was bounced back for a few steps. He was shocked and thought this man was stronger than before. He said to Xiao Han in a deep voice, "You take people away! Now!"

As his voice fell, he unleashed the Dragon's Wrath. Instantly, black clouds appeared above him as a huge dragon head emerged at the end of the clouds.

As the dark clouds were gathering at low altitude, all Xiao family members were scared. Xiao Yifan also heard the noise and rushed here. Upon seeing this, he shouted "Chen'er" and then rushed over.

Xiao Chen shouted, "Don't come here!" The dragon head in the clouds roared and then charged downward. Tiangu Zi squinted and uttered, "Hum?" He then kept moving his fingers to cast spells. When he uttered "break", a huge radiance ascended and immediately cleared the clouds. The huge dragon in the air also dispersed.

Xiao Chen's chest felt stuffy as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Yifan hurriedly held him, but he shook his head, pushed his father away, and glazed at Tiangu Zi.

Tiangu Zi squinted and said, "How did my junior brother die? Tell me!"

Xiao Chen's looked deadpan and said coldly, "The murderer will always be killed. He deserves to die a hundred times!"

Tiangu Zi was furious. "Then I'll slaughter your Xiao family again today!" He then ran his energy as layers radiance appeared around his body. People felt the pressure from this aura and then charged to him.

Tiangu Zi swung his sleeve as a mountain-like power struck forth. People were sent flying backward with spilling blood in their mouth.

Xiao Chen stood straight and spat out some blood in his mouth. He coldly looked at Tiangu Zi and said, "You are bullying me with the power of Core Forming Realm. I haven't even reached the Foundation Building Realm. Do you dare fight me again three years later?"

Tiangu Zi was filled with murderous aura and said coldly, "Three years? You don't have the chance! I'll show you what a Core Forming Realm Cultivator looks like to let you die in peace!"

After saying so, the energy around him moved. People felt their hearts were shaken as if they were fixed instantly. They could not move their feet at all.

"Heaven-slaying Sword!" As Tiangu Zi roared, the sky and earth seemed to be in turmoil. After he chanted some spells, a 300-meter-long golden sword suddenly appeared in the sky.

Its massive divine aura refused anyone to resist it!

Xiao Chen was completely unable to move and could only look at the sword descending to him. Every inch of his skin was about to be torn apart by the mighty aura. At this moment, he finally realized how weak he was in front of a Core Forming Realm expert. He was like an ant and could not resist one blow.

The Heaven-slaying Sword was a top skill created by a grandmaster of the Skygale Sect. This skill had been strengthening Skygale Sect's position in Violet Manor. Back then in the Three Pure Sect, Xu Hao was not able to wield the power of this sword. However, it was different to be cast out by Tiangu Zi, a late Core Forming Realm cultivator.

This sword seemed to be able to destroy heaven and earth. When the Sword Qi was about a hundred meters away from the ground, the halls and rooms in the Fly Cloud Court collapsed under the mighty power, rumbling. Blood spilled out from many people skin, and countless people had completely fainted.

"Am I dead this time? Am I really going to die this time? Master..."

Xiao Chen gradually became unconscious under this power. The ground 10 meters around him was sinking as the crackles quickly spread to the entire Fly Cloud Court. If this sword hit them, nobody could survive.

All of a sudden, there was a loud whistle in the sky. A spiritual beast with two wings flew over quickly. Then, a woman in white leaped into the air and stood 30 meters in front of him.

At this moment, the surrounding quieted down, the buildings stopped collapsing, the huge sword in the air seemed to have stopped moving, and even time seemed to stop. A thin voice rose. "Five more flowers of grass and woods. Six lone snow flowers..."

Xiao Chen was shocked again before he came to his senses. It was none others than Li Muxue, who had already left yet now returned.

"Muxue! Don't!"

Xiao Chen's eyes almost burst out. He wanted to rush forth, but he could not, as if everything was fixed at a certain point.

Only that thin voice still hovered slowly between heaven and earth. "So, the snowflakes have another name called Yet-ending Flowers..."

"Muxue, don't!" At this moment, Xiao Chen was finally able to move. He madly rushed to Li Muxue, but when he was three meters away from her, he was bounced back by an invisible mighty power around her body.

Li Muxue was hanging in mid-air. She seemed to have cast some forbidden spell that turned her life into power. Countless rows of radiance rapidly circled around her. At this moment, she looked like the Mysterious Lady of the Nine Heavens, as dazzling as ever. It seemed this was the only color left in heaven and earth.

Tiangu Zi quickly chanted spells, and the huge sword finally moved down. However, when it was 15 meters away from Li Muxue, it suddenly exploded. Then, Tiangu Zi spat out a mouthful of blood and moved back for a few steps.

The radiance around Li Muxue's body gradually dispersed, and the wind gradually stopped. However, she slowly closed her eyes like a piece of withered leaf or a piece of white snow that fell slowly.

The magic spell she cast was the Three-Life Soul-Breaking Spell, which could turn one's life into power. And she blocked this sword.

Xiao Chen looked at the falling figure from the sky and immediately rushed forth. But at this very moment, he had a splitting headache as numerous pictures flashed through his mind. Those pictures were just like what happened today.

That was the memory of his last life. At this moment, that piece of erased memory was finally woken up. That girl looked almost exactly the same as Li Muxue, and she was called Flower Yet-ending...

Last time on the Mystic Cyan Mountain, that girl called Flower Yet-ending blocked a destructive punch from Perfected Immortal Qingxuan just like Li Muxue did today.

...

"Muxue!" Xiao Chen came to his senses, rushed to the air, and caught Li Muxue. She lay in his arms, dying. She said slowly, "Brother Xiao... The truth is that my wish is really minor. I just... just want to watch the snow falling with you..." Before she finished speaking, her hands softened.

"Don't die! Don't die! Ahhh! Wake up!"

"Muxue, wake up..."

As if there was only this tearful voice left among heaven and earth, the people in his arm could not respond however he mourned.

In the distance, Xiao Wan'er and some others couldn't help crying. The wind was blowing gently as it also carried voices of sobs.

All of a sudden, a green sword radiance dashed over and turned into a cyan-robed elder, landing on the ground. It was Perfected Immortal Daofeng. He looked at the mess in the courtyard when a chillness went through every corner of his body as if some major calamity was coming at him.

Tiangu Zi saw his frightened face and frowned, asking, "Junior brother, why are you here?"

Perfected Immortal Daofeng shook his head and looked at the courtyard with a blank face, murmuring, "Senior brother, you've just brought big trouble on yourself. I'm afraid that even the patriarch in Violet Manor cannot protect you..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 79 Histories of the Last Life

"What?! You said the people of the Spirit Silence Room..."

Perfected Immortal Daofeng whispered something to Tiangu Zi. Tiangu Zi's face changed dramatically and turned pale and terrible. He then took out his Immortal's Sword which sheared through his left arm. Blood splashed around as he completely cut off his arm.

The Xiao family disciples were frightened and wondering what he was doing now.

Tiangu Zi said in tremor, "I've committed a heinous crime today. I cut off my arm to offer my apology!" He then was about to turn around when he heard a cold voice. "Humph! Are you going to leave just like this?"

All of a sudden, a black air appeared between Xiao Chen's eyebrows, and his eyes gradually became dark purple. Perfected Immortal Daofeng noticed the tide was turning and suddenly thrust his sword to Tiangu Zi's heart.

"This man deserved to die! Now, one life for another!" After saying so, he slapped on Tiangu Zi's head and destroyed his body and soul instantly.

"This man is dead. I'm leaving now." He then rode on the Immortal's Sword and left. For a moment, none of the Xiao family disciples knew what had happened.

Xiao Chen looked blankly at the person in his arm, shouting, "Muxue! Muxue!" However, her body was turning cold.

Xiao Chen immediately pushed some True Energy into her body, but it felt empty. She was really dead...

"Ahhhh!" With an earth-shattering long howl, a cold wind blew in the Fly Cloud Court. Then, gradually, snowflakes danced in the air. One piece after another, they were white and flawless.

"Muxue! Muxue! Wake up! Wake up now! It's snowing! It's snowing..." Xiao Chen smiled while crying. However he sobbed, the person in his arms could never see the falling snows.

He finally understood now. Whoever he was holding in his arms, Li Muxue, or Flower Yet-ending's reincarnation—

The affection had been deep into the bones.

The big snow continued for a day and night, and Cloud City became all white. People said that this was a snow of good fortune and a good sign. Families hung up the big red lanterns, celebrating with joy. Firecrackers and gongs rang out together, adults made meals in the kitchens, children made snowmen in the snow and had snowball fights...

In the Fly Cloud Court, Xiao Chen still held Li Muxue in his arms and kept pushing True Energy into her body to keep her body temperature warm. However, he was covered with layers of snow. He never moved an inch, and nobody could talk him out of this.

All of a sudden, two rows of sword radiance from the skyline, one teal, and one purple, fell into the Fly Cloud Court. Elder Zi Mo and Qing Feng came on the news.

Qing Feng quickly grabbed Li Muxue's wrist and sent some True Qi into her body. After a short while, he shook his head.

Zi Mo frowned upon seeing this. He sighed and said, "Little junior sister! Little junior sister! I can't even protect your only disciple. I'm of no use in this world! I'd rather die!" It sounded sad.

Qing Feng sighed and looked at Xiao Chen, saying, "You get up first."

Xiao Chen looked blank. "Seniors, can you save her?"

"Her soul has dispersed. How can we save her?"

"Her soul has dispersed... No, it's impossible..." Xiao Chen kept shaking his head. Suddenly, he blacked out.

When he was in a coma, he seemed to have heard someone calling his name softly in his ear. That person seemed to be Flower Yet-ending or Li Muxue. When he opened his eyes and saw the person in front of him, he could not touch her at all. He then madly ran after her, but the distance between them could never be shortened.

He finally woke up from the nightmare with sweat all over his body. The snow outside had stopped. Looking at the snow on the branches, Xiao Chen's memory gradually became clear.

Until now, he finally understood why he couldn't remember the figure in the glimpse in his mind. The figure was a woman in a devils' sect thousands of years ago called Flower Yet-ending.

Because at that time, Ling Yin cheated him and made him take a Love-killer Pill which was refined by Nirvana Flower. No matter Immortals or demons, whoever took the Love-killer Pill would forget the person in his deepest memory.

The story began a long time ago. At that time, he was just a Mystic Cyan Sect disciple who only wanted to eliminate the devils and protect the Daoist. He was young and arrogant. One day, he sneaked down the mountain with four senior brothers to hunt down some remnants of the devil's practice, but he did not know that he was in the trap of his enemy.

It was a great blow to him at that time. His best friends, the other four senior brothers, were all died in the battle. At the last moment, he crushed the jade note that Ling Yin gave him. Lin Ying arrived in time and saved his life.

Since then, he depressed. Ling Yin could not bear seeing him like this, so she let him go out of the sect to travel and train, and to release the sorrow in him. That decision contributed to this unblessed relationship. He made acquaintance with the daughter of the sect leader of a Devils' sect, Flower Yet-ending.

After Xiao Chen went down the mountain, he played around. Every time he arrived at a beautiful place, he played zither or eliminated villains for local people. One month later, he had already felt a lot better and planned to go back to the Mystic Cyan Mountain. However, he passed by a place called Beautiful Immortal Mountains on his way back. He found this place beautiful, and there were more than a hundred kinds of birds. He was so happy and forgot to go back. He then found a bamboo woods and continuously played zither for three days and nights.

The spring water in the bamboo forest passed by and rattled. In the last day, Xiao Chen sat beside the spring and played zither. The resounding music made hundreds of birds dance and sing, depicting a picture of a hundred birds singing to a phoenix.

"Swoosh!" A pebble suddenly flew from behind him. The pebble came so fast that it knocked off the bird standing on his shoulder with a bang. Xiao Chen suddenly turned his head and said, "Who!"

It was a girl about 15 or 16 years old. She wore a beautiful white dress and was too far for Xiao Chen to see clearly. "This person threw a stone from 300 meters away, and she even precisely hit the target. Moreover, I haven't noticed her. Her cultivation is definitely not below mine. But she seems to be a bit ruthless."

The girl slowly approached him with light steps when Xiao Chen saw her face clearly. It was unmatched and moving like an Immortal in heaven. Xiao Chen felt ashamed under her beauty. But she kept looking at the sky and did not look at him, which made him feel even more ashamed. He said, "The bird did not offend you. Why did you kill it?"

The girl suddenly turned her head, and a pair of eyes which were as clear as water fell on his face. She had a vague smile and said, "I've been listening to someone playing zither for three days and nights here, but these birds kept chirping incessantly. Does it matter that I hit them?"

Xiao Chen said unhappily, "Everything had a life. Chirping is the nature of birds. You can't change that. So, why do you have to hurt them?"

The girl looked up at the sky and said, "You play your zither, and I kill with stones. This is also our nature. Can you change it?"

"You! You are unreasonable!" After saying so, Xiao Chen took the zither and left. After walking for 2,500 meters, he saw that the girl was still following him. He turned around and said, "What do you want by following me?"

The girl said, "Is this path only for you to walk? Can't I also walk on this path?"

Xiao Chen thought that there was no reason to speak with this person and ignored her. He switched a path, but the girl was still following him. After a long time, she said, "Hey! The one in front of me! Your zither skill is mediocre, dare you compete zither skill with me? The one who loses will do three things for the winner!"

Xiao Chen thought this absurd and ignored her, kept walking. The girl said again, "You must be afraid of losing and dare not to compete with me, right?"

Xiao Chen turned and said, "I dare!" He loved playing zither and thought himself to be the best zither player. This girl provoked him like this, how could he not have the desire to compete?

When the girl heard this, a cunning smile flashed through her face. She smiled and said, "Okay then, wait for me here for three days. If you leave, you lose!" She then flashed out of the bamboo forest like a smoke.

Xiao Chen sat on the ground and actually waited here for three days. At noon, footsteps sounded from afar. He raised his head and saw that girl coming. He thought this girl was a sincere person and she was not fooling him. He walked close to her and found her face pale, and her clothes had bloodstains. He asked, "Why are you injured?"

The girl said nothing and sat opposite him. Xiao Chen saw the jade zither in front of her. It was the famous zither, Ancient Sound, which was the most precious treasure of the Immortal-saving Clan. Did she actually...

Just as he was about to ask, the girl said, "The Immortal-saving Clan members are so mean. I said I want to borrow their zither for a while, they didn't agree and even beat me. Then I just had to kill the zither guardian and borrow the zither by force!"

"You!" Xiao Chen was shocked. How could they casually borrow their most precious treasure? She even killed ten guardians of the zither keeping pavilion. Although the Immortal-saving Clan was not some major sect, it was an Immortals' sect and shared the Immortal's Practice with the Mystic Cyan Sect. What she had done was no different from a member of the Devil's Practice.

The girl frowned and said, "You've got a famous zither. I can't defeat you with a normal zither. All right, let's begin!"

Xiao Chen swung his sleeve and stopped talking. He sat down, and a self-composed melody, the Mortal's Song, slowly started. The girl also stretched out her slender fingers and gently picked the strings on the zither.

In a zither competition, the one who first disturbed the other's rhythm won. The zither skills of the two youths were extraordinary. With time being, when they knew that there was no one winning, they both pushed True Qi into their zither sounds.

Xiao Chen saw that her face was getting paler and paler, and thought she must have been hurt badly before. Was he taking advantage of her now? He also saw her left palm turned slightly dark, which reminded him of the Heart-damaging Palm of the Immortal-saving Clan. When someone was hit by this palm, the poison would penetrate into his internal organs. If the poison had spread throughout her body, nobody could save her. He said hurriedly, "Alright, girl, this game is a draw between you and me. Please stop playing quickly!"

The girl raised her head and said, "What draw? If you can't defeat me, just concede." Then, the sound from her zither became more intense. Xiao Chen thought that if he continued like this, she would definitely be poisoned all over. He then deliberately played a wrong tune.

The girl immediately cheered. "Haha! You lose!" Xiao Chen swung his sleeve, took up his zither, and left. The girl shouted behind him, "Hey! What are you doing!? Do you want to cheat?"

Xiao Chen didn't really want to leave. He just pretended to act like this to make his following move look more natural. He turned and said, "I'll help you to drive out the poison in your body, and then you will go to the Immortal-saving Clan with me to confess your sin, and let them handle you."

The girl raised her head. "What did I do wrong? Why should I let them handle me?" Xiao Chen said, "You took their zither away and killed their people. Isn't that wrong?"

The girl said, "They didn't lend me the zither. They deserved to die!"

"You!" Xiao Chen was somewhat displeased. "What you had done is no different from a devil or demon!" The girl glared at him and said, "I am a demon. What are you going to do? Kill me?"

Xiao Chen knew that he couldn't reason with her. After a short while, he calmed down. He thought that her life was the most important thing at the moment. If the poison kept spreading in her body, even an Immortal could not save her. He walked over and said, "Let me drive out the poison in you first."

The girl stepped back and slapped on her own chest to make the poison spread faster. Her face looked paler instantly. Xiao Chen exclaimed, "What are you doing?!"

The girl said, "Just let me die! You did it anyway!"

Xiao Chen thought this girl was unreasonable and extremely eccentric. She went to the Immortal-saving Clan to take the zither and was hit by the Heart-damaging Palm of the clan members. Did he have anything to do with this? He said, "Why is it?"

"Why it isn't? If I didn't have the zither competition with you, would I go to the Immortal-saving Clan to rob their zither? If I didn't go there for the zither, would I be surrounded and attacked? If you came to help me, would I be hit by the Heart-damaging Palm?"

Xiao Chen just thought she was talking nonsense by using lame arguments and perverted logic. But on second thought, it seemed that she was right about everything. If his desire of winning did not arise in him, nothing would happen. He said, "All right. I harmed you. Can I drive out the poison in you now?"

The girl stepped back again and said, "I don't want you to do that! You cursed me as a devil! Unless you admit that you are wrong!"

"Ridiculous! I do things a clear conscience. Where am I wrong?"

The girl said, "Okay! Then it's my fault!" She then punched at her chest again. Xiao Chen looked shocked and hurriedly said, "Stop quickly, miss! I was wrong! I shouldn't have called you a devil!" The girl chuckled and asked, "And?"

"And what?"

"All those Immortal-saving Clan members were unreasonable. Do you think they deserve to die?"

Xiao Chen's face fell. "Miss, you are wrong about this. They..." Before he finished his words, the girl raised her hand and was about to punch herself again. Xiao Chen immediately changed and said, "They deserve to die!" But in his mind, he thought, "Alas! Xiao Chen! You, as a disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect, even said unorthodox things like that. After you go back to the sect, you should confess to your master for your sin."

The girl smiled and agreed to let him drive out the poison in her. Xiao Chen sat behind her and kept thinking that the words he had said were just expediency. He then ran his True Energy and pushed two strokes of thick True Qi into her body.

Gradually, he felt something wrong. She didn't seem to have been injured or got hit by the Heart-damaging Palm. Before he could do something, his True Qi was continuously sucked away by her. Xiao Chen was startled before he stood up and stepped back. He then pointed at her, saying, "You! You lied to me!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 80 Departure

The girl covered her mouth and sniggered. "You fool. When did I say I'm injured? It's you that kept saying it." She then laughed, walked to Xiao Chen, wiped his face with her left palm and made his face black.

Xiao Chen smelled a faint inky fragrance. Therefore, the reason why her palm was black was that she put ink on her hand. He was so angry that his body shook, but he could not vent his anger to a little girl. He thought this girl was extremely weird and eccentric. He said nothing, swung his sleeve, took the Ancient Sounds and left.

The girl shouted behind his back, "Hey! Where are you going?"

"I'll return the zither to the Immortal-saving Clan. Don't follow."

The girl laughed and could hardly breathe. She shouted, "Don't forget, you lost and still owe me three things! Remember my name. I'm Flower Yet-ending!"

Xiao Chen paid no attention to her. Then, he went to the Immortal-saving Clan to return the zither. He did not realize that this trip had planted trouble for himself in the future. Later in the trial of the Mystic Cyan Sect, the Immortal-saving Clan testified that he colluded with a woman of the Devil's Practice, saying that he robbed their zither together with that woman.

Since the departure in the Beautiful Immortal Mountains, the two youths' unblessed relationship did not come to an end. A lot of things happened. Xiao Chen gradually found himself unexpectedly had feelings for her, but also found the identity of her—the daughter of a leader in the Devil's Practice. Until the major issue happened, Xiao Chen was found guilty of colluding with devils. On the day of the trial, Flower Yet-ending suddenly rushed to the Mystic Cyan Mountain and bore all those false charges for him.

Flower Yet-ending was a member of the Devil's Practice, and every member of the Immortals' sects wanted to kill her. That day, Xiao Chen would even destroy his cultivation to take her away. He held her and walked in the midst of sword rain. No one could stop him.

The sect leader of the Mystic Cyan Sect, Perfected Immortal Qingxuan, sensed the issue while in seclusion. He rushed out and found Xiao Chen had lost control. He then punched at Xiao Chen.

The cultivation of Perfected Immortal Qingxuan was so profound, and this punch was so powerful. At this moment, Flower Yet-ending used the Three-Life Soul-Breaking Spell to block the punch for him, just like Li Muxue did that day.

Finally, Xiao Chen was disheartened and jumped off the 3,000-meter-high cliff with her. Later, Ling Yin saved Xiao Chen, but no one knew where was Flower Yet-ending. After this incident, Xiao Chen's Nascent Soul was destroyed, and he was imprisoned, waiting for the autumn trial. He was so painful about Flower Yet-ending's death and wanted to die. Ling Yin could not bear seeing him like this, so she tricked him and made him take the Love-killer Pill to forget everything about Flower Yet-ending.

As for the issues later, Xiao Chen was still unable to escape his fate. In the execution day, on the Immortal-slaying Platform, Ling Yin used her mighty magic to trick everyone and saved his Soul with the Samsara Jade. As for what happened later, or if he had woken up again, he really could not remember.

Memories of thousands of years ago hit his mind again and again. In fact, until today, he did not hate his grandmaster, Perfected Immortal Qingxuan. Once Xiao Chen conducted the deliverance by a sword and failed. Perfected Immortal Qingxuan then spared his cultivation to reform Xiao Chen's body and Soul. Truth be told, that punch from Perfected Immortal Qingxuan on the trial was even less than 10% of his power. He did not want to kill Xiao Chen at all.

What he hated was the man who framed him and the Immortal-saving Clan which showed righteousness and morality on the surface but was actually dirty and filthy! Who was behind the all these? Xiao Chen thought of someone.

Qianyu Nishang.

Qianyu Nishang was a woman he met on his way back to the Mystic Cyan Mountain after he returned the zither. She was about the same age as his and said she wanted to join the Mystic Cyan Sect. Xiao Chen did not think much and led her to join the sect.

But Ling Yin said that she would only have one disciple in her life. Therefore, Qianyu Nishang did not become Ling Yin's disciple but joined another school. Because Xiao Chen led her in, so she was very close to him, and he often talked about training experience with her.

Qianyu Nishang was incredibly gifted. Only in a few months, her name had spread all over the continent in the Immortal Century. She was like a legend, and she was likely to be more famous than Xiao Chen.

They often discuss their cultivation methods. There were seven schools in the Mystic Cyan Sect

Later, one of the evidences when Xiao Chen was framed up was that the Mystic Cyan Sect disciple was killed by the cultivation method of the Yaoguang School. Ling Yin was the creator of this school, and she only had Xiao Chen as her disciple. Ling Yin was the master, so no one suspected her. Therefore, the only possibility was Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen thought about it carefully. Although he only told Qianyu Nishang a little about the Yaoguang School's cultivation method, she might be able to learn the essence of it because of her strong talent. Therefore, she must be a part of the scheme. Maybe this was why she came to the Mystic Cyan Sect!

Xiao Chen did not know when the cold wind blew in from outside the window. Xiao Chen's clenched his fist, cracking knuckles. He smiled coldly and said, "Qianyu Nishang, you must have ascended to the heaven's realm and escaped from that major calamity. You must have not expected that I was reborn after thousands of years..."

"Are you up, Young Master?" Lil Ruo's voice came from the outside.

Xiao Chen opened the door and went out, looking at her with a smile. Unexpectedly, in just one year, so many things had happened. He still remembered the scene when they went to the Three Pure Sect.

"Lil Ruo, I'll be leaving after some time. You..."

"Are you going to Violet Manor?"

Xiao Chen nodded his head. As a cultivator, he should have cut off his thoughts on the mortals. In his last life, he had nothing to worry about. However, in this life, he had so many relationships and burdens.

"Where are the two seniors?" Xiao Chen asked.

"They are in the Water Clear Pavilion."

In the Water Clear Pavilion, the two elders were sitting beside the bed. Li Muxue was quietly lying on the bed, and her face looked a bit alive as if she was just asleep.

Zi Mo sighed and asked, "Why would we lie to him?"

Qing Feng took a deep breath and sighed, "The Destinies of the two kids are against each other. If they continue like this, one of them would definitely die. Only by separating them could they avoid the calamity. This time, Muxue had the Blood Jade that Junior Sister gave her to keep her Soul. Next time, alas..."

"When are you going to restore her Soul?"

Zi Mo looked at Li Muxue on the bed and said in a low voice. But Xiao Chen heard it while entering the courtyard.

"Seniors! Did you say that Muxue still can be saved?"

Xiao Chen couldn't wait to rush into the room. Zi Mo glared at him and said, "Kid, there's nothing for you to do here. You can just focus on going to Violet Manor!"

"No! Tell me, senior, can she still be saved?"

Qing Feng sighed and said, "People have three souls and seven spirits. She still has three souls, but there's one spirit missing, and this spirit is in charge of memory. I'm afraid that she will never remember you again in her life."

Xiao Chen couldn't help stepping back and feeling dizzy. This was good. Since they knew each other, he had never done anything for her, instead, she had risked her life for him many times.

It's a good thing that she could forget him, no matter if she was the reincarnation of Flower Yet-ending or not. At least this would not make him owe much more to her or to Yet-ending.

Three days later, after seeing Li Muxue wake up, Xiao Chen left quietly and went to Liu Province. When he knew that Huangfu Xin'er was not at home, he went to the Three Pure Sect.

Back in the courtyard on the Sunset Peak, he still remembered every flower and tree. He said goodbye to the three princes and went to Moon-watch Peak. Bai Ying was still sitting alone in the Moon-watch Pavilion.

"Kid, you're finally back."

Xiao Chen smiled, holding two wine jars in his hand. Bai Ying stood up and said, "Forget it. We have important business today. We'd better not drink. Let me tell you a story."

"What story?"

"Legends had it that in the ancient times, Jiutian Xuannv saved one person by picking off one of her Immortal bones. After that person finished Samsara, he had a part of Jiutian Xuannv's memories and thought that he was the reincarnation of her..."

Xiao Chen smiled and understood the meaning of her story. Bai Ying smiled and said, "Kid, remember to come back often, even if you can't find the person you are looking for."

"Rest assured. If one day I have nowhere to go in the Violet Manor, I will come back."

"Stinky brat..."

He had a lot of things to do there. First, he had to rescue Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er. They must have been brought to the Skygale Sect in Violet Manor by Daofeng and the other two people.

An hour later, he went to the mountain back of the Three Pure Sect. Some elders had already opened the transmission formation. Zi Mo said, "Kid, there's been chaos in the Violet Manor, so nobody will receive you there. You will go to the Jade Qing Sect after you get there, okay? I have roughly calculated the position, and you should be teleported to somewhere near the Jade Qing Sect in Qing Province."

Yu Yifeng was in the Jade Qing Sect, and Xiao Chen was aware of this information. He nodded and said, "Okay."

A few moments later, he said good-bye to several elders again. Finally, he looked at Bai Ying, and then turned and went into the channel of the formation.

Once he entered the formation, the entrance of the channel suddenly closed. Zi Mo suddenly shouted, "No! Sh*t! I forgot one thing! It's going to be bad..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Volume 2 The Violet Manor, the Mystic Realm Chapter 81 The Violet Manor, the Mystic Realm

After a certain time, Xiao Chen opened his eyes and felt he was at the bottom of the water. He ran his energy, stamped his feet, and went out of the water. All of a sudden, infinite Spiritual Qi came to him—he was in a river.

He saw luxuriant woods on both shores and countless strange flowers. In the distance, there were numerous towering mountains, and one in the north-west was even piercing through the clouds and looked shiny under the sunset...

So, this was the Violet Manor...

The Spiritual Qi here was countless times more abundant than that of the Human World. He could not help feeling hot-blooded as if he returned to thousands of years ago.

The Spiritual Qi here was so abundant that it was almost the same as that in the continent of the Immortal Century, and it could fully support his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method. Before long, he would make the legend back then happen again.

"Master, wait for me. I will definitely find you..." Xiao Chen lay on the river, looking up at the clear sky and flowing down the river.

Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in his mind. "Kid, I might be in sleep in this period of time..." He then stopped talking.

"Evernight! Evernight!" Xiao Chen shouted for a few times, and there was no response. He recalled that the teleporting channel seemed to have something wrong. If Evernight did not protect him with Soul power, he might not have survived from the tearing power of the space.

Now, the Fuxi Zither was lost in nowhere, and the Soul of Evernight was weakened every day. Every time it spent its Soul power, it would fall into a short sleep. The Fuxi Zither had to be found as soon as possible, or Evernight would disappear one day.

Xiao Chen was lying on the surface of the river, flowing down the river. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the downstream. "Remember to keep your mouth shut about this matter. Please help me wash the blood off my clothes first."

Judging from the voice, it was a young woman. Xiao Chen gradually floated down the river. He vaguely saw a beautiful woman with long hair was washing off the blood stains on her shoulder. The river just covered her chest, and this scene was so beautiful.

On the shore, a dozen young women in uniform were on guard, each with exquisite figure and a sword hanging at the waist.

"Who!" The woman in the river suddenly thundered. Obviously, she had noticed Xiao Chen's aura. She said no more, put her two fingers together, and sent out a sword Qi to Xiao Chen.

The surface of the river instantly stirred up two sprays with 30 meters high, as if someone cut at the river with a sword. Xiao Chen rapidly parried away. He was almost cut into two pieces by this sharp sword Qi. He said, "Miss, calm down, I just happened to drift by. I didn't mean to peep at you."

"Don't let him live. Kill him!" The woman shouted as a dozen swords in silver light whistled to him. Xiao Chen hurriedly dived into the river to dodge them. But before he came to his senses, he felt a huge power came from under the water. Before he could swim away, he was sent into the air and felt dizzy.

Xiao Chen was shocked. Foundation Building Realm! But they could almost match those Core Forming Realm cultivators in the Human World! Unlike the Human World, there was no forbiddance in the Violet Manor. If the water had not removed half of its power, his internal organs might have already been torn apart. He just glanced at her unintendedly, and he had not seen too much of her. Was that woman too ruthless?

Xiao Chen knew perfectly well that it was useless to explain at the moment. He stepped on the water in the air and immediately used the Immortal-override Steps. When he landed on the shore, he instantly punched out two Cyan Dragon Roars to send the women in front of him. Then, he rushed into the woods.

"Kill him!"

A dozen women on the shore had mediocre cultivation, so they could not catch up with Xiao Chen who was using the Immortal-override Steps. As for the woman in the river, when she put on her clothes, Xiao Chen had already disappeared.

After running for 17 kilometers, Xiao Chen finally dared to stop and take a break. Fortunately, the woods were towering and covered the sunlight. Even if they rode on swords, it would be hard for them to find him.

He had not expected that he would be hunted down by women on the first day he got here. Evernight was indeed right. The Violet Manor was where the experts lived. Without the forbiddance in the Human World, he could not underestimate the power of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator.

Thinking about this, he fell down powerlessly into the grass. Suddenly, his hand seemed to have touched something.

When he got up, it was the head of a man, and its wound had a smooth cut-out. Obviously, that man was beheaded by a flying sword. Looking around, there were no less than 20 dead bodies of men and women. The clothes on seven or eight women's bodies were the same as the ones he met before.

"Damn! Zi Mo, that old man, where the hell he send me to? Didn't he say the Jade Qing Sect in Qing Province?!" Xiao Chen cursed inwardly, chose a direction, and ran away.

However, the jungle seemed to have no end. No matter how far he ran, he could not see the end of it. The sun fell, and the jungle became creepy. Xiao Chen could only pray that he would not meet another group of Foundation Building Realm cultivators.

While thinking of this, a cold conversation rose ahead. Xiao Chen immediately stopped moving. According to his previous experience, he should immediately leave in this situation. However, when he was about to turn around, two cold voices from a man and a woman came to his ears at the same time.

"Stop! One more step and I'll cut off your leg!"

After all, he was not in the Human World now, and he had to believe the words of two Foundation Building Realm cultivators. He slowly turned around and saw two groups of people were confronting each other. The leaders of the two groups were a man and a woman. The woman was about 18 years old and dressed in a red skirt which was embroidered with phoenix totem. The man was clad in teal and about 24 years old. The distance between the two people was about 15 meters, and the people behind the leaders dared not to move.

Xiao Chen complained inwardly. Why did he meet this kind of issue soon after he came here?

"You can continue. I'm just passing by..."

"Fool, shut up! Come pick up the thing for me!" The girl in the red skirt said.

Xiao Chen saw a round golden bead lying on the ground between them. When he walked closer, he immediately felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual force from that bead. There was vaguely a dragon's image inside the bead. This was an Internal Elixir of a dragon!

It turned out that they were fighting for this bead. The two groups were close in strength, so whoever got close to that bead would be killed. Therefore, none of them dared to move first.

At present, he was in a dilemma. It was better to risk some chances than die! Xiao Chen stretched out his hand as the dragon pill moved and flew to his hand quickly.

The people on both sides were shocked. They did not expect that this man seemed to have mediocre cultivation but could skillfully use the psychokinesis. If one of them could use this skill so adeptly, they did not need to confront each other here for such a long time.

Seeing that the dragon pill went to Xiao Chen's hands, the man's eyes became cold. He said coldly, "If you know the situation, give me the dragon pill quickly!"

Xiao Chen especially disliked the tone and manner of this man's speech. For him, this dragon pill was not even a treasure. The abundant Spiritual Qi in Violet Manor was enough, and there was no need to cultivate through external things. He swung his sleeve and said coldly, "So, are you asking for me or threatening me?"

"You!" Seeing a Qi Refining Realm cultivator talking to him like this, the man was so angry and wanted to immediately go kill this kid and snatch the dragon pill. But under the eyes of the group of people in front of him, he dared not to move.

The girl with a red skirt said, "Fool, don't listen to him. If you give it to them, they will kill you first!"

Xiao Chen said, "This man is too tough. If I will give it to someone, I will give it to a beauty." He then put the dragon pill into his chest and went closer to the girl.

The girl was so happy to hear that, while the man's eyes became colder. "If you give the pill to her, we the Skygale Sect will hunt you down to the end of the world!"

Xiao Chen was shocked. The Skygale Sect! It turned out that they were members of the Skygale Sect in Violet Manor. On account of the Skygale Sect, he would never give it to them. The girl said, "Don't be afraid. The Teal Jade Sect will protect you, and they will not harm you! Come quickly and give me the dragon pill!"

Xiao Chen smiled coldly in his heart. "Give it to you? If I give it to you, you run away, and I will become a lonesome soul in this mountain? Do you really think of me as a fool?"

The Skygale Sect member saw that things were going south and suddenly sent out a finger force. Xiao Chen parried away. The girl unleashed her flying sword which then left a wound on the man's shoulder.

"Die-trying! Kill them!"

The man yelled as the men behind him quickly rushed forth, and the two groups of people started a melee. The sword radiance flashed all over. Xiao Chen quickly decided to run away while they engaged. When he was about to use the Immortal-override Steps, he suddenly felt an extremely familiar aura behind him. It was a sense of long-lost intimacy...

The Fuxi Zither!

Xiao Chen suddenly turned around and saw that the girl had a jade zither in her arms. The zither body had complicated carvings, and the seven strings had seven colors. It was really the Fuxi Zither...

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 82 Liu Fenghuang

At this moment, it was as if the histories of thousands of years ago flashed through his mind again: the scene when Ling Yin gave him the Fuxi Zither, and the scene when he first saw Evernight coming out of the zither and took shape...

Suddenly, the surroundings quieted down. No sound could be heard, and no sword radiance could be seen. The only thing existed among heaven and earth was only that jade zither. But with time being, Xiao Chen gradually noticed something wrong. The zither body and the six strings were vague. So, they were just virtual images, and only the C major string was the real one.

This was not the Fuxi Zither but the C major string of the Fuxi Zither!

"Do you think that with your ability, you can unleash the ancient power of this zither?!" The man shouted and then punched at the girl.

The young girl held the zither in her arms and heavily played the C major string. However, the string only quivered for a moment, making a sound that was almost inaudible. Even so, the man was bounced back for a few steps. The girl looked pale and was gasping for breath. Obviously, she did not have enough cultivation to play this zither. She just had consumed almost half of her True Qi by that stroke.

When a dozen people were about to attack them, the people beside the girl suddenly gathered into a single line, sending their True Energy to the girl in the front.

The girl's aura instantly surged times stronger than before. She played the string, and the string just made a slightly bigger sound than before. But a dozen people were sent flying backward.

Just as the second stroke was about to sound, the man gnashed his teeth and said with hatred, "Go!" A dozen people suddenly disappeared.

The truth was that the girl was not able to play that string again. She was just pretending to play in order to scare them. The people behind her all looked extremely pale. When they saw the enemies had gone, they sat down and started to run the cultivation method.

Xiao Chen slowly walked over and asked, "May I ask which sect you belong to, miss?" The girl said, "I'm from the Teal Jade Sect. You?" She then put the zither into her Divine Vessel.

Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Then that's a coincidence. I'm on my way to join the Teal Jade Sect. Would you help introduce me?" He had planned to leave in chaos, but it was now impossible to leave. He would have to get that string of the Fuxi Zither, whatever it took!

He had carefully observed before. Although her zither only had one Fuxi zither's string, it had incredible divine power. If he could have it, he would be more confident to defeat the Skygale Sect in the future. Moreover, the Soul power of Evernight was decreasing, so he had to find the Fuxi Zither. After all, it belonged to him back then.

In order to show sincerity, he immediately took out the dragon pill from his chest and handed it over. The girl took over the pill and looked very happy, saying, "Of course! My father is the sect leader!"

"Oh?" Xiao Chen pretended to be surprised. "It's a pleasure to meet you today! I wonder how I should address you?"

The girl blushed and smiled. "I'm Liu Fenghuang. I am not as famous as Senior Sister Chu and Senior Brother Duan." Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Senior Sister Liu not only looks beautiful but also is surprisingly modest."

Hearing this, Liu Fenghuang's face became redder under the sunset glow. She was born beautiful, but all the male disciples in the sect were dull and had never praised her appearance. As an 18-year-old girl, a praise on her appearance was much better to hear than some bullsh*t about her progressing cultivation.

Moreover, Xiao Chen looked handsome and spoke in a good manner. He was so much better than those male disciples in her sect. Unconsciously, her heart had gradually come closer to this stranger she had known only for less than 30 minutes.

Not far away, an older-looking female disciple got up and walked beside her. She coughed softly, glanced at Xiao Chen and asked, "I don't know what to call you, young friend?"

This woman looked at most in her twenties. She seemed old by calling him a young friend. Xiao Chen smiled, clasped his hands and said, "I'm Han Chen."

The woman said, "Oh. You said that you want to join our sect. Where are you from?"

Xiao Chen was stunned by this question. He had just arrived here and did not know places. He made up a name and said with a smile, "I'm from White Water County. My father met an Immortal when he was young, so he knows a bit about cultivation method. He found out that I'm pretty talented, so he wanted me to join a Cultivators' sect."

The woman's eyes narrowed, and her cold, electric eyes swept over him. "Since you came from White Water County and wanted to join our Teal Jade Sect, why are you here in the Dragon Meridian Mountains?"

"Is there really a place called White Water County? Where is the Teal Jade Sect? Where is the Dragon Meridian Mountains? I should've asked more from that old man Zi Mo."

Liu Fenghuang said hurriedly, "All right, all right! Senior Sister Shen, don't ask anymore! Junior Brother Han just came here. Don't scare him away."

The woman glanced at Xiao Chen before she stepped aside. Liu Fenghuang giggled and said, "This is my senior sister, Shen Qian. She is just this kind of person, don't mind her."

Xiao Chen smiled gently and was finally relieved. He was about to ask something about that Fuxi Zither string, but now that Shen Qian was suspecting him, he could not ask that.

"Sister Liu, where are we going next?"

"Wait for my Senior Sister Chu. She should be coming soon..."

Before her voice fell, a white figure suddenly appeared and thrust her sword at Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen had not vaguely sensed a murderous aura, he could never dodge this stroke. Upon seeing this, Liu Fenghuang opened her arms and stepped in front of him, saying, "Senior Sister Chu, what are you doing?"

Xiao Chen did not expect that the comer was the woman he met in the river before. This person had extraordinary cultivation which was about middle Foundation Building Realm. There was no forbiddance in here, so it was easy for her to kill him.

Chu Lingjiao looked at her and then glared at Xiao Chen, coldly saying, "This bold rascal peeped me before..."

Xiao Chen felt a strong murderous intent from her eyes which was not because he peeped her but a sheer murder. She might have misunderstood that he had heard something from her. But she already wanted to kill him, and this kind of issue could never be explained. He said hurriedly, "It's a misunderstanding! I was being hunted by someone and jumped into that river. I just floated by you, and I was definitely not intended to peep Senior Sister Chu..."

At present, he had only one protection, which was Liu Fenghuang. Once she left him, this woman surnamed Chu would definitely kill him because she was certain that he had heard something.

Liu Fenghuang finally met a person who praised her beauty and could wield the psychokinesis so adeptly. She said, "Yeah, Senior Sister Chu, this must be a misunderstanding. Don't be angry. Just now we were able to get the dragon pill thanks to Junior Brother Han. By the way, have you seen Brother Duan?"

"Senior Brother Duan..." Chu Lingjiao glanced at Xiao Chen while speaking this name. She shook her head and said, "I haven't met him since we parted."

Before long, three male disciples came running from the other side of the jungle. They looked in a rush, and one of them carried a cloth bag that wrapped something. That man said, "We've found Senior Brother Duan. He..." He then unwrapped the bag. It was a head.

Several female disciples were shocked. Liu Fenghuang also looked shocked. She murmured, "Brother Duan..."

Xiao Chen clearly saw the head, which was exactly the one he had touched while escaping. Now, he was quite certain that the death of Brother Duan had something to do with this Sister Chu.

Chu Lingjiao let out a long sigh. "Brother Duan must have been ambushed by them. Junior Sister, don't be sad. We will definitely revenge him!" Liu Fenghuang choked with sobs. She wiped off the tears on the corner of her eye and said, "Yes. We have to revenge Senior Brother Duan."

"By the way, I heard that you've brought the ancient divine zither with you?"

Liu Fenghuang sobbed and nodded. "Yes."

"Why are you so careless? What if the Skygale Sect takes it away? Give it to me now, and I will keep it safe."

Liu Fenghuang nodded and was about to take out the Fuxi Zither string, when Shen Qian came up. She looked at Chu Lingjiao and said coldly, "Senior Sister Chu, have you forgotten the rules of our sect? Nobody can touch the divine zither except for the sect leader."

Chu Lingjiao smiled gently. "I was in a hush and afraid of losing the divine zither, so I forgot this rule. Thanks for reminding me, Junior Sister Shen." She then looked at Liu Fenghuang and said, "Junior Sister, you can't lose the divine zither. Keep it safe."

Liu Fenghuang wiped her eyes and said softly, "It's okay. It's safer for you to keep it." She then was about to take it out again when Shen Qian quickly stopped her and said, "Junior Sister Liu! Do you want to make Senior Sister Chu be blamed by our master when we go back?"

Standing aside, Xiao Chen did not know what to say. Did Liu Fenghuang trust Sister Chu too much, or was she simply too innocent?

Shen Qian glanced at Chu Lingjiao again and asked, "There's still something that I don't understand. How did you and Senior Brother Duan get seperated?"

After her voice fell, everyone looked at Chu Lingjiao at the same time. Chu Lingjiao said calmly, "What, are you suspecting me?" As her voice fell, a dozen figures flashed over. They were the female disciples with her before.

Liu Fenghuang stepped forth and said, "All right, all right. Senior Sisters, stop arguing." She looked at Shen Qian and said, "We can't blame Senior Sister Chu on this matter. We will seek our vengeance on the Skygale Sect."

Shen Qian gave her a look. "Junior Sister, we can't conclude like this."

Chu Lingjiao said, "Who else would it be if it were not Skygale Sect members that did this?"

Shen Qian's eyes narrowed. "Senior Sister Chu was sure that the Skygale Sect did this. Have you seen it with your own eyes?"

"Then do you mean that I'm lying?"

For a moment, the people on both sides were at daggers' points. Xiao Chen gently coughed and said, "Sisters, please listen to me. Now..."

Before he could finish his speech, the two women shot cold glances at him in the meantime and said, "What are you? Shut up!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 83 The Divine Power of the String

"Me?" Xiao Chen pointed to his nose, shook his head and sighed. He then walked to Liu Fenghuang and said, "Alas, forget it. Senior Sister Liu, let make some room for them to kill each other, so that the Skygale Sect can come to clean up the mess."

Liu Fenghuang knew what he meant and said quickly, "Yeah, Junior Brother Han is right. The Skygale Sect is nearby. Let's stop fighting each other, okay?"

"Humph!" Shen Qian swung her sleeve and went back. She raised her head and saw the night was coming, saying, "The monsters in the Dragon Meridian Mountains at night are incredibly fierce. Let's find a safe place to camp and wait for someone to bring the Flying-cloud Stone here." She then took the people and walked forth.

Not everyone could ride on a sword. Some normal disciples in many sects needed the Flying-cloud Stone to travel. It was a travel tool.

Before long, the sky became completely dark. The crowd found an empty place, took out some flints, and set up some fires.

The firelight cast some ferocious shadows behind them. Liu Fenghuang crouched under a big tree, lowered her head and said nothing. Xiao Chen sat down beside her. He wanted to get close to her because she was his only protection at present. He had felt the light murderous intent from Chu Lingjiao, and Shen Qian was also very suspicious.

Also, he could ask her everything about Violet Manor. It turned out that Violet Manor was really big. Except for those unknown areas, there were four continents and the Middle Continent. He was now in the East Divine Continent, where many states and cultivators' powers existed.

He was now at the border between Zhou State and Qing State in the eastern continent. Of course, this was just the outer rim of the Dragon Meridian Mountains. Deep in the mountains, there were countless unknown dangers. So, few people had entered that area. The Qing Province belonged to Qing State and was hundreds of kilometers away.

An hour passed, the people who was supposed to bring the Flying-cloud Stone here that Shen Qian said had not come yet. The mountains became colder, and some thin fog gradually appeared in the distance. They could even hear the deep roars from the depth of the mountains. They sounded like the roars of ancient fierce beasts.

There were many rumors about the Dragon Meridian Mountains. It was one of the ancient ruins, and many unknown ancient creatures lay in the center of the mountains, such as dragons. Some people even claimed that they had seen the ancient dragons.

This was no news to Xiao Chen, and he did not doubt that the dragons existed in this world because the Dragon Roar Palm was a palm style that the founder of the Mystic Cyan Sect created to deal with ancient ferocious dragons. Unfortunately, it was too abstruse, and gradually, many disciples could not understand the true essence of this technique and few of them practiced it as Xiao Chen did.

Another hour passed, and the moon rose to the top of the sky. It was nearly midnight. Liu Fenghuang yawned and said, "Junior Brother Han, maybe the Senior Brothers who are supposed to bring the Flying-cloud Stone will come tomorrow when it gets bright. You should get some sleep first. I'll wake you up when they come."

Many disciples around leaned against the trees and had fallen asleep. Only a few people stayed guard outside. Xiao Chen smiled gently and said, "It's okay. Senior Sister, you get some rest first. I can still hold it." Not far away, Chu Lingjiao was awake, so he dared not to sleep.

"Okay." Liu Fenghuang nodded, leaned against the tree, and gently closed her eyes.

Another two hours passed, and the moon gradually sank to the west. Many fires around also had gone out, and only the one in the middle was still making a crackling sound. The disciples around were basically asleep, and even some uttered words while sleeping. Not far away, Chu Lingjiao and Shen Qian, also leaned against the big trees and closed their eyes. But obviously, they were not asleep.

Liu Fenghuang had already fallen into a deep dream. Her head gradually leaned against Xiao Chen's shoulder as a faint fragrance of her hair went into his nose. Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at her quiet little face and trembling eyelashes. It seemed that she did not have any shrewdness. Unconsciously, he had some good feelings toward her.

With a yawn, Xiao Chen also could not resist the sleepiness. It took him so much energy to travel here from the Human World. Gradually, he fell asleep. Didn't know how long it had been, some noise rose in his ears. He opened his eyes and found Liu Fenghuang missing. The fires around were all put out, and there were figures flashing in the distance with vague battle-cry.

Being shocked, Xiao Chen jumped up to a tree. Under the light moonlight, he finally recognized who were fighting. One party was the Teal Jade Sect members, while the other party was a bunch of men in black with their faces covered. More than half of the Teal Jade Sect members were killed. Obviously, it was because of the men in black raided them.

Xiao Chen was shocked upon seeing Chu Lingjiao engaging three men in black while Liu Fenghuang and Shen Qian together fighting a man in black. That man was so familiar. Xiao Chen's divine sense was extraordinary, so he recognized at a glance that the man was Qian Yeli, the one who came to the Three Pure Sect with Ouyang Yu and Xu Hao.

Now, this person had reached late Foundation Building Realm, so Liu Fenghuang and Shen Qian were struggling to fight him. Suddenly, Liu Fenghuang chanted a spell as a virtual-looking jade zither appeared in her arms. But the zither made no sound after she played it. There might be some forbiddance in the Fuxi Zither. She had played it once in daylight, yet she could not make it sound at all.

Qian Yeli noticed this and pushed Shen Qian away. He then moved to snatch the zither. Liu Fenghuang was startled and leaped back, but she could not get out of the effective area of the palm strength. She hurriedly shouted, "Senior Sister Chu!"

Chu Lingjiao was not far from her and wanted to rush to her, but she was stopped by the three men in black. With her cultivation, she could never get rid of them. Xiao Chen noticed some clues and said inwardly, "Not good." He did not want Liu Fenghuang to get hurt, and if the sting fell into Qian Yeli's hand, it would be hard to find back.

He moved as an arrow off the string and punched at the back of Qian Yeli. "Poom!" Qian Yeli was caught unguarded. At night, he also could not see Xiao Chen's face.

Liu Fenghuang saw Xiao Chen come and said urgently, "Junior Brother Han, get aside. I can't protect you at the moment!" Before her voice fell, Qian Yeli came at her again. It seemed that he did come for the string. Behind him, Shen Qian was engaging five or six men in black and could not get away.

Xiao Chen shouted, "Sister, give me the zither!" Before Liu Fenghuang could react, her zither had been taken away by Xiao Chen.

In an instant, a feeling of connection with the ancient blood returned to Xiao Chen again. For thousands of years, this feeling had never faded for a second, even though it was just one string.

Xiao Chen could not think much. He held the zither and heavily played three times on the C Major string. Suddenly, the mountains collapsed, and the earth shattered as an overwhelming power rushed forth. Qian Yeli was the first to get hit and was immediately sent flying backward while spitting a mouthful of blood.

More than 20 men in black were also sent flying backward by this sudden power. The Teal Jade Sect members were not hurt by the zither sound and just felt a slight quiver of their hearts because the zither sound was sent from Xiao Chen's heart, and Xiao Chen only targeted at the men in black.

The three zither sounds faded away like thunders, but the remaining power was still oppressing. Everyone stood blankly on the ground before Qian Yeli shouted, "Fall back." More than 20 men in black then escaped into the woods.

"Stay!" Shen Qian flashed forth and caught one of them. She pulled off his black mask and thundered, "Who are you!" The eyes of the man moved as he suddenly took out a dagger, trying to stab it to her belly.

Chu Lingjiao shouted, "Careful, Junior Sister!" She unleashed her flying sword as the sword flashed and cut the man's head off. Shen Qian turned her head and glared at her. "You!" But she could not say anything. Chu Lingjiao seemed to have saved her, but she might want to kill that man to leave no trace.

"Junior Brother Han, are you all right?" At this point, Liu Fenghuang's voice broke the silence.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 84 The Murderous Intent in the Cold Nigh

t

Xiao Chen looked pale and could not speak. He did not expect that three zither sounds had consumed all his True Qi.

Shen Qian hurried over and said, "Junior Sister, put up the divine zither quickly!" Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled gently. He handed zither to Liu Fenghuang. This was not the time to turn against the Teal Jade Sect. It would need a long plan to take back the string.

Chu Lingjiao also came over and said, "I didn't expect that junior brother can play the ancient divine zither." A cold glance swept over Xiao Chen, as if it was a warning or praising, wanting to get close to him.

Xiao Chen didn't like this feeling very much and did not say anything. Shen Qian turned her head and said, "I didn't expect either. We've got so many people on watch tonight, but they still raided us. Senior Sister, do you know who they are?"

Chu Lingjiao smiled gently and said, "What a question, Junior Sister. Maybe you know them?"

Xiao Chen didn't want to take part in the fight between these people and walked to a tree with Liu Fenghuang. He asked, "Senior Sister Liu, are you hurt?" Now, the only one he could talk to was this "Senior Sister" who he only had known for less than one day.

Liu Fenghuang shook her head. "I'm fine. What about you? I didn't expect that you can play the zither three times in a row. Dad will be very happy to know."

The Fuxi Zither was the ancient divine zither. If one was not blessed or had no fortune with it, he would never make it ring, no matter how powerful he was. The current sect leader of the Teal Jade Sect, Liu Yunzheng, could only make it ring once in each time. Even so, this made the Teal Jade Sect's position unshakable in the Zhou State.

The people's shadows were moving. Many people were cleaning up the mess. They had over 30 members before, but now there were less than 20. More than half of the people left were Chu Lingjiao's people. At the moment, everyone became alert, and nobody talked. They could not go further into the Dragon Meridian Mountains, so they could only wait for someone to bring the Flying-cloud Stone here.

Xiao Chen looked at these people, and many people were injured. He could not run his True Qi at present, and he did not know what might come next from the deep woods. However, the horrible things were usually not those unknown beasts but human heart.

The human was unpredictable. Chu Lingjiao and her people had no casualties and were silent. Their eyes looked like that of the eagles and falcons, watching every move around them.

Xiao Chen was now certain that the issue just now had something to do with her. Maybe this person also wanted to take the Fuxi Zither string. If she really decided to kill, Shen Qian's side stood no chance of winning. Also, he could not play the Fuxi Zither now. Could they really make it to daylight and wait until the men came with the Flying-cloud Stone? If this person started to kill, he could only take Liu Fenghuang into the mountains.

After calculating everything, Xiao Chen quietly ran his cultivation method to recover his True Energy. Time passed by slowly, and every minute felt like one year long. He could only pray that Chu Lingjiao was afraid of the Teal Jade Sect.

"In order to avoid another raid, we should change a place." Shen Qian suddenly stood up and said.

"You're so right. I also want to do this." Chu Lingjiao also said.

Everybody then packed their stuff and then marched toward Zhou State for five kilometers. This time, no one set up a fire. Half an hour later, the crowd was closing their eyes for some rest. A woman beside Chu Lingjiao suddenly stood up when Shen Qian immediately opened her eyes and said coldly, "Junior Sister, where are you going?"

Chu Lingjiao looked at the female disciple and said, "Sit down."

"Okay." The female disciple replied and immediately sat back.

Although Xiao Chen closed his eyes, his Divine Sense had looked through everything around him. At this point, Chu Lingjiao stayed put, which did not mean that he was safe. Instead, she was waiting for the best opportunity. Shen Qian suddenly said, "Before long, the Immortals League Competition. I think that Senior Sister Chu will attend, right?"

Chu Lingjiao said faintly, "Yes, one month later."

Liu Fenghuang sighed and said, "Although we've got the dragon pill, Senior Brother Duan is gone. It's hard to say if we still can keep the Spiritual Meridian..." She then let out a long sigh.

Xiao Chen was shocked. Spiritual Meridian? Was there an Earth Spiritual Meridian in the Teal Jade Sect? Chu Lingjiao smiled gently and said, "You don't know about that. We do have a junior brother who can play the divine zither, don't we?" She then looked at Xiao Chen, her eyes somewhat meaningful.

Everybody's eyes fell on Xiao Chen. Nobody had paid attention to this guy from nowhere until the three zither sounds arose. He could even make the zither sound three times in a row. Who the hell was he?

Looking around at those eyes, Xiao Chen did not know why Chu Lingjiao made everyone pay attention to him. Was she trying to test if he could still make the zither sound again? It must be! The reason why she did not make a move was that he was the only threat to her!

Sure enough, Chu Lingjiao suddenly said, "Why don't junior sister take out the zither and see if Junior Brother Han can still make it sound. If some people came to attack us again, we could rely on Junior Brother Han to fight."

Xiao Chen's heart sank, and he said inwardly, "Shit!" At present, his cultivation had not recovered yet, so he could not make the zither sound. Shen Qian said, "Just now, he had already made the zither sound for three times in a row, and we saw it with our own eyes. So, there is no need for him to try again, right?"

Xiao Chen said, "Sisters, I appreciate your compliments. I'm not that talented, and I only know a little about music. I didn't expect that I can make the divine zither sound either. I think I'm just lucky." He was not sure if he could scare Chu Lingjiao by saying this.

Chu Lingjiao smiled gently as a cold light flashed through her eyes.

The murderous intent! Xiao Chen's Divine Sense was far more sensitive than that of ordinary people. Even if it was impossible to detect, he could still feel it. At this point, she finally had the intention to kill him!

But he was the only one who felt Chu Lingjiao's murderous intent. Shen Qian, Liu Fenghuang, and the others were not aware of this at all. His heartbeat became more intense, and he tried to calm himself down. The one with the highest cultivation was Chu Lingjiao. Although Shen Qian and the others were alert, Chu Lingjiao could kill all of them with one stroke.

However, he could not directly remind them that. Otherwise, they would not believe him, and Chu Lingjiao would have the excuse to kill him first. He then hurriedly sent a Divine Sense to the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant. "Evernight! Are you there?"

However, Evernight had consumed too much Soul power before to protect him from the tearing power of the space, so it had fallen into slumber, and might not wake up in a short period of time.

All of a sudden, the light around dimmed as a dark cloud gradually covered the moon. The cold wind blew from around as the murderous intent arose! She finally was about to move! Xiao Chen even saw her cold pupil. The first one she planned to kill was him!

Suddenly, a heavy growl came from the distance. Everybody was shocked, and even the earth seemed to be shaking. The crowd immediately panicked. "What's going on? What is that voice?!"

There were many legends about the Dragon Meridian Mountains. There was even a rumor that said once there was a Nirvana Realm expert, joined forces with a dozen Nascent Soul Realm experts, went into the center of the mountains to look for ancient artifacts. But in the end, none of them came out.

At the moment, everyone felt a little fear from the bottom of their hearts. The unknown existence just now was far more powerful than them. Shen Qian frowned and said, "Leave, now!" Before her voice fell, a row of sword radiance dashed from her back. "Slash!" It left a wound on her shoulder. If she hadn't noticed in time, that flying sword had already cut off her head.

Before everyone could react, dozens of figures suddenly flashed in all directions. In an instant, three or four Teal Jade Sect disciples were killed. Xiao Chen was shocked. He just had put all his attention on Chu Lingjiao, so he hadn't noticed these people approaching.

Shen Qian turned around and wanted to unleash her flying sword when she was punched from her back. "Puff!" She spat out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, it was dark all around, and people could not see things. The dark cloud finally covered the bright moon.

With the Divine Sense, Xiao Chen rushed to Liu Fenghuang, grabbed her, ready to take her into the mountains. Suddenly, a flying sword came from behind. It was not targeted at him but Shen Qian who stood beside him.

Shen Qian was seriously injured at the moment and was not able to avoid this sword. Xiao Chen swung his sleeve and brought her to him. "Slash!" The flying sword penetrated a disciple's head.

While taking two women, Xiao Chen rushed forth madly. He didn't stop until he had run for 20 kilometers. Fortunately, the dark clouds had covered the moon; otherwise, they could never escape from them. Now, the three people were gasping for breath. After a short while, Liu Fenghuang exclaimed, "Shit! Senior Sister Chu is still there!"

Xiao Chen hurriedly covered her mouth and made another gesture of silence. Shen Qian looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said in a low voice, "Who are you exactly?"

Xiao Chen gave her a look. "Who am I? If it had not been for me, you would have been killed by that woman surnamed Chu!"

"How is it possible! Senior Sister Chu..." Liu Fenghuang heard him say the one who attacked Shen Qian was Chu Lingjiao, and she could not believe it. Shen Qian looked around and said, "Leave here first."

The three people then walked forth. But Shen Qian was heavily hit by that punch, and she had just run 20 kilometers, so she could hardly stand on her feet. After they found a cave, she adjusted her breath for a long time and finally forced the extravasated blood out of her body as she spat out the blood.

Liu Fenghuang held her and said, "Do you need the dragon pill?" Shen Qian waved her hand and said, "No. Keep it safe."

Xiao Chen was guarding at the entrance of the cave. Shen Qian was seriously injured now, so it was impossible to ride on swords.

"The men who will send the Flying-cloud Stone, when will they come?"

Shen Qian cast a glance outside the cave and saw the sky blue. It was almost dawn. She thought, "The message had been sent a long time ago. If it still doesn't come before daylight, there is only one possibility. The helpers were killed on their way."

"I don't know. Just wait for another moment. If they haven't arrived when it gets bright, we will figure out a way to leave the Dragon Meridian Mountains first."

Xiao Chen shook his head and meditated on the spot. When he played the Fuxi Zither before, he had consumed so much energy that he now only had recovered 20% or 30% of his cultivation.

It was almost dawn when suddenly a dark spot appeared in the skyline. The black shadow grew bigger and bigger and suddenly approached them. It looked like a small island that was shrunk countless times.

Xiao Chen hurried back to the cave and said, "Look! Is it the Flying-cloud Stone?" As his voice fell, the cave dimmed suddenly. The mini island was hanging outside the cave and covered most of the light.

"Junior Sister Shen, Junior Sister Liu, are you all right?" A clear voice of a man rose from outside.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 85 Gu Hanxuan

Xiao Chen turned around and saw a white shirt man standing on the edge of the feiyunshi, behind him there are several ordinary male disciple, willow phoenix rushed to the mouth of the cave, the previous injustice suddenly turned into tears and cried out: Xiao Chen turned around and saw a white-shirted man standing on the edge of the Flying-cloud Stone with a few male disciples behind him. Liu Fenghuang rushed to the entrance of the cave. Her previous grievance suddenly turned into tears. She cried and said, "Senior Brother Gu, you're finally here. Senior Brother Duan..."

" Alas ......" The gu man with a sigh and said: "Alas..." The man let out a long sigh and said, "Sister Chu had told me before. You... Alas. Come here first."

Xiao Chen a listen to ChuLing jiao has joined with them, immediately filed a warning in front of the willow phoenix, gu man was puzzled, asked: When Xiao Chen heard that Chu Lingjiao were with them, he immediately became alert and stood in front of Liu Fenghuang. The man surnamed Gu was puzzled and asked, "Who is this?"

Shen Qian busy came out and said: " This is Junior Brother Han. Thanks to him, Liu and I were able to escape." Gu man nodded, handing Xiao Chen slightly: Shen Qian hurried out and said, "This is Brother Han. Thanks to him, Sister Liu and I were able to escape." The man surnamed Gu nodded and clasped his hands to Xiao Chen, saying, "If so, many thanks to Junior Brother Han for taking care of my junior sisters. I'm Gu Hanxuan."

Xiao Chen also returned a gift: " Next Han Chen." Shen Qian way: " Brother Gu is very kind. Let's go." Xiao Chen also saluted back, saying, "I'm Han Chen." Shen Qian said, "Brother Gu is very kind. Let's go." She flew onto the Flying-cloud Stone before her voice fell. Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment and also jumped up with Liu Fenghuang.

Some disciples controlled the stone as the stone flew to the skyline. Xiao Chen saw that the Flying-cloud Stone was moving fast but he could not feel any resistance of air flow on it, and there were even some flowers and plants growing on the stone. He could not help but sigh that although thousands of years had passed, today's cultivating methods were unique.

However, he did not know that the Flying-cloud Stone was rarely seen in small sects which could not afford the expenses of Spirit Stones and various maintenance on the stone. Therefore, the Flying-cloud Stone was a symbol of identity in Violet Manor.

Of course, there were also many rich people buying some small Flying-cloud Stones, which could carry four or five people, to show off everywhere. So, many people talked about Flying-cloud Stone after meals and teas.

Gu Hanxuan saw Shen Qian pale and asked, "Is the injury okay?" Shen Qian shook her head. "It's okay. The attacker's palm strength is strange. Now I just can't lift the True Qi."

Gu Hanxuan slightly nodded. "Then go back and let Miss Luo have a look."

"Miss Luo!" Xiao Chen exclaimed at once. The surname Luo was very rare. He immediately thought of Senior Sister Luo. Gu Hanxuan looked at him. "What's wrong, Junior Brother Han?"

Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "No... nothing!" Liu Fenghuang said, "Miss Luo has excellent medical skills. She is proficient in many healing spells."

Xiao Chen was a bit lost in thought. Senior Sister Luo was indeed proficient in many healing techniques, but now he was afraid of arousing suspicion and could not ask more questions.

After flying for a moment, they talked about the Immortals League Competition a month later. Xiao Chen had heard Shen Qian mention this before, but he did not know about this very well. He thought it was not a usual meaningless competition. He asked, "What is the Immortals League Competition?"

Gu Hanxuan gently smiled. "It's a long story. I'll talk to Brother Han later."

Xiao Chen nodded and did not continue to ask. An ordinary disciple said, "I heard that they will send disciples on the Heaven List this time." The other said, "So what? Senior Brother Gu is now firmly the number one on the Earth List. It doesn't matter if they send two disciples on the Heaven List."

There were 36 people on the Heaven List and 72 on the Earth List, but it was not right to say that the highly ranked Earth List disciple could not defeat the lowly ranked Heaven List disciple. Gu Hanxuan gently smiled and said, "As long as Senior Brother Yu does not come." Xiao Chen heart turned cold, and he asked, "Is it Yu Yifeng?"

As long as there was no enmity between two cultivators' sect, disciples in one sect would call the disciples in the other sect with higher cultivation Senior Brothers and Sisters to show respect.

Gu Hanxuan smiled and said, "Yes, Brother Yu ranks 11th on the Heaven List. No one could reach that rank for many years. Therefore, he is called Yu Eleven. Does Brother Han know him?"

Xiao Chen didn't expect that Brother Yifeng was upright and had such a high cultivation. He hadn't seen him for a year, and he didn't know how Yu Yifeng was now. Yu Yifeng might not know that he had come to Violet Manor. He gently smiled. "I have certainly heard of Senior Brother Yu."

Liu Fenghuang also put aside the previous melancholy. She smiled and said, "Senior Brother Yu had naturally become famous when he reached Core Forming Realm at a young age."

Xiao Chen smiled gently and suddenly reminded of Mu Chengxue. She was also at Core Forming Realm. What was her ranking? He asked, "By the way, do you know someone called Mu Chengxue? What is her ranking?"

"Mu Chengxue?" Gu Hanxuan frowned. "Never heard of this name." The rest shook their heads, saying they had never heard of it.

Xiao Chen unavoidably had some doubts. Mu Chengxue's cultivation was not low. How could no one know her? He asked, "Then do you know the top ten on the Heaven List?"

The Heaven List and Earth List were the rankings of youths, and there was no old man involved. If Brother Yifeng could only be ranked 11th, how incredible were the top ten?

Gu Hanxuan squinted, saying, "The top ten are very mysterious. They seldom come out and walk around. I only know one who is ranked seventh. He's called something like None-flower Dust."

"None-flower Dust? Is Brother Gu talking about the 'one leaf of flower, one leaf of dust, the flowers fell for one night without leaving dust', the None-flower Dust?" Liu Fenghuang asked with interest.

Gu Hanxuan nodded. "It is true. This person had reached Core Forming Realm a long time ago. It seems that he has not been out for years."

Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed. None-flower Dust? Not only was his name strange, but it also seemed that even his slogan was targeted at him. He might have thought too much.

Two hours later, they had traveled countless miles. The Flying-cloud Stone landed outside a town. The crowd got off the stone one after the other. Gu Hanxuan chanted a spell as the Flying-cloud Stone and the things on it shrank smaller and smaller. Finally, it became as big as a millstone and flew to the clouds on its own. It was really mysterious.

Gu Hanxuan gently smiled. "Teal Stone Town is not far from the mountain gate. We should walk back on foot, or our master would blame us for wasting the Spirit Stones. We could also meet Junior Sister Chu."

Xiao Chen glanced at the path ahead. Finally, he would join the Teal Jade Sect. The most important thing now was to find a way to get the string of Fuxi Zither first.

When several people entered the town, Xiao Chen saw a lotus pond and a small bridge along the river. They had everything. This town was no different from the towns in the Human World. The only difference was the shops on both sides of the street.

The merchants here mostly sold items such as Spirit Stones and demonic beasts' Internal Elixir. Of course, there were also some elixir refining materials. Many materials not found in the Human World were very common here.

The common currency in Violet Manor was also silver. Of course, it was only aimed at ordinary families. Like some cultivators' sects, the exchange of things depended on the Spirit Stones. Therefore, Spirit Stone was the most important thing in Violet Manor. The source of Spirit Stone was mostly developed by professional teams that went deep into the mountains and forests to mine, refine and then sell it. Of course, the grades of the Spirit Stones were also different.

Sure enough, Violet Manor was more suitable for cultivation. It was not only rich in Spiritual Qi but also had everything needed. Most importantly, the world was vaster.

Turning pass a few streets, they entered an inn called "Immortal Stays". Chu Lingjiao, a dozen female disciples of her, as well as some male disciples of the Teal Jade Sect were all present at the moment.

Everyone got up in succession to greet Gu Hanxuan. Chu Lingjiao also walked up and asked Liu Fenghuang in concern, "Junior Sister, I don't know where you went last night. Have you been hurt?"

Liu Fenghuang smiled gently and shook her head. Shen Qian said in a cold way, "Thanks to Sister Chu, she is not dead yet."

Gu Hanxuan knew perfectly well that the two women were against each other before. He did not say much and called Xiao Chen to sit down. At the moment, the shopkeeper was also busy greeting him warmly. The Teal Jade Sect was quite famous in the local area. Ordinary people looked at them as if they were gods. They had never seen so many disciples walking together. Therefore, the waiters in the store stopped greeting other guests and came here one after another.

They asked for a few tables of dishes. Xiao Chen was full of sorrow, so he could not eat much. Liu Fenghuang also told Gu Hanxuan during the meal that Xiao Chen could play the string and was particularly skilled in moving objects by will.

Including Gu Hanxuan, the rest of the male disciples were also very surprised. Gu Hanxuan did not expect that such a seemingly ordinary young man could play the zither three times in a row. He was at Lv 6 Foundation Building Realm, yet he could not even make the zither sound. In the entire East Divine Continent, no one could make the divine zither sound three times in a row.

The power of the divine zither lay in the player's cultivation. If a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator could continuously play the zither, the zither sound would be enough to seriously injure or even kill any Core Forming Realm expert. If a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could continuously play the zither, its power would make the gods cry and shake heaven and earth. This was the reason why the Teal Jade Sect had an unshakable position in Zhou State.

But until today in the Teal Jade Sect, only the sect leader, Liu Yunzheng, and Liu Fenghuang could barely make the zither sound. Liu Yunzheng's strength was only at middle Core Forming Realm.

For the moment, all the male disciples left their bowls and chopsticks and went to surround Xiao Chen. Even Gu Hanxuan also became a lot more polite to Xiao Chen. The politeness before was purely a senior brother's politeness, but it had turned different now.

Xiao Chen smiled gently and could not explain to them why he was able to play the so-called archaic divine zither in their mouths. This was his own jade zither back then! The Fuxi Zither was ranked second in the artifact rank back then, and its function and power went far beyond this.

After the meal, Gu Hanxuan went to the counter to pay the bill. The shopkeeper insisted not to accept anything. Finally, Gu Hanxuan left a piece of sycee before they left the inn.

After leaving the Teal Stone Town, they went west for about a dozen miles. They saw a huge, towering mountain peak. The peak was covered with clouds and mist. There were many grass and woods, countless strange flowers and plants, and a mountain spring passing by. This was the Teal Jade Mountain, and the Teal Jade Sect was there.

When they reached halfway on the mountain, Gu Hanxuan broke the seal of the barrier. The scenery around them changed instantly. The mountain road was rocky a moment ago, but at this moment, it turned into bluestone steps that led far to the mountaintop.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 86 Teal Jade Sec

t

Xiao Chen immediately felt some rich Spiritual Qi. Compared with the outside, the Spiritual Qi here was purer. Presumably, this was also a land of bliss. After ascending the steps, they arrived at the main square of the mountain gate. Looking back, he saw that on his way here, countless bluestone swords dangling in mid-air with faint golden runes around.

Gu Hanxuan gently smiled. "They are the barrier seals of our sect."

Xiao Chen nodded and walked after him for miles. After passing through the square, a disciple hurried to report. "The master is waiting in the hall. Please go immediately, Senior Brother."

Gu Hanxuan nodded slightly. "Okay, I see." He then pointed to Xiao Chen, saying, "This is Junior Brother Han. Take him to the side hall to rest."

Xiao Chen looked up and saw three grand halls not far away and numerous pavilions and towers in the distance. Although this Teal Jade Sect was not as good as the Mystic Cyan Sect, it was much bigger than those sects in the Human World. The disciple showed him the way and said, "Junior Brother Han, come with me."

Xiao Chen nodded and went with him. This was not the top of the mountain. There was still some distance from the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was where the elders stayed in seclusion. Ordinary disciples cannot go up there. After arriving at the side hall, the disciple sent men to serve tea and brought some melons, fruit, and snacks in person. The disciple saw that the First Brother was very polite to this person, so he naturally did not dare to neglect Xiao Chen as if Xiao Chen was a guest of honor.

Xiao Chen only took a sip of tea gently and did not eat the snacks in the dish. It was not because of his vigilance; after all, the Teal Jade Sect was also regarded as a noble and decent sect. He felt that he should be polite when he first came to someone else's home so as not to lose his courtesy.

The disciple who sent him here was quite easy-going. Seeing that he was rather restrained, the disciple kept talking with him. At the moment, in another hall, a dignified, middle-aged man was sitting in the front of the hall. He was Liu Yunzheng, the current leader of the Teal Jade Sect.

"Greetings, Master!" Underneath him, Gu Hanxuan and the others who just walked in saluted one after another. Only the Junior Sister Liu Fenghuang skipped up.

Liu Yunzheng gently knocked on her forehead, and his doting heart was beyond words. He pretended to be angry and said, "You left without telling me. Wait and see how your father will punish you." Liu Fenghuang wrapped around his arm, reached out her tongue, and didn't talk.

Liu Yunzheng gently coughed, looked down and said, "Hanxuan, why isn't your Junior Brother Duan back?"

Instantly, the atmosphere in the hall became solemn, and people were silent. Liu Fenghuang's expression also quickly dim down. Gu Hanxuan frowned, hesitated for a long time and said, "It's my fault. I failed to provide adequate protection. Please punish me, master..." He then told the man about Duan Feng's murder.

"You said Feng'er, he... he!" Liu Yunzheng looked full of grief. He constantly shook his head and sighed. "For a dragon pill, my Feng'er died..."

Liu Fenghuang also had red eyes. She sobbed, "It's all my fault. I insisted to go down the mountain with him..."

"I am also responsible for this, please punish me, master." Chu Lingjiao said as she knelt down. And then Shen Qian and Gu Hanxuan also knelt down.

Gu hanxuan, Duan feng, Chu Lingjiao, Shen Qian, and Liu Fenghuang were Liu Yunzheng's disciples. They had more than ten years of relationships. No wonder Liu Yunzheng was so sad to hear the bad news.

"Nevermind, I can't blame you, get up now..." Liu Yunzheng's face was still very bitter. He looked blankly and said, "The Skygale Sect..."

There was still no evidence to prove that the Skygale Sect did this. Even if it was proved, they could do nothing. Because the Dragon Meridian Mountains was the border between Zhou State and Qing State. No matter how many people were killed or injured in there, they were not allowed to seek revenge without permission. This was the contract set by the two states earlier.

Liu Yunzheng kept shaking his head and sighing. He saw Shen Qian pale and asked, "Qian'er, you had been hit by that strange palm method, how are you now?" Shen Qian said, "I'm fine. Thank you for your concern."

"All right, let Miss Luo take a look for you later. It will also be good."

Gu Hanxuan took a few steps forward, clasped his hands and said, "There is another thing that I should report." He then told the matter that Xiao Chen was able to play the divine zither.

"There is such a wonderful person!" Liu Yunzheng suddenly stood up from his chair. Obviously, he couldn't believe that someone could make the zither sound three times in a row. He asked, "Where is he now?"

"Master, wait a moment. I will invite him here immediately." Gu Hanxuan then went outside of the temple. If it was an ordinary people, he would not personally go invite. But Xiao Chen was no ordinary people, and even Liu Yunzheng thought highly of him just now.

After a while, Xiao Chen followed Gu Hanxuan into the hall and saw Liu Yunzheng at the head of the hall. He said in a good manner, "I'm Han Chen. A pleasure to meet you, sect leader." Liu Yunzheng hurriedly went down and said, "No need for so much courtesy, young friend. I just heard my little girl say that you can play the ancient divine zither?" He then looked at Liu Fenghuang.

Liu Fenghuang immediately offered the jade zither. Liu Yunzheng took it over and handed it to Xiao Chen.

The news that someone could play the zither three times in a row had spread fast. Now, outside the hall, numerous disciples had gathered. Xiao Chen took over the zither, gently played the C Major string, but there was no sound at all. Liu Yunzheng eyebrows tightly knitted up at once. "What's going on?"

Liu Fenghuang was also full of expectation before. After seeing this, she said hurriedly, "Previously, in the Dragon Meridian Mountains, Junior Brother Han played the zither three times in a row, and Senior Sister Shen also saw it. You can ask her if you don't believe it." She thought for a while and said, "I know, it's because Junior Brother Han was also injured last night."

Xiao Chen nodded. "To be honest, sect leader, I played this divine zither last night, and it really cost me too much energy. We were ambushed later, and now I have no energy left." In fact, his energy had been restored by half, which was enough to play the Fuxi Zither. However, he just felt that he had not yet fully won Liu Yunzheng's trust and cannot reveal it. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to touch the Fuxi Zither in the future.

Liu Yunzheng slightly nodded. He wanted to test whether Xiao Chen had energy now, but he thought it was a bit disrespectful. Besides, there was no reason that his disciples would lie to him. So, he said, "It doesn't matter. I also know that those people have strange methods. These days, you can run your cultivation method on your own to see if you can recover. If you really can't, I will ask someone to restore your energy."

He then put up the zither and asked again, "Anything else happened these days?" Xiao Chen said hurriedly, "I didn't mean to offend Sister Chu earlier. So I hereby apologize to Sister Chu." He then performed a deep bow to Chu Lingjiao.

Along the way, he had noticed Chu Lingjiao's faint murderous intent from time to time. By saying so, he let everyone know that if something happened to him, then it must be Chu Lingjiao's doing.

"Oh?" Liu Yunzheng slightly doubted and asked Chu Lingjiao, "Lingjiao, is this true?" Chu Lingjiao gently smiled and said, "It's okay. It's all a misunderstanding." She then smiled to Xiao Chen and said, "Forget about it, Junior Brother Han. We are family in the same sect now."

"Very good, very good!" Liu Yunzheng kept nodding and then said to Xiao Chen, "It is indeed a blessing of His Highness for our Zhou State to have such a talent like you, young friend." "Zhou State", and "His Highness" made Xiao Chen out of breath. Of course, Xiao Chen also understood what this meant.

Liu Yunzheng then said to Liu Fenghuang, "Fenghuang, send Junior Brother Han to take a rest in Wind-riding Pavilion, and then send a few more people to clean the fallen leaves in the courtyard." Originally, it was supposed to be done by ordinary disciples, but he let Liu Fenghuang do this, which seemed to have some special meanings.

Liu Fenghuang was quite into this new junior brother, so she smiled and happily said, "Junior brother, let's go." Xiao Chen smiled gently and followed her. Liu Yunzheng said to Gu Hanxuan and the others. "You all go back and prepare for the Immortals League Competition a month later."

It was not until everyone had gone that Liu Yunzheng looked at the empty square in front of the hall and sighed. The laughter and smiles here now would lack one person's contribution.

"Feng'er, I will revenge you..."

After a sigh, he looked over at the direction Liu Fenghuang and Xiao Chen went, and thought although he lost a beloved disciple, he gained such an extraordinary man. As long as this man was willing to wholeheartedly stay in the Teal Jade Sect, not only the Teal Jade Sect but also the whole Zhou State would become more unshakable after this man became stronger. And this would credit to his Teal Jade Sect. This was to kill two birds with one stone.

Xiao Chen stood beside Liu Fenghuang. He had a very sharp Divine Sense and had heard many disciples talking about him all the way.

"The man seems to be the new disciple of master. I heard that he can play the divine zither three times in a row."

"Three times in a row? It can't be true! Even the master can only play once. The elders can't even make it sound."

Xiao Chen did not care. About 15 minutes later, he came to the Wind-riding Pavilion. He saw unsophisticated rocks in the courtyard. The pond water was clear and the peony was in full bloom. It was fragrant and elegant and very similar to the Purple Bine Pavilion in his home.

Leaving aside his deep sadness, the two people went to a small pavilion, followed by several disciples who began to clean the entire courtyard and bring some daily supplies. They worked until the afternoon before the entire Wind-riding Pavilion was tidied up.

Looking at the full bloom in the courtyard, Xiao Chen asked, "Senior Sister Liu, who lived here before?"

Liu Fenghuang's head suddenly lifted, and a sense of bitterness flashed through her brows. She then giggled again and changed the subject. "Hee hee, it's good to have you here, Junior Brother Han. I will no longer be a little Junior Sister. Some people call me senior sister now. Senior Brother Mo is so annoying. Every time he saw me, he called me little Junior Sister incessantly."

She then got up and patted her chest, saying, "But don't be afraid. If he dares to bully you, tell me and I will help you out."

As her voice fell, a joyful voice rose on the top of the pavilion. "Little Junior Sister, you are speaking ill of me again. I have heard all of it."

Xiao Chen was surprised that someone was on the pavilion. Why didn't he notice at all when this person came here. Was his cultivation too low? Or this person's cultivation was far above his?

After a light wind, a blue figure suddenly appeared in the pavilion. It was a young man aged 23 or 24. Liu Fenghuang was so angry that she stamped her foot. "Senior Brother Mo, you always sneak around and suddenly come out. It's so scary! You're so annoying!"

The man in teal smiled and turned to Xiao Chen, saying, "Is this the newly joined junior brother today? How should I address you?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 87 A Familiar Figure

Xiao Chen got up and asked, "I am Han Chen. How should I address you, Senior Brother?" He saw that this man's cultivation was on the second to third level of the Foundation Building Realm--it was even lower than Gu Hanxuan's. How then did he manage to avoid his Divine Sense? He must have some special way of practicing his cultivation!

The man in teal smiled and said, "My name is Mo Yaozhui. Remember, it's: Do, not, come, after, me!" Upon saying this, he turned around and a gleaming teal hair clasp suddenly appeared in his hand. The entire hair clasp flashed with flowing light, looking obviously quite extraordinary.

"Dang dang dang! Look at this, Little Junior Sister! Look what your Senior Brother got you again on his trip!"

Liu Fenghuang stared at the hair clasp in his hand with unblinking eyes. After a long time, she finally exclaimed. "You... you... you! Have you gone to that place again?... Dad will punish you severely if he learns about this!"

"Ah, ptooey!" Mo Yaozhui spat to his side a few times and said, "Your Senior Brother found this treasure only after searching high and low outside. What a thing to say, Junior Sister... "

Xiao Chen finally understood everything, standing by the side. So this man had been a thief in the past! No wonder he could sneak up to where Xiao Chen was without notice. Mo Yaozhui once claimed that he could steal just about anything in this world--nothing could escape his plunder. He would even leave a letter to remind the owner when stealing certain items.

He was only caught a few years ago by Liu Yunzheng when he came to the Teal Jade Sect to steal the Fuxi Zither strings. After that, he was taken into the Sect and broke himself of this bad habit.

The three of them chatted and joked in the courtyard and soon the sun set in the west. After Liu Fenghuang and Mo Yaozhui left, Xiao Chen sauntered around the courtyard, halting his steps now and then, sighing to the trees and the flowers. Finally, when it was deep into the night with no one around, he took out the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant from the Divine Vessel and started to play under the moonlight.

From outside the courtyard came a sudden rustling. Focusing his eyes, Xiao Chen immediately stopped playing and said in a nonchalant voice, "Senior Sister Chu is visiting late at night. Please come in." Under the moonlight, an elegant figure darted in and soon appeared a couple of meters in front of Xiao Chen.

"Junior Brother Han, you are in high spirits."

Xiao Chen smiled faintly. "Senior Sister Chu is here so late at night. I'm sure you're not here to hear my clumsy playing." Chu Lingjiao smiled faintly as well. She shifted her dainty feet and approached him, a quietly elegant scent wafting to his nostrils.

She was dressed in a thin, green silk blouse, her long hair cascading to her shoulders. Neither her figure nor her countenance was anything one could nitpick on from this world. Yet to Xiao Chen, she resembled the most lethal poison in the world at the moment. He smiled gently and asked, "What advice do you have for me, Senior Sister Chu?"

Chu Lingjiao's figure trembled. Soon she was sitting by his side, smiling faintly. "Junior Brother Han, your playing surpasses even the most sublime tunes of this mortal world. Though your Senior Sister is not capable, I would like the pleasure of another tune." As she spoke, her cheeks flushed and her eyelashes fluttered. She looked even more illicitly intimate under the moonlight.

Xiao Chen smiled gently, taking in her faint body scent. He recalled that erotic scene by the river days ago, wondering if she would now play the femme fatale after failing to kill and silence him. Immediately, he started plucking the zither strings and playing a tune extempore.

It was a soothing, peaceful tune, intending to let her know he had no intention of getting involved in their disputes. After the tune, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently. "Senior Sister Chu, I wonder if you like my tune?"

Chu Lingjiao gave a faint smile. "Junior Brother Han has indeed extraordinary abilities in playing the zither. I have to hand it to you. Very well, I shall not disturb your rest." Afer saying this, her figure shifted and she appeared by the gate of the courtyard. She turned her head back before leaving. "Does Junior Brother Han know who used to reside in this abode?"

"Oh? Please enlighten me, Senior Sister Chu."

Chu Lingjiao smiled radiantly and her figure quivered. She had disappeared in a flash.

A long time passed. Xiao Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief when he could no longer sense her presence. A large portion of his back was already drenched with sweat. Had I not told her through my playing that I would not become her enemy, he thought to himself, she might have struck and killed me. As his inner strength had not recovered, she would have no trouble slaying him.

For the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed in the Wind-riding Pavilion, practicing his skills. Chu Lingjiao did not visit him again. Liu Fenghuang, on the other hand, would pester him early each morning to go to this place or that to have fun. This morning, he had just stepped out of his room when Liu Fenghuang started prancing in again.

"Hee hee, Junior Brother Han, have you recovered your strength?" She mumbled a chant incantation and soon the Fuxi Zither materialized in her arms.

"Not yet. I will try to play." Xiao Chen went over and received the Jade Zither into his arms. Before gaining Liu Yunzheng's trust, he realized that he could maintain contact with the zither by pretending he had not recovered.

His fingertips moved but he was still unable to play. He sighed quietly. "It's true that I can't play this divine zither until I've recovered. Please take this zither back, Senior Sister."

Instantly, Liu Fenghuang pulled a grim face. She kept the Jade Zither and spoke in a soft voice. "Well, even Senior Sister Shen has recovered. Why haven't you, Junior Brother Han... ?" After she said this, she suddenly brightened up and smiled. "But never mind. My dad says he will have someone help you recover your strength tomorrow."

Xiao Chen's heart missed a beat. Was Liu Yunzheng finally getting someone to test him out? Now that his strength had recovered, it had shown faint signs of reaching the Peak of Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm... if he found someone whose cultivation vastly exceeded his, he would not be able to conceal the truth.

As he worried and reflected over this, he heard Liu Fenghuang's sudden exclamation. "Wow, Junior Brother Han, is that your zither? It looks so unique!" Xiao Chen now recalled that he had not kept his Nine-heaven Jade Pendant since last night. He turned his head and found her running over to the Jade Zither. He cried out to her, "Senior Sister, don't touch that!"

It was too late. Liu Fenghuang had started plucking its strings. No sound emitted from the zither, but Liu Fenghuang gave an ear-piercing scream instead. She pulled back her hand as if struck by lightning.

Xiao Chen hurriedly dashed over and grabbed her hand to examine it. Her fingertips had been cut, yet bizarrely, not a single drop of blood had oozed out. All her blood had been sucked in by the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant.

Liu Fenghuang's eyes suddenly filled with tears. "It's so painful. What happened... ?"

The Nine-heaven Jade Pendant was the most ferocious zither in the world. It not only could cut a person's fingers, but could also inject a deadly qi into the wound within an instant. The person who had cut his finger would suffer unbearable pain. Xiao Chen wanted to force that deadly qi out from her with his inner strength, but suddenly realized that it would be exposing himself. He said, "Mobilize your inner strength quickly and force the blood out."

Liu Fenghuang immediately did what she was told. After a while, her entire palm was covered with dark purplish blood. The pain subsided a little. Xiao Chen wiped the blood from her palm and asked gently, "Does it still hurt?"

Liu Fenghuang's pretty face turned crimson and she quickly withdrew her hand. She said in a whisper, "No... not anymore."

Although she was the daughter of the Sect Leader, only a few senior brothers were genuinely concerned about her since she was a child. Most of the male disciples were just trying to please her. Yet when she saw Xiao Chen's anxiety, he looked almost as if he was really concerned. She asked, "By the way, Junior Brother Han, what's wrong with your zither?"

Xiao Chen turned back, looked at the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant and sighed. "The owners of this zither have all encountered hideous deaths. This zither now only feeds on blood to injure its player. Senior Sister Liu, you must never touch it again."

In the face of this innocent young girl, he must still deceive her in every way. Yet he must have treated Liu Fenghuang as his first friend since arriving at this strange place.

"Oh!" Liu Fenghuang exclaimed in alarm. "Do you mean you are in grave danger yourself, Junior Brother Han?"

Xiao Chen smiled gently. "It doesn't matter. This zither cannot hurt me." He continued, "Another 20 days and it will be the Immortals League Competition. Senior Sister, go back and prepare for it. Don't come looking for me here in the future."

"Alright." Liu Fenghuang nodded her head and said, "Get well too, Junior Brother. Tomorrow, Dad will get someone to help you recover your inner strength."

Xiao Chen nodded and smiled. He saw her out of the courtyard, watching her figure retreat and sighing softly and helplessly in his heart. "Xiao Chen, you're here for the zither strings. You cannot bear any feeling for even a flower or a tree here, or they will fetter you on the way in the future."

While he was in the Human World, he had borne much feelings for Li Muxue, Huangfu Xin'er and so many other people. Had it not been so, he would not have experienced such deep melancholy, having to play the zither to the moon to relieve his loneliness.

Another twenty days or more to the Immortals League Competition. He had learned from Liu Fenghuang how this competition had begun. Several decades ago, before the Zhou State and Qing State were divided in the East Divine Continent, the two states used to be one until riven by all sorts of disputes.

Immediately after they broke into two, the two states used to war with each other, year after year. Even the religious sects from both sides fought each other furiously for the Zhou State's Earth Spiritual Meridian. Finally, the two states agreed to hold an Immortals League Competition once every three years. The side which won would hold on to the Spiritual Meridian for three years. The elders did not take part in the Immortals League Competition. Had they done so, with Core Forming and even Nascent Soul superiors participating, it would cause a bloodbath and grave havoc to the living.

The Zhou State had won the competition five times in succession. Rumor had it that the Qing State had gotten a large number of Heaven List warriors to take part this time, even a young recluse superior ranked in the top 10. It looked like the Spiritual Meridian would switch ownership this time.

Xiao Chen had wanted to win Liu Yunzheng's trust in the past days, so that the latter would entrust him with the Fuxi Zither strings for the upcoming Immortals League Competition. If he could create a little chaos there, he could take the opportunity to escape. Right now, however, he had no way of knowing whether Liu Yunzheng really wanted to get someone to help him recover, or he was just testing him out. If Xiao Chen were to arouse his suspicions, the loss could not make up for the gain.

So he decided not to hide his true strength anymore.

Suddenly, he saw a figure streak past in the distance. That figure aroused in him a feeling of deja vu. He trod on toward that spot.

He was not familiar with the terrain of Teal Jade Sect. Had it not been Liu Fenghuang out taking him for saunters in the past few days, he would not have recognized the way. As he went after the figure, it seemed at times close by and at times far off, finally disappearing into a white-walled building with green tiles.

Xiao Chen sprinted up in one breath and saw the place the figure disappeared into. Nearby was the gate of a courtyard, with two guards standing by. From their uniforms, he could tell that they were Imperial Palace Guards.

How could there be imperial troops in Teal Jade Sect? As he wondered to himself, puzzled, a guard yelled out to him, "Who is it? Don't you know you should not be here?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 88 A Threa

t

"I'm sorry, I'm a new disciple. I lost my way and will leave right now." Xiao Chen cupped his fists slightly and turned to go after these words.

That figure just now was really too familiar. He wanted to use his Divine Sense to probe into this courtyard premise, but sensed a formation barrier around. He did not want to alarm and alert anyone unwisely.

Back at the Wind-riding Pavilion, he still could not remember who that back resembled. Early the next morning, Liu Yunzheng came to see him. "Han Chen, have you recovered somewhat after these days?"

"Thank you for your concern, Master. I have recovered a little in the past few days, but I need some more time torecover completely ." He had already acknowledged his teacher two days ago in a ceremony, so he was nominally a disciple of the Teal Jade Sect. Naturally, he must not forget his etiquette.

Liu Yunzheng cracked a smile. "Never mind. Today, I have asked someone to take a look at you." Xiao Chen's heart sank. What will happen will happen, won't it?

Liu Yunzheng said to the person outside, "Miss Luo, please come in."

Miss Luo! Xiao Chen was startled.

From the doorway slowly emerged a woman in white, her light flowing attire bearing not a speck of dust. Her peerless beauty hid a long history, it seemed.

Xiao Chen's sight seemed to freeze at that very moment, leaving only a slight breeze rustling in the courtyard in his ears. He recalled scene after scene from the past. Wasn't she Luo Shangyan? She had been taken away by the Skygale Sect members. Why had she appeared here?

Luo Shangyan saw him too and nearly called out "Junior Brother Xiao." Xiao Chen immediately cupped his fists and said, "I am Han Chen. My greetings to Senior Sister Luo!" So the figure that he saw from the back yesterday was really her.

Why had she appeared here? Where was Xian'er? Although Xiao Chen was full of questions and wanted to query her, he could not, since Liu Yunzheng was still by his side. Liu Yunzheng asked softly, "What's wrong, Miss Luo?"

Luo Shangyan came to herself somewhat and came nearer. "Nothing. I will feel the pulse of Junior Brother Han first."

Xiao Chen's heart pounded wildly and he stretched his wrist out. Why did this Senior Sister Luo look so different and unfamiliar? What had happened in the past two or three months?

After a long time, Luo Shangyan finally withdrew her fingers and said slowly, "Junior Brother Han has suffered from the same forceful palm blow as Senior Sister Shen. But his inner strength isn't as powerful. He needs time to recover. I will go back and look for ways to help him recover faster."

Xiao Chen did not say anything. He had not suffered any palm blow in the first place.

"So, we shall have to trouble Miss Luo," Liu Yunzheng said quietly.

Luo Shangyan smiled gently. "I owe my life to Uncle Liu. You don't need to be so courteous to me, sir." Her words clearly told Xiao Chen that Liu Yunzheng would not do anything to harm her.

Xiao Chen said hurriedly, "Let me escort Senior Sister Luo out."

Luo Shangyan turned around. "Junior Brother Han must recover quietly. Make sure you do not mobilize your inner strength and use it forcefully. I will be here to see you tomorrow." Liu Yunzheng said, "Han Chen, stay in your room. I will see Miss Luo out."

As he saw the figures of the two leave, Xiao Chen remained quiet. He could ask everything tomorrow. He could not sleep throughout the night, turning and tossing. The image of Luo Shangyan in the day kept rising in his mind.

After a troubled night, at dawn the next day, a disciple came hurriedly to report, "Miss Luo says she can't come today. She would like me to give you this message: recuperate quietly and make sure you do not mobilize your inner strength forcefully." He turned to go after the message, but Xiao Chen shouted for him to stay. "Wait! What happened to her?"

"Miss Luo just asked me to bring you this message. I know nothing about the rest." The disciple completed his message and left.

Xiao Chen sat back on the stone bench and hit out his palm at a huge banyan tree several meters away. The blow shook and rustled the leaves. He thought: so she wanted me to stay and recuperate quietly, not to mobilize my strength with force. She really meant for me to stay obediently and not try anything rash. "Why do I feel that she has no freedom in Teal Jade Sect, as if she is a prisoner guarded by so many Imperial Palace Guards? What really has happened?... "

"Ho ho, has Junior Brother Han recovered his strength?" A figure quivered and Chu Lingjiao landed in the courtyard.

Xiao Chen smiled faintly. "Senior Sister Chu cannot be here today to hear my playing, I think?" Chu Lingjiao approached him slowly and asked in a quiet voice, "Do you know that Luo girl?"

"Senior Sister Chu must be joking. I saw her yesterday for the first time."

"Oh? Since you don't know her and your inner strength has recovered, why are you so anxious that she should be here?"

Xiao Chen coughed quietly and smiled nonchalantly. "Let's talk business. What is the purpose of your trip this time, Senior Sister Chu?"

Chu Lingjiao smiled radiantly and with a lovely demeanor, plucked a leaf down casually. She said gently, "I'm sure Junior Brother Han knows that it'll be the Immortals League Competition soon?"

Xiao Chen got up and smiled. Closing two fingers tightly together, he clipped the leaf lightly over from her fingers. He looked at it and smiled faintly. "Lavish competitions like these are the arena for my Senior Sisters. A lowly Qi Refining disciple like me has no chance to attend it."

Chu Lingjiao smiled faintly and took the leaf back from his two fingers. "Don't be too modest, Junior Brother. In the entire East Divine Continent, you must be the only one who could play the divine zither three times in succession."

Xiao Chen smiled quietly and took in a deep breath. "Tell me, what is your purpose for seeking me out, Senior Sister Chu?"

Chu Lingjiao also wiped the smile away from her face and lowered her voice. "Junior Brother, you are a smart person. I will not talk in a roundabout way." As she said this, her gaze became focused. "The divine zither is mine. You can have Luo Shangyan. We must make our move during the Immortals League Competition. Otherwise, neither of us shall succeed."

Xiao Chen's heart missed a beat. So, she wanted to cooperate with him! Although an extra ally would raise his chance of success, their cooperation was simply too difficult. They did not have a shred of trust between them. So he said softly instead, "Senior Sister Chu, I'll pretend not to have heard you. I did tell you I don't wish to get involved in your disputes."

Chu Lingjiao smiled gently. "I'm afraid that by then, the matter will no longer be in your hands." She moved toward the gate after these words, and suddenly waved her arm by the time she reached it. The leaf in her hand streaked toward Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen dodged and the leaf brushed past his shoulder. "Su!" went the leaf through the tree behind him, twice their size. A faint milky latex flowed out from the trunk. By the time he turned his head back to watch, Chu Lingjiao had disappeared. He snickered in his heart. "Are you threatening me?"

He was now at the Peak of Lvl 9. Although he was not certain whether he could succeed in Foundation Building, he had mastered the wonderful skills of the Mystic Cyan Sect. He had cultivated them several times. Even at Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm, he could match an ordinary fighter at the Foundation Building Realm.

His only worries now were Luo Shangyan and Murong Xian'er. Luo Shangyan was alright for the moment. How about Xian'er?

When he thought about this, he felt a great bitterness in his heart. He had taken Xian'er out from the Emerald Valley and yet could not take good care of her.

The next day, he overheard footsteps from outside his room. When he opened the door, he discovered Luo Shangyan there. He was about to open his mouth to speak in joy when he suddenly detected the presence of four Palace Guards outside the yard. They were no ordinary guards, but Qi Refining cultivators.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 89 Yu Wenmu

Luo Shangyan shook her head, motioning him not to speak. Xiao Chen could guess a little and asked her to take a seat in his room. He instantly set up an Audio Barrier at the window and the door. They could hear what was outside, but no one outside could hear anything from within.

"Senior Sister Luo! How did you end up here? Where is Xian'er? Wasn't she with you?" This was the biggest question for Xiao Chen at the moment. Luo Shangyan shook her head and sighed. "Too much to say at one go... "

"It's alright. Speak slowly."

Luo Shangyan sighed quietly and began to speak with that lovely voice of hers. "When Sister Xian'er and I were sent to Skygale Sect in Violet Manor, we heard along the way that we would become some blood soul sacrifice. Luckily, some disputes arose one night among them, and both of us fled in the chaos. But after that, we got separated. Later, someone came after me to kill. I was heavily injured and saved by the Sect Leader of the Teal Jade Sect... "

Xiao Chen could just about make out what happened. Xian'er could not be traced for the moment. Luo Shangyan had been saved by the Teal Jade Sect. So why were the palace guards guarding her now?

"How about you? How did you end up here?" Luo Shangyan suddenly broke his line of thought.

Xiao Chen trusted her very much and slowly recounted the events of the past days to her. He even told her about his mission to take the Fuxi Zither strings. Luo Shangyan was so shocked she could not speak. She darted a glance outside the doorway hurriedly.

"By the way, Senior Sister Luo, why are these people guarding you so closely?" Xiao Chen was quite puzzled. Since Liu Yunzheng had saved her, why were palace troops guarding her? They seemed not to allow her contact with anyone outside.

Bitter grievance flashed across Luo Shangyan's eyes. She shook her head and sighed wordlessly. Xiao Chen asked anxiously, "Tell me, what has really happened?"

Luo Shangyan continued to shake her head and sigh. She begged him not to ask more. At this moment came the voice of a guard. "Miss Luo, time to go."

Luo Shangyan rose. "I have to go." Xiao Chen hurriedly stopped her. "Wait. Don't tell them I've recovered my strength. That way, you can visit me again."

Luo Shangyan gave a slight smile and nodded. She trod to outside the room. A long time passed. Xiao Chen still could not understand. At the Three Pure Sect in the past, she would never keep anything from him. Yet, just now, he could see so much helplessness in her eyes.

This kind of feeling made him feel terrible. Following that, half a month passed. Luo Shangyan came to visit him a few more times. Every time, it was the same: the moment he asked about herself, she would either evade the topic or have a very helpless look in her eyes. This feeling made Xiao Chen feel terrible.

And Liu Fenghuang visited him a few times more as well. She would pester him, just like in the past, to visit this place and that for fun. On this day, Liu Yunzheng visited him again. Xiao Chen knew that it was soon to be the Immortals League Competition. He could no longer hide the fact that he had recovered his inner strength. If he continued to keep it a secret, he would arouse suspicions concerning Senior Sister Luo.

"Thanks to Senior Sister Luo's careful treatment, I have already recovered my strength."

"Good, good!" Liu Yunzheng was very pleased. He said, "Just in time. His Highness the Third Prince is here today. He'd like you to come to the hall for a chat."

The Third Prince... the first people Xiao Chen thought of were Prince Zhao and his brothers. But the Third Prince could not have been them. He must be the Third Prince of the Zhou State. So he left with them for the side hall at the mountain gate square.

Before he had reached the hall, he could see from a distance a tall, ferocious divine beast standing outside. The beast had a dragon head and its entire body was cloaked in fiery flames. The savage animals and beasts within the distance of several dozen kilometers had all fled far away. This was none other than the legendary kirin.

When he reached the hall, he found a young man in finery holding a tea cup in his hand, savoring the tea carefully. When the young man heard the approach of the two men, he gave a faint smile. "You are here, Sect Leader Liu."

Liu Yunzheng bowed slightly. "Greetings to Your Highness." Then he said to Xiao Chen, "This is the Third Prince of our great Zhou State, Yu Wenmu."

Xiao Chen gathered his thoughts. This man was not only the Third Prince of the Zhou State, he was also a cultivator. His inner strength might be even higher than Gu Hanxuan's. Xiao Chen cupped his fists slightly and said, "I am Han Chen. My salute to Your Highness."

Yu Wenmu put down the tea cup in his hand gently and looked at him with indifference. He said to Liu Yunzheng, "Oh? So this is that Young Master Han whom Sect Leader Liu claimed can play the divine zither?"

Liu Yunzheng smiled slightly. "Yes, indeed. Han Chen is a newcomer to the Teal Jade Sect and doesn't know much etiquette. Please don't take offense, Your Highness." He said this because he saw that Xiao Chen did not bow to pay his obeisance to the prince.

Yu Wenmu smiled gently too. "Nothing to take offense about." Saying this, he walked toward Xiao Chen and said before him, "So, Young Master Han can play the divine zither. It is truly a blessing of our country."

Xiao Chen replied, "You flatter me." He thought to himself that this prince had a far haughtier air than Prince Zhao and his brothers. He seemed to be trying to put him down.

Yu Wenmu continued to smile faintly and spoke to Liu Yunzheng. "I haven't seen Shangyan for days. Is she doing well?" Liu Yunzheng answered, "My daughter has already gone to fetch Miss Luo. Your Highness, please just wait a while." Just when they had finished speaking, two persons entered from the outside. They were none other than Liu Fenghuang and Luo Shangyan.

When Luo Shangyan saw Xiao Chen with Yu Wenmu, she was stunned. Then, she knelt and make her obeisance to the prince. "My greetings to Your Highness."

Yu Wenmu beamed with a radiant smile. He strided out a broad step and placed his hands on her shoulders. "Shangyan, we will get married once the Immortals League Competition is over. How can you still address me in these formal terms?"

"Shangyan dare not dispense with her etiquette." Luo Shangyan said lightly. When she had finished, she cast a gaze on Xiao Chen from the corners of her eyes.

Xiao Chen too gazed at her without a word. So this was what she was unwilling to speak about. He could sense that she was very unwilling. Yet in this Violet Manor, no one could dictate his own destiny.

Liu Yunzheng saw the odd look in his eyes. It was really disrespectful for him to stare at Luo Shangyan, so he coughed lightly and said, "Han Chen."

Xiao Chen recovered with a start. Yu Wenmu helped Luo Shangyan up and supported her as they walked to his front, smiling. "I have heard that this Young Master Han could play the divine zither. We have come to see him play."

Liu Yunzheng immediately took out the Fuxi Zither strings, and it materialized into an illusionary Jade Zither. Only the C major string was physically tangible. The other six strings and the body of the zither were translucent.

Xiao Chen took over the Jade Zither and walked wordlessly to the doorway of the hall. Many disciples had gathered outside by the sides of the square. They were here because they wanted to know if the rumor that he could play the divine zither was true.

Liu Fenghuang was chuckling by the side. "Junior Brother Han, way to go!"

Xiao Chen pretended not to hear her. He held the Jade Zither horizontally and gathered his qi to his abdomen's elixir field. With his right fingers, he plucked forcefully at the C Major string. The string arced mightily under his pluck. The disciples all gasped in surprise and started streaming toward his sides.

The body of the zither suddenly turned and glittered with scintillating light, almost as if dragons and phoenixes were flitting overhead. It seemed that an ancient bloodline had been invoked. Even the other six zither strings had turned solid and tangible. Liu Yunzheng's heart could not help but skip a beat.

Gradually, the zither body became brighter and brighter. Its white rays awed even the rising sun. Xiao Chen now resembled a heavenly deity whom no one could fix a gaze upon.

Then, an extremely strong force spread out, shaking the entire Teal Jade Mountain. Its horrific power could not only be felt by these disciples at the mountain, but even by certain elders who were in seclusion at the mountaintop. Even these elders opened their eyes.

This was nearing the power of the Nascent Soul Realm. Liu Yunzheng cried out to himself that something was wrong. Once this string had been pluck, its lapsed power would destroy the entire Teal Jade Sect. He wanted to speak to forestall the act but it was already too late.

With a resounding strumming sound, Xiao Chen suddenly released the zither string at a colorful cloud in the horizon. The heavens and earth suddenly took on a dim complexion. A powerful, earth-shattering force hurtled up toward the sky, almost tearing up all the space around it. Every disciple in the square covered his ears in great pain. Resounding with thunderous booms, the entire Teal Jade Mountain was shaking violently. Countless roof tiles fell, and many buildings in disrespair collapsed.

The surging thunders boomed farther and farther away, the aftermath of their terrible force causing repercussions in their hearts. It was fortunate that Xiao Chen aimed the zither string at the sky. Had he aimed it at the mountain gate square, the consequences would be dire.

Yet the sky, once streaked with colorful clouds, was now entirely clear. At this moment, not a single cloud could be seen over ten thousand kilometers. The cloud layers had all been shattered. Everyone was stunned. Even the kirin lay prostrate on the ground, its body trembling.

After a long while, scanty applause started to ring out in the hall. Yu Wenmu had left the hall. Liu Yunzheng seemed to wake from a dream, gazing at the inconceivable Xiao Chen at the doorway.

"I did not imagine that Young Master Han possesses such divine prowess. It is a true blessing for our country."

Xiao Chen answered, "You flatter me, sir."

Yu Wenmu smiled faintly and turned to speak to Liu Yunzheng. "We will have Young Master Han attend the coming Immortals League Competition. A positive outcome is imminent."

Xiao Chen's plucking of the zither string had made Liu Yunzheng tremble a little, even now. He cupped his fists lightly. "That goes without saying."

Yu Wenmu did not seem to take the matter to heart. He raised his head slightly and walked toward Luo Shangyan. Twisting his fingers with his illusionary prowess, a small brocade box appeared in his palm. He opened it gently and soon a light scent permeated the place. In it was a snowy white pill enwrapped in a faint white halo. Immortal qi seemed to linger around it.

"This Core-forming Pill was painstakingly refined by my master. It can help you break into the Foundation Building Realm."

The disciples who had not recovered from the previous incident now all completely awakened. The pill had been concocted by Perfected Immortal Liku from the Nanzhan Subcontinent. This was the reason why it was so extraordinary. Even in Violet Manor, such Core-forming Pills were rare. Furthermore, this pill was of the highest pedigree. It might seemed extravagant for someone to use it to break into the Foundation Building Realm. Many disciples standing outside were already drooling.

Luo Shangyan gave the box a gentle push and rejected it. "It is such a precious gift. I do not dare accept it."

Liu Yunzheng looked at her first, and then at Xiao Chen. He found their expressions rather peculiar. Smiling, he said, "Miss Luo, you will soon be married to His Highness. You'd better not reject his kind intentions."

No one noticed the trace of animosity flashing across Xiao Chen's eyes.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 90 Cooperation

Yu Wenmu smiled faintly and placed the brocade box in Luo Shangyan's hands. "Sect Leader Liu is right. We don't need to stand on ceremony." And then he said to Liu Yunzheng, "Since Young Master Han is taking part in the Immortals League Competition this time, it's better for me not to. I am on the cusp of breaking through. My master has ordered me not to exert too much inner energy."

"Oh?" Liu Yunzheng's face was wreathed with smiles. "Your Highness is about to break into the Core Forming Realm? Congratulations!"

"I have to take my leave now." Yu Wenmu seemed to be quite indifferent about things. He smiled faintly at Luo Shangyan with these words. With his chest and head held high, he strode out of the hall, his hands behind his back. He did not even deign a look at Xiao Chen while passing him by.

Beckoned gently with a whistle, the kirin clambered over. Yu Wenmu jumped onto its back with a light leap. The kirin raised its head and bellowed, striding out toward the horizon.

Xiao Chen turned and re-entered the hall. He returned the Fuxi Zither strings to Liu Yunzheng. Liu Yunzheng said to him, "Han Chen, you'd better trained diligently in the coming days at the Wind-riding Pavilion. I will send a few disciples over to wait on you."

Xiao Chen smiled gently. Was he sending men to guard him? He answered, "Thank you, Master."

Liu Fenghuang said with a titter, "Junior Brother Han, you are so awesome just now! You scared His Highness's beast mount so much that it dared not get up." Liu Yunzheng put on a cross face. "Fenghuang, don't talk nonsense!"

Liu Fenghuang stuck out her tongue and spoke softly at Xiao Chen's ear. "Although I don't like His Highness for his bit of haughtiness, he isn't weak in cultivation. He is ranked 26th on the Heaven List."

Xiao Chen began to ponder a little. Ranked 26th on the Heaven List. And Ling Yingfeng was only 29th! It looked like this man was even more powerful in cultivation than Ling Yingfeng. It seemed that he spoke about his teacher too...

Liu Yunzheng coughed and said, "Fenghuang, bring Miss Luo back to take a rest." Liu Fenghuang nodded and pulled Luo Shangyan outside. Xiao Chen said, "I shall take my leave too, sir."

"Wait!" Liu Yunzheng called him back.

"Master, what other instructions do you have?" Xiao Chen turned back and addressed him.

Liu Yunzheng hesitated for some time. Actually, he was most worried that Luo Shangyan would develop feelings for Xiao Chen while helping him recover. The strange looks in their eyes gave him more reason to worry. One was an eccentric genius who could rouse the potential of the divine zither. The other was the Third Prince of the Zhou State.

He could only blame himself for letting Yu Wenmu see Luo Shangyan one month ago. And he should not have let Luo Shangyan treat Han Chen too, a month later.

"Nothing. Have a chat with me, won't you?" Liu Yunzheng knew it was too late to say anything else. He smiled and said this instead.

Liu Yunzheng only allowed him to leave when Liu Fenghuang returned. Returning to the Wind-riding Pavilion, Xiao Chen could only let off a quiet sigh. It would be even more difficult for him to see Luo Shangyan in the future. He cast a look in the direction of the courtyard she resided in. Then his figure shifted as he moved out.

Now that his inner strength had completely recovered, it was not difficult for him to circumvent the guards and penetrate the formation barrier. He disguised his aura and started to execute the Immortal-override Steps. His Divine Sense sweeping before him, he tried to locate the room where Luo Shangyan was. He approached its door lightly and knocked.

Normally, no one would knock at her door. Usually, the guards would be yelling outside if anything happened. Luo Shangyan immediately guessed it was Xiao Chen. She opened the door hurriedly and dragged him in.

"Why are you here? It's very dangerous."

Xiao Chen was silent for a long time before letting off a gentle sigh. "Leave with me. I'll bring you away during the Immortals League Competition."

Luo Shangyan did not say anything. She watched herself quietly in the bronze mirror. After a long time, she answered softly, "Go. Don't come and see me again."

"Senior Sister Luo!" Xiao Chen could not believe his ears. Was the person before him that Senior Sister Luo of the past? It had only been three months. Why had she changed so much?

Luo Shangyan turned back her head and smiled gently at him. "Junior Brother Xiao, many things are predestined. You can't change it. It's fate."

Xiao Chen could not quite understand what she meant. Surely, she could not say it was fate which made her marry Yu Wenmu! He said, "You are obviously unwilling. Why must you force yourself? The only thing that Yu Wenmu can give you is the title of a Princess Consort!"

He could not understand why she had changed so much in a matter of three months in Violet Manor.

Luo Shangyan smiled plaintively. "But you, what can you give me?"

In the room, both were silent. Her question rendered Xiao Chen speechless. He moved his lips but ended up saying nothing. Then, he turned and smiled. "You're right. I'm no Prince. I cannot give you a Core-forming Pill too."

Listening to these words, Luo Shangyan's face turned even paler. Her body trembled slightly. Before Xiao Chen could leave, she went forward to grasp his arm. She sobbed. "That's not what I mean... "

Xiao Chen turned around and saw tears welling in her eyes. His heart ached suddenly and he wanted to give himself a slap. She had once risked searching out the skills of the Three Pure Sect for him. She had even won him a Training Tablet at the Battling Platform. Why had he said this and made her sad?

Luo Shangyan suddenly fell upon his shoulder and started weeping. It was as if all her grievances of the past days were turning into tears. They gushed out without any restraint.

Xiao Chen pulled her gently into his arms and said to himself, "Oh, Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, you know full well these are not her thoughts. You know full well that she did this so that you would not get implicated. Why must you say something to break her heart? Hasn't she suffered enough for the past few days... ?"

After a long time, Luo Shangyan finally raised her head. She continued to sob. She had no news of her master who had raised her and instead was brought to Violet Manor by a strange turn of events. She had undergone ordeals of death. She could find no one to speak about all her sufferings. The only friend she was left with was Xiao Chen.

"Do you really have to do this? Zhou State is far bigger than you think. And the true power of the Teal Jade Sect is beyond your present imagination... "

Xiao Chen understood she was referring to the Fuxi Zither strings. He had told her everything. The only thing he left out was the fact that he was a Mystic Cyan Sect disciple in his last life--that this Fuxi Zither was a gift from his master.

With a gentle sigh, he wiped the tears from her face. He headed out of the room and strode on the mountain path. His mood was low. He could never forget the helpless look in Luo Shangyan's eyes just now.

If only he was still that Mystic Cyan Sect disciple at the Nascent Soul Realm of the past... if only his Master Ling Yin was still around! Then Yu Wenmu would not matter, the Zhou State would not matter...

His footsteps shifted and soon Xiao Chen headed for Chu Lingjiao's courtyard.

"Why are you so free to visit me, Junior Brother? Your earth-shattering pluck of the string just now was a real eye-opener for me!"

Chu Lingjiao sat under a flowering tree, gently wiping the cold, shining Immortal's Sword in her hand. Xiao Chen walked over and cut the chase. "Do you have a comprehensive plan for the Immortals League Competition seven days later?"

Chu Lingjiao raised her head and looked at him. She smiled lightly. "Of course I have a comprehensive plan. Have you got yourself ready, Junior Brother Han?"

"You must guarantee Luo Shangyan's safety. If she suffers even a graze, don't even think about getting the divine zither."

Chu Lingjiao smiled quietly and enchantingly. Her smile was faint. "Draw your ear closer... "

He drew closer, guiding his ear to her lips. After 30 minutes, he returned to the Wind-riding Pavilion. He must certainly bring Luo Shangyan away this time. Even if it meant opposing the entire Zhou State.

After he did his breathing exercises, he stood up and hit the ground with a palm. The shock sent tremors across the entire Wind-riding Pavilion. He was about to break into the Foundation Building Realm and the feeling of his Qi Refining Realm welling to its acme returned to him again.

The Spiritual Qi was plentiful at Violet Manor and his cultivation speed far exceeded that in the Human World. Thanks to the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method, he could fight a Core Forming Realm warrior once he began Foundation Building. If he drew on the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements and executed the Dragon's Wrath, he might even slay a Lvl 1 cultivator in the Core Forming Realm.

One more thing. The training methods of the Heaven's Talisman was still in his recollection. Once he executed the Three Devil's Turns, he could even kill any Core Forming Realm superior!

These were all his trump cards for the moment.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapte 91 The Palace

Night had just fallen. Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on his bed, mobilizing the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method around his body over and over again. He did this to stabilize his Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm. He was thinking: had I simply left in the day, and Senior Sister Luo not pulled me back, maybe, just maybe, two of us might not meet again...

Sudden footsteps resounded from the outside. Xiao Chen knew who it was even without using his Divine Sense. He left his bed lightly, pushed open the door and went out. He cupped his fists. "I wonder why Master has visited me so late in the night?"

Liu Yunzheng smiled lightly and entered the house with him. After some time, he pressed down on the back of his hand and said, "Han Chen, you have been with the Teal Jade Sect for almost a month. Tell me, how have your Senior Sister Liu and Senior Brother Gu treated you these days?"

Xiao Chen wondered if it was that daytime matter. Did he see something wrong in his and Senior Sister Luo's eyes? He gave a slight smile. "All my senior brothers and sisters have treated me well."

No one needed to mention how Liu Fenghuang treated him. Gu Hanxuan also visited him before and taught him some sect skills attentively. He did not treat him like an outsider, nor was he haughty. Even Shen Qian had changed her attitude toward him somewhat. And Mo Yaozhui had never treated him like an outsider either.

Liu Yunzheng nodded and smiled. After some time, he asked again, "Actually, there are times when even I cannot make the decisions. As for you, your prospects are limitless... isn't that so?"

Xiao Chen understood what he meant. He just needed to add that a true man would need a wife. He nodded and smiled as well, without saying a word. Liu Yunzheng took out something from his bosom. It was that dragon pill. He said, "You have been here for a month. I have nothing to give you as your teacher. This dragon pill can help improve your cultivation greatly."

"But..." When he thought about how Liu Fenghuang and the rest almost lost their lives earning this dragon pill, Xiao Chen got up in a hurry. "It's too precious. Your disciple dare not accept it."

Liu Yunzheng gave a gentle smile and placed the dragon pill in his hand. He continued smiling. "Your Senior Brothers Gu and Duan... " When he mentioned "Senior Brother Duan", a look of grief flashed across his face. He continued, "And your Senior Sisters Chu and Shen, Senior Brother Mo... I have given all of them gifts a month after their acceptance into the Sect. How can you be any different?"

"Errr... thank you, Master!" Xiao Chen could no longer reject.

Liu Yunzheng nodded and smiled. He got up. "I shall not interrupt your training. I take my leave." Xiao Chen answered, "I will see you out, sir."

Liu Yunzheng shook his head and smiled. When he reached the door, he turned back again. "By the way, we need to visit the palace in three days' time. I will arrange two disciples to be with you these few days. You can either ask them to do something, or make them leave." After he said this, he left the courtyard.

Watching his retreating figure, Xiao Chen did not know what to think. Was it he himself who was at fault these days? It seemed that Liu Yunzheng was not at all on his guard against him. It was he himself who had been over-vigilant. Now that so many heroes were on the rise, Liu Yunzheng had to prop the sect up entirely on his own. It was not easy. Besides, there was that Third Prince, who obviously thought poorly of him.

He shook his head forcefully and told himself again and again, "Your mission here is the zither strings. You cannot harbor any feelings for a flower or a tree here!"

At this time, in the Zhou imperial palace.

Yu Wenmu told everything he saw at the Teal Jade Sect to his father Yu Wenji, the Emperor. Yu Wenji did not look too pleased. The latter flicked his sleeve and said, "If he were such a rare talent, why did you not treat him well? Why treat him so coldly?"

Yu Wenmu said indifferently, "No, it's just that I don't like the way he looked at Shangyan. After all, he's just a divine zither player. Once he loses the divine zither, how different is he from a commoner?"

"You!" Yu Wenji shook his head and sighed. "Mu'er, there are times when you are really not sensible. The Qing State is getting more and more powerful, and our surrounding countries are all glaring at us covetously. Once our country loses the Spiritual Meridian, we will find it hard to regain it. We must try to pacify and recruit all kinds of talents now... "

"Very well, Father. I'm here for the Immortals League Competition. If you are not happy with me, I shall return to the Nanzhan Subcontinent tomorrow."

"You!" Yu Wenji could not help shaking his head and sighing. "Very well. Your Second Elder Sister will be back soon. Visit her if you can spare the time."

…

Three days passed very quickly. Teal Jade Sect was immensely busy today. All its disciples had rushed off to the mountain gate square. According to the past rules, every participating sect must prepare itself at the palace three days before the competition.

Xiao Chen was among the crowd. He heard the disciples disputing among themselves.

One said, "I heard that the Qing State has got the No. 7 on the Heaven List, None-flower Dust, to take part!"

Another was surprised. "You can't be serious! You mean that None-flower Dust whom they quipped "a blade of flower, a blade of dust, a nightfall of flowers without dust"? If he's here we don't have to fight. Our Zhou State is sure to lose!"

That earlier disciple said in a whisper, "But seriously, with all his abilities, that None-flower Dust can even beat our Master for fun... "

Although the two said in a whisper, Xiao Chen heard everything. He wondered if that None-flower Dust was really as powerful as they claimed. Liu Yunzheng was already in the middle stages of the Core Forming Realm. Could that man be at the Peak of the Core Forming Realm, or even in the Nascent Soul Realm? All the fighters in the Heaven List were young superiors. What kind of a monster was this man?

After nearly an hour, all the disciples gathered at the mountain gate square. Liu Yunzheng summoned the Flying-cloud Stone. More than twenty disciples mounted up the stone. Those below them cheered them on. "Senior Brother Gu! Senior Sister Chu! You must return in triumph!"

The three disciples representing Teal Jade Sect this time were Gu Hanxuan, Chu Lingjiao and Xiao Chen. Since Xiao Chen was a new disciple, very few sent him off with cheers. However, a few female disciples were screaming below. "Junior Brother Han! All the way! We're waiting for you here!" Their cheers were not less rousing than those male disciples cheering Chu Lingjiao on.

Liu Yunzheng gave a cough and said to the disciples below, "When I am not around these days, the elders shall take care of all sect business!" When he had finished, he moved his fingers to cast a spell. The Flying-cloud Stone immediately soared up to the horizon.

On this trip to the palace were not only Liu Yunzheng's Core Disciples, but also Luo Shangyan. Yet Xiao Chen could faintly discern that she was avoiding him, intentionally or unintentionally.

After about two hours, the Flying-cloud Stone landed on a busy metropolis. It was the capital of the Zhou State, White Cloud City. It was much bigger than even Cloud City in the Human World.

Two columns of Zhou State soldiers stood guard at the city gate, inspecting all who seeked to enter the city. Not only were all the participating sects from the surrounding countries gathering here for the Immortals League Competition, an idle assemblage was here as well. There would be a motley mix of every conceivable person in the city for the next few days.

Upon entering the city, one could see households everywhere hanging colored lanterns, setting off firecrackers and hitting gongs. Old people and children were scattering flowers along the streets, welcoming every sect participating in the competition. The Earth Spiritual Meridian held the fate of the country, hence all its participating sects enjoyed peerless privileged esteem.

With the army leading the way, the twenty-odd contingent from the Teal Jade Sect soon arrived at the city center, where the imperial palace was. Seen from a distance, its ornamented balustrades and jade terraces seemed endless. One have to admit that the palace of Violet Manor was much more imposing than the palace of the Human World.

Even more different was the fact that the top of every building was encircled with some Taoist secret sorcery. The Human World simply could not compare with it. It seemed that even in the palace, there were many cultivators. Xiao Chen began to experience a faint worry, wondering whether Chu Lingjiao's schemes could succeed.

Some moments later, an attendant brought them into a grand hall named the Xuanyuan Hall. Liu Yunzheng brought only Xiao Chen and the other Core Disciples in. The rest stood guard outside.

Leaders and disciples of the other sects were already in the hall waiting, When they saw Liu Yunzheng enter, they all greeted eagerly, "Oh, so Sect Leader Liu is here! Bring him in quickly!"

"Sect Leader He, Sect Leader Xu... how are you doing?" Liu Yunzheng smiled and greeted each in turn.

Seats were already prepared well in advance in the hall. Xiao Chen and the rest all left for the left hall with the Sect Leader to take their seats. A middle-aged man opposite smiled and said, "I have heard that Sect Leader Liu has gotten himself a disciple who can play the divine zither. It is truly a thing to be delighted over!"

Liu Yunzheng smiled lightly. "Don't laugh at me, Sect Leader He. I have heard that your top disciple has almost broken into the Core Forming Realm. That counts as something to be delighted indeed."

Sect Leader He guffawed and looked very glad. "My good friend, you are too modest." With that, a young man in white beside him rose and beamed a smile. "Chenyi pays his respect to Sect Leader Liu."

Xiao Chen glanced at him carefully. This man must be in the later stages of the Foundation Building Realm. His cultivation exceeded even Gu Hanxuan's, who was the highest from their side. Liu Fenghuang spoke into his ears in a low voice, "Junior Brother Han, you will surely be renowned throughout the Zhou State after the Immortals League Competition."

Xiao Chen gave a slight smile. Maybe, just maybe.

Suddenly, from outside the hall came a loud cry. "Perfected Immortal Zhang from the Penglai Island!" Every Sect Leader, regardless of which sect they were from, all rose to their feet. They all cupped their fists in the direction of the doorway. "Our greetings to Perfected Immortal Zhang!"

From the outside of the hall sauntered in a cyan-robed elder with the bony demeanor of an immortal. Three disciples followed behind him, two men and a woman. They were all strutting with uplifted bosoms and raised heads. An arrogant air could be sensed in their eyes. Four of them walked to the foremost seat in the right hall. Only then did the cyan-robed elder smile. "No need for such ceremony, Sect Leaders." As he said this, he gave his robe sleeve a downward wave and sat down.

"How is Perfected Immortal Zhang these days?"

"Perfected Immortal Zhang has just come out of his retreat. I'm sure your cultivation has reached a new realm!"

All at once, the Sect Leaders started congratulating him. Liu Fenghuang spoke close by Xiao Chen's ear, whispering. "Penglai Island is the biggest sect of the Zhou State. This Zhang Qinglian once tried to ally all the sects and factions to become their Alliance Leader... "

Liu Yunzheng's countenance darkened and he shouted out in a deep voice, "Fenghuang, shut up!" He thought that Zhang Qinglian had such an unfathomable cultivation; even if she spoke in a lower voice, he would have heard her. He immediately stood up and smiled obsequiously. "With Perfected Immortal Zhang helping us after his retreat, I'm sure the Zhou State will triumph again in the upcoming Immortals League Competition."

Thanks to the single-handed power of Penglai Island, they had managed to hold on to the Earth Spiritual Meridian after the last Immortals League Competition. So many were the talents of the Penglai Island, they referred to themselves as the foremost Immortals' sect in the country. Though the other sects were unhappy, they did not dare challenge them.

Zhang Qinglian gazed at him and his eyes narrowed. "Oh? I'm sorry for my ignorance, I wonder who this young friend is." When he proposed the alliance years ago, Liu Yunzheng had valiantly opposed it. How could he have not recognized him? He simply wanted to embarrass Liu Yunzheng.

Liu Yunzheng smiled awkwardly at the slight. "I'm sorry for my lack of talent. I am the Sect Leader of Teal Jade Sect..." Before he had finished, Zhang Qinglian nodded deliberately. "Oh, so it's Sect Leader Liu. I heard that there is another young talent emerging from your Sect again. I wonder if Sect Leader Liu brought along with you that divine Archean zither?"

During the last Immortals League Competition, Liu Fenghuang had tried to play the divine zither, but his inner strength was not up to the task. The upshot was for all to see. He made a fool of himself. Zhang Qinglian referred to this matter again so as to ridicule him, as everyone could see now for themselves.

All at once, the faces of Liu Fenghuang and her fellow disciples fell. Even the Teal Jade Sect disciples outside the hall felt so ashamed that they could not raise their heads. Liu Yunzheng looked even more embarrassed. An awkward silence reigned. Quite unexpectedly, Xiao Chen spoke up with a nonchalant smile. "Of course my Master brought the divine zither along. Perfected Immortal Zhang, you don't need to worry about that on our behalf."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapte 92 Ye Wuhen

In the hall, there was a sudden and total hush. All the company eyed this previously unknown young man silently. Every disciple from every sect had to ingratiate themselves with Zhang Qinglian, yet this man had said something so indifferently and carelessly. He seemed to hold no respect for the Penglai Islanders.

Even Liu Yunzheng was a little surprised. He did not expect his most taciturn disciple to openly offend Zhang Qinglian before the crowd.

Zhang Qinglian smiled lightly. "Oh? This young friend must be that divine zither player? Well, well, heroes emerge from the young indeed."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "Perfected Immortal Zhang flatters me. I am simply lucky. How can I compete with those truly capable people from your sect?"

Penglai Island had always claimed to be the foremost Immortals' sect. They claimed that their disciples would not improve their cultivations through the use of external items, and mocked the Teal Jade Sect's absolute reliance on a divine Archean zither. Yet not every one of their disciples obeyed this rule. Hence, the evident sarcasm in Xiao Chen's words.

All at once, the atmosphere in the grand hall became even more tense. Liu Yunzheng had not expected Xiao Chen to provoke the Penglai Islanders now and again. He bellowed in a deep voice, "Han Chen, don't be rude."

"Oh, so this young junior from the Teal Jade Sect must be quite capable too?"

Suddenly, a voice rang out which sounded like a laugh, yet not. A man in white stood up beside Zhang Qinglian. He smiled quietly as well. "I am Ye Wuhen. I only managed to break into the Core Forming Realm last month through good luck. I am quite fond of melodies and music. I wonder if this junior brother could enlighten me?"

There was an immediate uproar from both in and outside the hall. It was certainly surprising that he had broken into the Core Forming Realm, and at such a young age too! He must surely be considered a supremely talented elite with a limitless future.

Zhang Qinglian pretended to speak in a low voice. "Wuhen, sit down right now! Must you act like some brat with poor breeding who doesn't know the etiquette?" Ye Wuhen gave a slight smile. "You are right, Master." And he sat down again.

Liu Fenghuang could tell that the man with poor breeding he had referred to was Xiao Chen. She was about to lose her cool when Liu Yunzheng gave her a glare, frightening her enough to calm her down.

At this moment, a loud cry arose from outside the hall. "The arrival of His Majesty... "

All the people rose to welcome him. It was none other than Yu Wenji, the Emperor of the Zhou State. Behind him was the Empress, followed by the Third Prince, Yu Wenmu. There was beside him a ravishing beauty, Princess Xuanyue.

Yu Wenji extended his hand toward the people from both sides of the hall and smiled. "Everyone here is a warrior of our great Zhou State. There's no need for ceremony. Sit down please! Sit down at once!"

The Empress and Princess Xuanyue nodded and smiled at the Sect Leaders from both sides. Only Yu Wenmu held his head up high, lifting his chest and looking conceited. He seemed not to notice anyone from the hall. Finally, when he strode over to his secondary seat at the head of the hall, he gave Zhang Qinglian and his chief disciple Ye Wuhen a smile and a nod.

Following that, Yu Wenji started to inquire after the health and the well-being of the people concerned. One could tell that he valued them very much. Although he could muster a million-men army, Violet Manor was quite different from the Human World. He could not rely on ordinary soldiers to ensure the prosperity of his country. It was all thanks to the support from these Immortals' sects that he could hold on to their state's Earth Spiritual Meridian. They even had a huge part to play in defending the state.

Finally, Yu Wenji's gaze landed on the Penglai Islanders. He smiled at Ye Wuhen. "I heard that Young Master Ye has long broken into the Core Forming Realm. That's something which deserves much congratulations. I also heard that Young Master Ye has peerless zither playing skills. Shall I beg you to play us a tune today?"

All eyes in and out of the hall gathered and rested on him. They have long heard about Ye Wuhen's unrivaled zither playing skills. His zither melodies could morph into Sword Qi and decapitate an enemy. However, none of them had ever seen that happen. A loud cheer rose from many among the crowd.

Ye Wuhen rose and smiled nonchalantly. "Thank you all for your indulgence. I suppose I don't have a choice now but to show my incompetence." With these words, he casually conjured up a Jade Zither in his hand. The body of the zither looked sleek and luscious, with elegant ornamentation. Its seven zither strings had immortal qi, making it difficult for anyone to fix his eyes on the instrument.

"This zither is named the Fuxi Zither. Legend has it that the zither was crafted by the Archean Emperor, Fuxi. The "civil" and "military" strings were procured from two savage dragons during the archean age... "

Xiao Chen could not help but sneered inwardly. That zither of yours is a piece of junk, Immortal grade at best. How dare you counterfeit my great Fuxi Zither!

From the lowest grade to the topmost, Jade Zithers were divided into Ordinary, Grand, Immortal, Divine... The Fuxi Zither belonged to the Primordial Supreme grade. There was only one such zither in the world.

Ye Wuhen spoke for a long time. Finally, he glanced at Liu Yunzheng, either intentionally or unintentionally. "Of course, my zither here cannot compare with Sect Leader Liu's divine Archean zither."

Xiao Chen snickered in his heart. Of course, you should know that very well. It can't be better than my Fuxi Zither!

Ye Wuhen ended his speech and sat down on the floor. He placed the Jade Zither between his legs and started plucking its strings with his fingertips. A few ethereal notes slowly floated into the air, and everyone felt their spirits invigorated. No one expected his melodies to have such an effect.

Gradually, the sound of the zither became less ethereal and more substantial. Ye Wuhen's hands began to pluck faster. The key changed from C Major to G Major, rising in pitch and becoming progressively more urgent. It resembled the noise of storming hooves and steely weapons. All present started to gaze at one another and nod. They were unstinting in their admiration.

Just at this moment, the zither melody suddenly changed, like a shift in the clouds and the wind. Two semi-substantial Immortal's Swords appeared overhead in the hall. Everyone's heart missed a beat, fearing that the swords might drop down upon their heads. Yet neither swords fell. They started clashing with each other in the air, flashing with lightning and sparks every now and then. The swords made incessant clangings...

When the music finally ended, everyone woke as if from a dream. Cheers broke out continuously from in and outside the hall. Ye Wuhen got up and smiled lightly. He did not return to his seat but headed in Xiao Chen's direction.

"I heard that Junior Brother Han can play the divine zither. I'm sure you are well versed in melodies and music too. Why don't we invite Junior Brother Han to play us a tune and open our eyes?"

Yu Wenji gathered his absolute concentration with a start. He glanced toward Xiao Chen. When he made Ye Wuhen play the zither, he was really trying to incite Xiao Chen to play. He wanted to know what Xiao Chen's true abilities were.

Liu Fenghuang remembered that Ye Wuhen had reached the Core Forming Realm and realized that her Junior Brother Han could never match the feat of conjuring up two Immortal's Swords, even if his zither playing skills were exceptional. Wasn't he trying to bully him? She rose and said, "If my Junior Brother Han were to play the divine zither, the entire hall would collapse! Are you willing to pay then?"

Liu Yunzheng glared at her. "Fenghuang, no nonsense from you!" Ye Wuhen smiled indifferently. "It doesn't matter. I shall lend my Jade Zither to Junior Brother Han."

Xiao Chen finally got up and replied nonchalantly, "I don't need to bother Senior Brother Ye. Naturally, I have prepared a Jade Zither myself." With these words, he walked to the center of the hall and started to take out the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant from the Divine Vessel.

The company watched them. One was a long renowned Heaven List cultivator. The other, an upstart who could play the divine zither. They all mumbled to themselves, "Well, we are in for a great show."

The Nine-heaven Jade Pendant was crafted out of heavy yin wood by Clan Chief Lei. Its entire body seemed dull and lackluster, not as sleek and magnificent-looking as Ye Wuhen's zither. It even had a faintly eerie appearance.

Ye Wuhen took a look at the almost comical Jade Zither and smiled. "I'm sure this zither has an exceptional provenance. Why don't Junior Brother Han enlighten us about its provenance and distinguishing features?"

Xiao Chen smiled nonchalantly. "My zither isn't made by any archean emperor and has no provenance. But it does have one distinguishing feature."

"Oh? Do tell us, Junior Brother Han. What feature can such a dark and somber zither have?"

Xiao Chen started to pluck its seven strings lightly and smiled indifferently. "My zither's distinguishing feature is that I, and only I alone, can play it. No matter how highly accomplished his cultivation is, another player will cut his finger if he tries to play it wilfully. It doesn't matter if he is in the Core Forming or Nascent Soul Realm."

An uproar erupted from in and outside the hall. They thought: well, maybe this was a divine Archean zither. Yet no one believed that this ordinary, quite ugly looking zither would be so selective about its player.

Xiao Chen continued smiling gently. "Why? Does Senior Brother Ye doubt my words? Well, you can have it to try and play." And he handed the Jade Zither over.

"Well, I do wish to try, really." Ye Wuhen smirked coldly and took the Jade Zither over in his hands.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 93 A Zither Competition

Liu Yunzheng frowned deeply and thought to himself that Ye Wuhen was such accomplished cultivator, it was impossible he could not play such an ordinary zither. What was Han Chen up to? Liu Fenghuang knew all about the uniqueness of the zither. She placed her lips close to her father's ears with a grin. "Don't worry, Dad. We are in for a great show."

Liu Yunzheng was still rather puzzled, staring closely at Ye Wuhen. He saw Ye Wuhen placed the zither horizontally about his chest. His fingertips pluck at the A Major string but no sound emerged.

Everyone gasped in surprise. Was it really like what the Teal Jade Sect lad had said? That no one else could play this zither? Ye Wuhen's face color changed. He gave the E Major string another pluck, but still no sound emitted.

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "Well? Does Senior Brother Ye believe my words now?"

Zhang Qinglian's face looked horribly grim. Yu Wenji looked at Xiao Chen meaningfully, nodding all the time. Ye Wuhen gave a cold snort and pulled the C Major string upward forcefully. Suddenly, there was a horrendous shriek. He had flung the zither away.

Xiao Chen's figure shifted and he caught hold of the Jade Zither. He smiled. "I've told you that you must not play this zither wilfully, or you will get hurt. Why doesn't Senior Brother Ye trust my words?"

Ye Wuhen's facial color was terrible. He mobilized his True Energy hurriedly and a dull purplish stream of blood darted out from his fingertip. Liu Yunzheng found it inconceivable. He wondered why this zither of Han Chen was so peculiar. Even if not every one could play the divine Archean zither, that zither at least would not injure its player.

The company, too, found it hard to believe. Ye Wuhen had reached the Core Forming Realm, yet he was injured by a Jade Zither string!

Ye Wuhen endured the intense pain boring into his heart and asked in a deep voice, "What is the name of your zither?"

Xiao Chen wiped the smile from his face. "Listen hard. This zither is called the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant. It was crafted by a senior zither maker a century ago in exchange for his life."

"The Nine-heaven Jade Pendant! Well, well! I'm sure Junior Brother has marvelous, exceptional playing abilities. I am incompetent, but I would like to exchange pointers with you!"

"Fine! That's exactly what I intend too. Please spare me later with your fingers, Senior Brother Ye!"

Although Xiao Chen did not really regard himself as a Teal Jade Sect disciple, the members of the sect all treated him well in the past month. When the Penglai Islanders derided Liu Yunzheng, he took the opportunity to give vent to their anger.

Liu Yunzheng's face color changed. "No, Han Chen! Come back!" He thought that Ye Wuhen's cultivation surpassed Xiao Chen's too much. Revenge was imminent given the man's intense resentment.

Xiao Chen answered, "Master, you don't have to worry for me." Liu Yunzheng stood up. "Come back! This is an order! Are you going to defy your Master?"

At this moment, Yu Wenji stepped down. "You don't have to worry, Sect Leader Liu. It's just a contest between sect members. I'm sure they will know when to stop." Liu Yunzheng continued, "But..."

Yu Wenji stretched out his hand and smiled. "They won't overdo it and will know when to stop. Rest assure, Sect Leader Liu."

Right now, he wanted more than anyone else to know Xiao Chen's true strength. After all, the Qing State had gathered many Heaven List cultivators, according to rumors. If Xiao Chen could play the divine zither, he could well be their side's final trump card.

Liu Yunzheng sighed and glanced at Xiao Chen. In the end, he did not say what he had intended. He knew very well Xiao Chen was fighting for him, to vent his anger. He was not afraid of offending the Penglai Islanders. After all, he had offended them greatly over the matter of the alliance years ago. He was afraid they would take the opportunity to get rid of Xiao Chen.

Liu Fenghuang no longer grinned as before. Her brows started to knot themselves into a deep frown. She came before Xiao Chen and whispered, "If he tries to injure you, shout loudly for my father to intervene."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "Don't worry, Senior Sister Liu. He cannot hurt me with his zither skills alone."

The company all left for the square outside the hall. They seemed to be watching a show more exciting than even the Immortals League Competition. Xiao Chen and Ye Wuhen sat motionless in the center of the square, 15 meters away from each other. Ye Wuhen spoke. "After you, Junior Brother."

Xiao Chen smiled gently. "Since it was you who first extended the invitation to compete, you'd better go first."

Ye Wuhen spoke no more. He pushed his hands outward. Waves of zither melodies started to drift across to the other side, at times rousing, at times low and muffled. The rousing notes sounded like lofty mountains reaching into the clouds. The low, muffled notes sounded like flowing streams, relentless and continuous.

Layers of sound waves rose and fell incessantly. Xiao Chen sat on the ground, his eyes slightly shut. His left hand pressed down on the strings but his right hand froze. Suddenly, the middle finger of his right hand plucked a string, emitting a distinct note, like a falling leaf drifting onto a stream.

Although Ye Wuhen's tunes were tight and dense, Xiao Chen's single note could be heard so distinctly by everyone.

Ye Wuhen suddenly raised his head. A strange glimmer flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, the zither notes started to change, going up to the A Major. There were seven or eight high-pitch notes, almost hitting C sharp Major.

The keys of a zither were C Major, D Major, E Major, G Major and A Major. Even higher were the C sharp Major and A sharp Major.

The zither notes suddenly began to soar, like a stream surging with phenomenal waves, morphing into a swelling ocean. Yet Xiao Chen continued to close his eyes, concentrating. Now and then, he would pluck a string. The note would travel and seep through the opposition's gap, like a dried leaf drifting to the ocean. The mounting waves kept surging on but could not sink the leaf, only bobbing it up and down.

Ye Wuhen's face gradually flushed crimson. His ten fingers started to pluck with greater rapidity; even his pinkie began plucking. All at once, the zither notes hurled themselves at Xiao Chen like a torrential tempest. The notes were all interconnected, without a gap for the wind to break in, and absolutely rigid.

Many outside the square were reeling from the sounds. A few more ordinary guards had collapsed and passed out. The Third Prince and Princess Xuanyue erected an Audio Barrier to protect Yu Wenji and his empress. Liu Yunzheng and the rest saw that Xiao Chen was still refraining from plucking. Their hearts were all in their mouths.

Ye Wuhen saw that Xiao Chen could still withstand it and leapt up suddenly. He gave the seven strings a strong tug with a concentration of qi. The seven strings become even tighter and their pitches soared even higher. "Zheng zheng zheng!" went the ugly noises made by the zither. It kept soaring higher and higher, almost into the stratosphere. He seemed to leave Xiao Chen with no way to retreat.

When the tune ended, he landed slowly onto the ground and took on a cross-legged position. The zither strings could not withstand his plucking. Three strings had broken.

Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes tightly shut. Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. He had not plucked his zither again ever since his opponent urged his tune. At this moment, he resembled a dead man. A smile gradually showed up on Ye Wuhen's face.

"Junior Brother Han!" From outside the square came a concerned voice. It was Luo Shangyan running in. She wanted to examine Xiao Chen's injury, but was stopped by Liu Yunzheng.

Liu Yunzheng was at this moment also extremely anxious. He cried out, "Han Chen! Han Chen! Can you still hear me, your Master?" When he saw that there was no answer, he said to Liu Fenghuang beside him, "Go and get your Junior Brother Han back, quick!"

Liu Fenghuang now emerged as if out of a dream. Zhang Qinglian, on the other hand, was looking very pleased. On the face of Yu Wenji was a slightly disappointed expression.

At this point, Xiao Chen suddenly opened his eyes. A profound gleam shot out from the depths of his eyes. He seemed to be another person altogether. Everyone outside the square looked a little surprised. Ye Wuhen's countenance was drained of color. He could only mumble out a "You... " and could say no more.

Xiao Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered coldly. "Your zither notes are very tightly packed, but you shouldn't have aimed for higher notes and broken your strings. Since a zither has its own life too!" With his last word, he started to move his hands.

"Really? The last time, someone said to same thing to me. Later, I shattered and dispersed his soul completely. I'd like to see how you can compare with him..."

Xiao Chen sat there, concentrating. His hands started to pluck lightly and slowly, the notes in D Major, calm, collected and soothing. They were like a breeze under a pine tree, invigorating the mind and the senses. Then, the tune slowed and changed into C Major. Every note was plucked with a lingering pluck. The melody was leisurely, like a clear, cleansing breeze.

Yet Ye Wuhen's face turned gradually into a coppery green color. A large portion of his back was drenched with sweat. There was too much hostility in his zither playing, permeating with strife and slaughter. He could never have played something so soothing and leisurely as Xiao Chen's now.

Suddenly, the melody soared, changing from C Major into E Major. Ye Wuhen's face changed color again. He realized that his opponent's playing seemed like dense, oppressing layers of clouds, making him breathless. As he tried to collect himself, suddenly the zither soared again, this time into the clouds. "Zheng zheng zheng" went its incessant sounds, like rampaging horseshoes and steely weapons one could not withstand. The key had changed into A Major.

Ye Wuhen was momentarily stunned. He seemed to envisage the zither sounds, dense as clouds, morph into the gigantic mouth of a monstrous beast, gnawing at him.

Greatly shocked, he started to mobilize his inner strength forcefully, his body retreating 10 meters away rapidly. In a daze, he seemed to see the zither player before him not as a young man in white, but as a black shadow behind him.

The black shadow was nearly 10 meters, his disheveled hair flowing to his shoulders. His pupils were purplish and his face, a lingering black mass, like a demon from the nine heavens.

Ye Wuhen's face turned a hideous, ashen color. He tried to shut his eyes forcefully, but when he reopened them, the scene around him had changed. He seemed to be suspended a few kilometers in the air. Rampaging slaughter and strife resounded in his ears. A column of golden light struck out at him from a distance, and he gave a horrendous scream.

The golden column of light was morphed from the Sword Qi of an Immortal. All around him suddenly emerged armed Immortals with swords, together with countless great demons trodding the air. Magical weapons swarmed the sky. Dead bodies rapidly piled up.

Ye Wuhen bent and looked down. He saw corpses piled up sky high, blood flowing into streams, the noise of slaughter ringing in his ears. Countless Immortals and Devils had been slain. Suddenly came a massive boom. Blood spluttered everywhere. The heavens and the earth seemed to be quaking.

He saw in the distance the earth sundering and collapsing, mountain chains toppling, the sunset sinking. Even heaven and earth seemed to be breaking down. He seemed to have reached the era of Annihilation...

Nightmare! An immersive nightmare! Ye Wuhen's face showed absolute terror. He had never seen such a scene before, and he suddenly recalled the lost-long legend. When the Immortals and Devils fought, the six realms would collapse. Heaven and earth would be annihilated...

At this moment, however, he heard the zither. Its notes soared and plummetted, becoming a long, leisurely melody. He raised his head to look and realized there was another person in the sky. It was still that same man, Han Chen, who was competing in zither playing with him. The man now had a blood red jade bangle at his waist.

His Jade Zither had changed too. It was now flowing with scintillating light, with complex carvings and ornaments. Its seven strings shimmered with a lingering, white halo, now illusionary, now substantial. It was that divine Archean zither of the Teal Jade Sect.

At this moment, the Immortals stopped, the Devils stopped. All seemed to be listening to his wondrous melody, as if it was the only thing in the heavens and the earth. Ye Wuhen's eyes began to dim...

……

In the palace, after a few zither notes, Xiao Chen ended in the C Major. The final notes were like a clear breeze lingering in a courtyard, persisting protracted in the listeners' ears. They saw Ye Wuhen sit motionless where he was, his eyes glazed over. He suddenly toppled backward.

The crowd kept gasping in shock. For a brief moment, no one knew what had happened. Zhang Qinglian's figure quivered, and he moved to prop Ye Wuhen up quickly. He realized that his disciple's face was dim and colorless and his eyes clouded. He was obviously quite badly injured.

He was his proudest disciple ever. Immediately, rage seized his heart. A murderous intent flashed across his eyes. He hit out a palm at Xiao Chen.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 94 Xuanyue

There was a complete upheaval. A mighty, massive force hurtled over to Xiao Chen. Even the cobblestones along the way were overturned. In no way could he have avoided this palm blow.

Liu Yunzheng had long realized that Zhang Qinglian would kill. His figure shifted. In the blink of an eye, he had intervened before Xiao Chen. He pushed out his palms and there was a huge boom. He was thrown 10 meters away, landing on the ground, vomitting blood. His cultivation was merely in the middle stages of the Core Forming Realm, while Zhang Qinglian's was in the later. How could he have withstood this blow?

"Father!" Liu Fenghuang's face turned ghastly pale as she sprinted over. Xiao Chen could no longer bother about anything else. He too sprinted over and helped Liu Yunzheng up, together with the other Teal Jade Sect disciples.

Liu Yunzheng vomited a mouthful of blood. He could no longer speak. Xiao Chen left him in the hands of Liu Fenghuang and got up, glaring at Zhang Qinglian. "Your old good-for-nothing! How shameless you are, to sneak an attack!" At this moment, he had really wanted to kill Zhang Qinglian, but he lacked the capability to do so.

Yu Wenji too hurried over. "Don't be angry, Perfected Immortal Zhang." He knew Zhang Qinglian was in the wrong but did not openly reproach him. After all, Penglai Island was not only the largest Immortals' sect in the Zhou State, they had helped him hold on to the Spiritual Meridian at the last Immortals League Competition. The only thing he could do now was to pacify them.

"Hurry! Get the imperial physicians here!"

After Yu Wenji sent men to fetch the imperial physicians, he strode over to Liu Yunzheng's side immediately. "Are you alright, Sect Leader Liu?"

Liu Fenghuang covered her mouth, her tears streaming down. Liu Yunzheng wanted to speak but was stopped by Luo Shangyan. "Don't talk, Uncle Liu."

After she said this, Luo Shangyan conjured up a white radiance on her palm and imparted True Energy continuously into Liu Yunzheng's body. Soon, a few imperial physicians arrived. They carried Liu Yunzheng to a palace hall. On the Penglai Islanders' side, Zhang Qinglian brought Ye Wuhen to seek treatment.

Those left behind in the square were all staring at one another. They had seen the zither competition and their eyes were not playing tricks. Even Ye Wuhen had lost! Was the cultivation of that lad from the Teal Jade Sect already at the Core Forming Realm?

Four hours later, Xiao Chen was still keeping guard outside a room in the palace. During this time, the Zhou Emperor had visited them several times. Liu Fenghuang and Luo Shangyan walked out. Liu Fenghuang's eyes were still red. Luo Shangyan said, "Uncle Liu's vital organs aren't injured. He will recover after a night's rest. Go back and rest too."

Xiao Chen nodded. Soon, two attendants arrived from the palace to bring them to the courtyard for a rest. While they were passing by the imperial gardens, he saw strange flowers and rare plants everywhere. The blossoms were vying with one another in resplendence. There were numerous waterside pavilions. The pathway twisted and turned; there were artificial mounds on one side, amidst flowing springs, green pines and cypresses.

After treading through the imperial gardens, they arrived at a guest lodge. Xiao Chen dismissed the two attendants and sat alone in the yard, watching the leisurely blue sky and white clouds. His mind was still floating with the scene: Liu Yunzheng, throwing caution to the wind, dashing out to take Zhang Qinglian's palm on his behalf.

Suddenly, footsteps resounded from the outside. Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Why are you looking for me?"

Chu Lingjiao stepped slowly into the yard. She stared at its strange, rare plants and flowers, and gave a slight smile. "Just a few days more. I hope you won't change your mind just because of what happened today."

"I know what to do. You don't need to remind me. Go back. Don't come looking for me these few days."

Chu Lingjiao smiled faintly. "I hope so." She conjured up three white pills on her palm. "Take one pill every day, 24 hours apart. for three consecutive days."

Xiao Chen took the pills and instantly swallowed one. "I got it. You can go back." Chu Lingjiao smiled faintly again, turned and left the yard.

When she had gone, Xiao Chen exerted his inner strength and forced out the pill lodged in his throat.

It was almost dusk. Two palace maids sent in food containers with dainties and titbits over. There was supposed to be a banquet this evening, but it was called off because of the Teal Jade Sect and Penglai Island.

Xiao Chen ordered the two palace maids to place the containers on the table and leave. After their departure, light footsteps rang out from the outside again. They halted at the door, to be followed by an enchanting voice. "Young Master Han, can I come in?"

Xiao Chen knew who it was. He immediately got up and smiled gently. "Please come in, Princess Xuanyue."

Princess Xuanyue wore a smile as she entered slowly. Although her beauty was ravishing, enough to send cities toppling, she had a noble and elegant bearing. Her white skirt did not carry a speck of dust. Two light-colored orchids adorned the front of her garment, setting off her faintly indistinct collarbones. She had more quietness in her than Li Muxue.

Xiao Chen gazed at her and immediately made out that her cultivation had reached the middle stages of the Foundation Building Realm. Yet her manner of practice differ largely from an ordinary cultivator's. He smiled gently. "Could Your Highness tell me the purpose of your visit?"

Princess Xuanyue shook her head and smiled. She looked subtle and alluring. She sat by his side and said quietly, "I hope Young Master Han won't take what happened today too much to heart." Her voice and tone were sweet and melodious, like pearls falling on a jade plate. She would sent ripples in anyone's heart who heard her. No one could reject her. Xiao Chen smiled faintly. "You worry too much, Princess. The Immortals' sects are all one. We will help each other and rally together."

Princess Xuanyue nodded and smiled. "It is the true blessing of our great Zhou State to have Young Master Han think so. I wonder if you are married, Young Master Han?"

Xiao Chen gathered his thoughts. Was it because of Senior Sister Luo again? He smiled lightly. "I am of humble birth. I hailed from a remote rural village by the mountains, so I am not married."

Xuanyue smiled resplendently. "Young Master Han is such a handsome talent. There are many officials' and nobles' daughters who aren't married in the palace. If you have a person in mind, do let me know."

Her final words had a touch of seriousness amid her cheeky tone. Xiao Chen wondered if she meant him to distance away from Senior Sister Luo, or to stay in the palace. Since you are so keen on my marriage, why don't you marry me instead?

Of course, he said this only to himself in his heart. Outside, he only smiled faintly. "Thank you for your concern, Princess."

Xuanyue smiled faintly too. "Then, I shan't interrupt Young Master Han's rest." With these words, she rose to go. Xiao Chen said, "Let me see you off, Princess." Xuanyue nodded and smiled. She did not refuse him.

Now, the sun was almost setting. The two left the lodge and chatted and joked genially along the way. As they passed by the imperial gardens, the dusk clouds reflected the elegant butterfly streaks amid the blossoms. At times, the summer insects hummed, accompanied by water burbling. They sounded like a wondrous melody.

At the waterside pavilions, disciples from the other sects, as well as sons and daughters of noblemen and court officials, were watching fish and admiring the flowers. Everyone gasped in envy when they witnessed Xiao Chen strolling along Princess Xuanyue's side.

When he had sent the princess out of the imperial gardens and returned, it was already dusk at the lodge. Countless stars made their appearance, and a crescent moon hung in the sky, like a willow leaf or an eyebrow.

"Xuanyue... Xuanyue... there's a nice ring to the name." Xiao Chen nodded lightly and spoke to himself. Before he had finished, he shook his head violently. "Xiao Chen, what wild thoughts are you having!"

Although he said this to himself, within his mind still floated the smiles and frowns of Princess Xuanyue just now. Even in the Violet Manor, such women were rare.

For some reason, Xiao Chen felt that she had a very unique air about her. Could it be because her cultivation method was different from a common cultivator? This feeling reminded him suddenly of someone else.

Qianyu Nishang!

Qianyu Nishang was a girl he met along his way after returning the zither at the Immortal-saving Clan and returning to Mystic Cyan Mountain. He met her after Flower Yet-ending. He guided Qianyu Nishang into the Mystic Cyan Sect, so she could be called his Junior Sister.

There were seven branches of the Mystic Cyan Sect. Qianyu Nishang was accepted into the Tianxuan branch. They often studied various kinds of training and cultivation methods together. The cultivation method Xiao Chen discerned from Xuanyue just now seemed to be from the Tianxuan branch!

"How did the Mystic Cyan Sect's cultivation methods survive? What have you done, Qianyu Nishang...?"

With a loud crash, the stone splintered. Xiao Chen had shattered with a mighty blow the green stone table beside him.

Watching the crescent moon in the sky, Xiao Chen gathered his thoughts. "Xuanyue, who are you really? How are you related to Qianyu Nishang...?"

Suddenly, a storm cloud gathered and covered up that crescent moon in the sky. He had quietly made his decision. He must find some means to force Xuanyue's hand, so that she would reveal the cultivation method she was practicing!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 95 The Immortals League Competition

Time passed very quickly. Three days were soon over. Early morning, as the first rays from the sun shone into the imperial palace, the entire palace resounded with gong and drum strikes. Musical instruments were played. Led by two contingents, each with a thousand soldiers, even noblemen and court officials got out of their sedans to see the warriors off by foot.

The venue of the Immortals League Competition was not the palace, but 9 kilometers away east, at a place named the Wind Floating Platform.

When the wind and the clouds rose, ten thousand heroes would acknowledge allegiance!

At the Wind Floating Platform laid out of green stone, 64 flags fluttered noisily in the air. There were many colors: red, blue, green and indigo. Each bore a green dragon, white tiger, red sparrow, black tortoise or other totem.

The Qing State sects were already waiting. On the high platforms sat the Qing State ambassador on one side, and the Zhou Emperor, Empress, Third Prince and Princess Xuanyue on the other, together with several officials.

Beyond these two high platforms, an army made up of several thousand men stood guard. Beyond this army were onlookers: commoners of the White Cloud City and other sectless cultivators.

The warriors were all in high fighting spirits. Although the Zhou State had won several times in succession, rumor had it that the Qing State had sent out many young superiors from the Heaven and Earth Lists to participate this time. Earlier, Xiao Chen had heard from Gu Hanxuan that Yu Yifeng would not be here. Although the Jade Qing Sect was in the Qing State, they were only concerned with destroying demons and upholding the Way. They had never been involved in the two states' disputes.

This placed the Zhou State in a great advantage. After all, Yu Yifeng was ranked 11th on the Heaven's List. If he had taken part, no young Zhou cultivator could rival his eminence.

This was also a good thing for Xiao Chen. After all, he could not fight Brother Yifeng finally, could he? Now, all he hoped for was that None-flower Dust's attendance was a mere rumor. Otherwise, even had he employed the Fuxi Zither strings, he might not take him down.

The wind surged and the clouds rolled on. The battle drums were struck thunderously. The presiding officers from both sides started to examine today's competitors, making sure they had not taken any illegal pills.

The rules of the Immortals League Competition were very simple. The competitors fought three rounds and the side that won two won the overall competition. One round was held every day; the competition would be held for three consecutive days. During each round, the states would send out eight contestants to fight and eliminate their oppositions on the spot.

Every competitor had two chances to compete. If they competed in the first round, they must choose between the second and the third day's competition. If a competitor lost in the first round, he would have no chance to participate in the next.

There were a total of eight duels in each round. The winner of the first duel could stay on to compete, or step down to take a rest. Even if that winner lost the next duel, he could still take part in another round. In short, the last person left standing on the platform won for his camp.

The arrangement of the Teal Jade Sect was for Xiao Chen to compete on the first day. He ought to be able to win easily. Then, with his divine zither, he would take part in the third. Gu Hanxuan and Chu Lingjiao had higher cultivations. They would take part in the second day's competition. If they won, they would compete in the third too.

After finishing examining the competitors, a Core Forming Realm Cultivator stepped up onto the Wind Floating Platform and pointed his sword at the heavens. A swift and fierce Sword Qi soared toward the sky, breaking through the cloud layers and scattering down many drops of golden rays. This signified the beginning of the first round.

Two human figures flashed and leapt onto the Wind Floating Platform at the same time. After cupping their fists in respect, they started to execute their most lethal moves.

Xiao Chen surveyed the place from under the platform. He discovered three familiar figures from the Qing State. One was Ling Yingfeng, whom he fought originally at the Skygale Sect. The next was Qian Yeli. The third, surprisingly, was Ouyang Yu.

Presumably, they were representing the Skygale Sect. Yet from where they stood, they appeared not to be the first day's competitors. Hence, he should not need to face them in today's battles.

Liu Fenghuang squeezed past the crowds, a fruit bowl in her hands filled with peeled mandarin oranges and peeled apples. She reached his side and said with a grin, "Junior Brother, give your best later!"

Xiao Chen turned back his head and smiled at her, nodding. Liu Fenghuang answered, "Taste these. I peeled them myself." Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "Thank you." He was just about to take a mandarin orange when he discovered a shadow streaking over from the corners of his eyes. He pulled her over and they leapt to one side.

"Peng!" went a thud. The place they had stood on was almost ruptured by a competitor flying down from the platform. The fruits on Liu Fenghuang's plate were all scattered. She glared at the platform and cried loudly, "What on earth!?"

Immediately, however, her voice was drowned by uproarious cheers. The competitor remaining on the platform was from the Zhou State, so the person thrown down onto Xiao Chen must have been a Qing State competitor. As he clambered up embarrassedly, Liu Fenghuang crashed the plate on his head. "How tiresome! Must you fall here of all places?"

The man shrieked hideously and passed out.

The scene had been taken in by the Qing State. A few cultivators started to yell. "Hey, what are you people doing!" To forestall any unnecessary trouble, Xiao Chen pulled Liu Fenghuang and dashed away into the crowds.

The second and third duels were won by the Zhou State as well. There were eight persons remaining from the Zhou State, but only five from the Qing. They won on their first strikes and had a massive advantage. For a short moment, everyone from the Zhou State was jubilant. The smile on Yu Wenji's face became more radiant.

However, no soldier wins all the time. In the next three hours or so, the situation shifted. Only two were left from the Zhou State, while the other four were from the Qing. Yu Wenji started to knit his brows in deep worry. Xiao Chen walked over to Liu Yunzheng and signaled that perhaps he ought to go up for the next duel.

Liu Yunzheng had already recovered from his injury. He motioned for him not to be tense. As long as he won his first duel, even had he lost the subsequent ones, he could still take part in the third day's competition.

A tense and fierce battle ensued. The Zhou State lost again, but managed to exert the opposition's energy quite a bit. Right now, only Xiao Chen had not fought someone from the Zhou side. Liu Yunzheng nodded at him. "Go." Liu Fenghuang also said, "All the way, Junior Brother!"

Xiao Chen spoke no more. He nodded slightly and leapt up to the platform. Right now, he was the only competitor from the Zhou State, while there were four from the Qing. Few people were now optimistic about their chances, and they all shook their heads and sighed.

Yu Wenji's face also clouded with gloom. Princess Xuanyue whispered at his ear, "You don't need to worry too much, Father. Perhaps Young Master Han might win."

Over at the Qing side, Ouyang Yu saw him and gasped. "How come this man is here?" Both Qian Yeli and Ling Yingfeng by his side were equally perplexed, but they were not as surprised.

Xiao Chen cupped his fists slightly to show his respect. "After you." Although this opponent had the middle stage strength of the Foundation Building Realm, he had exerted his inner strength too much in his earlier duels. Xiao Chen was confident he could win.

The man said no more and with a wave of his arm, sent two streaks of fierce Qi blade over. Xiao Chen stood on his tiptoes and took off several meters into the air. He aimed the Cyan Dragon Roars at his earthbound opponent. The dragon roars resounded instantly throughout the heavens and the earth. The other man quickly mobilized his True Energy to ward off the blow to one side. The floor tiles started to splinter, strewing small pebbles. He failed, however, to notice the sudden attack from Xiao Chen from mid-air.

With a loud loud, Xiao Chen kicked the man's lower jaw. The man started to stumble backward for almost 20 meters. Shocked gasps arose from outside the platform. "Might he be a Realm 2 martial artist?"

Martial arts were divided into Realm 1, Realm 2, Realm 3, Realm 4... they were equivalent to the Qi Refining Realm, Foundation Building Realm, Core Forming Realm, Nascent Soul Realm. Most people nowadays are Taoist cultivators, making ancient martial artists even more mysterious. Xiao Chen's speed and palm style just now did in fact greatly resembled an ancient martial artist's.

Cheers began to break out unceasingly from under the platform. Even Yu Wenji gave a loud cheer. Xuanyue frowned and said to herself, "Why did his palm style just now so resembled our sect's highly accomplished Dragon Roars?"

The man opposite him wiped the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Xiao Chen coldly. Suddenly, he mumbled an urgent chant incantation. Countless dazzling Sword Radiances hurtled in from all directions, trying to hack Xiao Chen. The wind surged and clouds rolled, the sword radiance hurt the eyes. Xiao Chen knew he could not pit his True Energy with his opponent's. He started executing the Immortal-override Steps, leaving behind a streak of illusionary shadows, re-appearing before the man out of nowhere.

The man had previously suffered a setback and was now wary. His feet shuffling, his body shifted backward 20 meters. Yet Xiao Chen did not go after him. Instead, he kept moving fingers to cast a spell, chanting incantations. Suddenly, six light columns soared into the sky, trapping the man within a formation.

"An Array Formation! An Array Formation! This man can set up an Array Formation instantly!" Shocked gasps did not cease to be heard from outside the platform. Yu Wenmu, the Third Prince, narrowed his eyes. "An instant formation? How interesting. But a formation can only trap an opponent within and will exert True Energy. It is flashy but useless. What good is it?"

At times, Xiao Chen executed mysterious, powerful ancient martial arts, at times Taoist magic spells. He gave one the sense of being unfathomable. The man was trapped within the formation. Although he could no longer suffer any injury and seemed almost to gain an advantage, being trapped did not look good. He tried hitting out at the formation points to release its True Qi to break free.

Xiao Chen smiled lightly and repeated his chant incantations, moving his fingers. Nine red light columns appeared inside the six light columns. It was the Nine Yang Extreme Heat Formation, a fire-style attacking formation. The company started to gasp again. "A formation within a formation! A formation within a formation!"

Trapped inside the man realized that serious trouble was at hand. Yet it was already too late. With a resounding boom, the nine red light columns instantly exploded. Since they were surrounded by the Sixfold Trap Formation, their True Energy could not be released. The man would have to withstand all the extreme heat.

When the smoke and dust had gradually dissipated, he could be seen collapsed within a pile of rubble, his skin almost completely incinerated. Had Xiao Chen injected more True Energy in just now, he would have perished.

Two cultivators immediately flew up to the platform and supported him down to undergo treatment. Loud cheers erupted from the Zhou side, naturally. This fight was far more exciting than the previous few. The Teal Jade Sect's spirits had been roused. "Did you see that? Our Junior Brother Han can beat an opponent even without using the divine zither."

Liu Yunzheng's eyes narrowed slightly. Formerly, he did not overly question Xiao Chen's origins. It wasn't anything strange for someone to acknowledge another master with skills from a previous one. Yet now, it looked like this Han Chen had too much to hide.

An old man stroked his beard, smiling on the high platform. He spoke to the sides. "It doesn't look like cultivation skills of the Teal Jade Sect. Can anyone tell me which sect his cultivation skills hailed from?"

"Can't tell."

When the rousing cheers had faded away from all sides, two figures streaked up and landed on the platform. Xiao Chen asked nonchalantly, "Are you fighting me together?"

The rules of the competition stipulated that the remaining competitors could not fight an opponent together. One said, "Junior Brother has indeed open my eyes just now. I'm sure you will not object?"

Xiao Chen thought that although these two were only in the early stages of the Foundation Building Realm, they had not exerted any True Energy earlier on. They might be more troublesome to dispatch than the first. He said, "It doesn't matter. Two of you can strike together first, Senior Brothers."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 96 Condensing Sword with Qi

Both men smiled at each other. One of their bodies shifted, assaulting Xiao Chen's front like a streak of lightning. The other leapt into the air and attacked his head from mid-air.

They had discerned clearly Xiao Chen's moves. Furthermore, they were fast. If Xiao Chen dealt with the earthbound fighter, he would have been sneak attacked by the other from mid-air. Likewise, he would be assaulted by the one on the ground had he paid attention to his airborne companion.

Sure enough, after pushing the man on the ground, Xiao Chen was hit by his airborne companion on his shoulder. He was fortunate to be protected by his Mystic Skill and did not suffer any serious injury. However, now he was shackled hand and foot. He could not deal with both men simultaneously.

Unless he could conjure up a doppelganger outside his own body through his willpower. This doppelganger must have the same abilities as himself. Yet only a Nascent Soul cultivator could do this. And his Mystic Green Skills needed to reach the Core Forming Realm before he could execute it.

The two worked flawlessly in tandem with each other. Although Xiao Chen was nimble, he was soon at a disadvantage. He was very nearly hurt by a few vicious Sword Qi in his carelessness. The Zhou State warriors beneath started to yell angrily, "Hey, two fighting one! It's not fair!"

Those from the Qing State yelled back as well. "In the last match, didn't you people do the same?"

No matter what the din was outside, Xiao Chen could not allowed himself any distraction. He gradually found himself in a fix, his every stroke and movement restrained by both men. He could not execute his skills at all.

Under the platform, Luo Shangyan frowned deeply, her hand clutched tight. Xiao Chen's heart sank. He could hide no more. He had not dared to use too much of his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method or the Yaoguang School skills as he realized shrewdly that Xuanyue's eyes were already shining with a peculiar light.

Right now, he moved his fingers slightly to cast a spell and started to execute the Immortal Illusive Steps from the Immortal-override Steps. Illusionary shadows streaked here and there. It was almost impossible to tell which was his true body. The two men immediately lost their advantage. Shocked gasps broke out from beneath. "The Illusionary Duplication! The long-lost Illusionary Duplication! Could he be a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan?"

The Immortal-override Steps was an original creation of Ling Yin. There were 36 stances. It was most marvelous for attack, defense, or simply to escape an enemy. Yet a touch of feminine grace could be detected from its body movements. But Xiao Chen was so gifted; he changed the stances so that he resembled a handsome young man instead.

Surprised gasps rose and fell from under the platform. The two men could not tell which of the one dozen shadows was his true body. Their flying swords hacked wildly and they were soon injured by Xiao Chen, their defense lapsing.

Xiao Chen's form resembled a phantom. At times he leapt up and at others he shifted sideways on the platform. There were times he merged with the illusionary forms, at others he split into three. Indeed, he was as unpredictable as a deity or a demon. The two men opposite him began to panic. They felt as if they were sneak attacked by countless foes. Dodging one form, they realized it was unreal, yet had they stood still, it might turn out to be the real Xiao Chen himself.

Far away on the high platform, Yu Wenji was beaming and cheering loudly. By his side Princess Xuanyue, however, started to frown deeper and deeper. She asked herself, "How did he even learn the Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust skill, which hasn't been imparted to an outsider before? He seems to execute it exceptionally! Where did this man come from... ?"

The battle lasted for 30 minutes. The two Qing State cultivators finally lost and were hurled down the platform. A commotion rose among the crowd. Only a single cultivator was left from the Qing State. From his earlier duels, it looked as if Xiao Chen would easily defeat his final opponent.

However, they did not realize that beneath his seemingly easy conquest, the battle was really full of risky strokes and moves. Now, even Xiao Chen had exerted much of his True Energy. He would be at a grave disadvantage were he to fight on.

Suddenly, a figure flashed and a cyan figure landed on the platform. It was none other than Ouyang Yu. He approached Xiao Chen a little and asked in a deep voice, "Where is Ah Xue? Is she here? Where is she?" When he saw Xiao Chen leap up the platform, he began to search frantically for Li Muxue's figure but did not find her.

The thought of Li Muxue wrenched Xiao Chen's heart. He said coldly, "I want to know that as well. Where have the Skygale Sect taken her?"

"Taken who? I don't understand you!"

"Alright, stop talking and draw your sword now!"

"You!" Ouyang Yu was quite enraged. "Don't think that I can't beat you. This is the Violet Manor, not the Human World! There are no restrictions here!"

"Then you can try," Xiao Chen answered coldly. He observed the man and realized that he must be at Lvl 3 Foundation Building Realm. There were no restrictions in the Violet Manor. He had exerted too much of his True Energy earlier and was not confident now. He only wanted to enrage his opponent to disturb him psychologically.

Upon seeing the two men freeze, those under the platform began to talk. "What happened to them? Did they know each other? Were they former enemies?"

Suddenly, a deep, vigorous voice resounded on the high platform. "It's 11! Stop the fight and recommence at one o'clock!"

There were to be two hours of rest and the extra hours benefited Xiao Chen greatly. Ouyang Yu waved his robe sleeve coldly. "Don't disappoint me in the afternoon." He stood on his toes and floated down the platform.

Xiao Chen too turned to step down. He walked down to where the Teal Jade Sect disciples were. Ten of them immediately clustered around him. Even Liu Fenghuang was grinning. "Are you hurt, Junior Brother Han?"

Xiao Chen smiled lightly and shook his head. He walked over to Liu Yunzheng's side and cupped his fists. "Master." Liu Yunzheng nodded. "Well done. You've worked hard."

Yu Wenji and the rest also came forward, one after another. It seemed that the Zhou State was about to lose when Xiao Chen turned the tide. Victory today would depend on the final duel. The Penglai Islanders were naturally very displeased. Many of them started to look disdainful. "That's because we did not step out to fight. How else could you have hogged the limelight?"

Penglai Island was the strongest and their three competitors would take part on the second and third day. Even the best Qing fighter today out of the eight was only in the middle stages of the Foundation Building Realm. Their best warriors were reserved for the next two crucial rounds. They thought that they would easily win the first. They had not anticipated Xiao Chen's interference.

Two hours passed quickly. The first day of the Immortals League Competition had reached a most intense climax. The competitors from both states went up the platform, saluted each other and began to strike.

Xiao Chen had recovered his True Energy somewhat. His palm blow was exceptionally powerful, overturning the floor tiles, causing large fragments to fly. Ouyang Yu was unwilling to be outdone. Their palms clashed and the winds and clouds turned violently. Waves of qi began to overlap; those closer to the Wind Floating Platform began to feel a massive wave of energy spreading to themselves.

"Ice Freezing Skill!" Ouyang Yu suddenly took out an Immortal's Sword and moved his fingers to cast a spell at the sword. The surrounding temperature began to drop drastically. A 20-centimeter thick sheet of ice began to form on the platform instantly. Even Xiao Chen's feet were caught in the ice.

"Gold Break!" With a bellow, Xiao Chen executed a stroke from the Xiao family's ancient martial arts. His fist blew the ice half a meter away apart. Splinters of ice swirled in the air. Xiao Chen executed another stroke, almost sweeping away ten thousand soldiers. The shreds of ice in the air instantly transformed into countless blades, whistling toward Ouyang Yu.

"A mountain of peace!" Ouyang Yu chanted an incantation. With a buzz, several icebergs emerged all around him, blocking off the ice shreds assailing him.

"Sky Incinerating Sun!" Xiao Chen finally executed the fire-style magic arts of the Mystic Cyan Sect. The flames rose to 10 meters high, its dark smoke billowing. The entire Wind Floating Platform seemed wrapped in fiery flames. Numerous people felt the unbearable scorching sting on their faces and retreated backward.

When the fire had subsided, they saw Ouyang Yu's entire body wrapped in an Ice Barrier. Suddenly, a sword radiance flashed. An icy sword streaked out to hack at Xiao Chen. Its coldness was quite extreme and it seemed to freeze the air wherever it went. Xiao Chen ducked and the flying sword skimmed past his shoulder. All at once, a chill entered his body. Even his hair and eyebrows froze with a thick layer of icicle.

"It's cold frost! Cold Frost Sword!" All at once, someone yelled out below in astonishment.

Cold Frost Sword was ranked 17th in the Tome of Legendary Weapons. Only a Mystic Ice Body could practice it. Otherwise, the practitioner would suffer the counter-effect of the chilling cold assaulting his heart. Ouyang Yu had just such a rare Mystic Ice Body.

Xiao Chen did not dare understimate him. He hurriedly chanted an incantation and erected a Defense Barrier all around his body. He did not dare to face the sharp edge of the Cold Frost Sword since its coldness was too extreme. Soon, he was in a disadvantageous position.

The Qing warriors cheered relentlessly while Yu Wenji began to frown deeply. This duel decided the outcome of today's battles. But Xiao Chen had no weapon to ward off the cold frost. There was really no help for it.

Originally, his Unsullied Immortal's Sword in the Divine Vessel was ranked 7th, far above Cold Frost. However, the Unsullied Sword was a gift from Yu Yifeng and the Jade Qing Sect was from the Qing State. If he had flashed it out, they might suspect him to be from the sect.

Ouyang Yu went on a fierce offensive. Xiao Chen could not parry Cold Frost directly and his entire body was covered in a layer of ice. His actions slowed gradually. Suddenly, his fingers moved and he cast a spell. Immediately, a half-illusionary, half-substantial Immortal's Sword appeared in his hand.

With a loud ding, it struck out and parried the stroke from Ouyang Yu's Cold Frost Sword. Astonished gasps arose from below. "Condensing Sword with Qi! Has he reached the Core Forming Realm?"

Condensing Sword from Qi was a skill of a Core Forming Realm Cultivator. Yet this sword which appeared right now in Xiao Chen's hand was a real Immortal's Sword condensed out of True Qi.

Array Formation... Illusionary Duplication. And now, Condensing Sword with Qi. This anonymous young man seemed to give them so many astonishments from the start.

The crowd from the Zhou State burst into cheers. He was turning the situation around again.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 97 Drunken Words

Ouyang Yu also frowned. He frowned not because Xiao Chen had condensed an Immortal's Sword which could ward off the cold frost, but because he felt from the bottom of his heart that his opponent was better than he was, although he did not like to admit it. His sword whizzed through the air, aiming between his opponent's brows.

Xiao Chen leapt back several meters and flicked the Immortal's Sword in his hand upward, warding off the stroke. The Immortal's Sword he had condensed out using his Mystic Cyan Skills could not last long. He needed to defeat his opponent quickly. Ouyang Yu drew back Cold Frost and realized that a flying sword assault was of no use. He turned and made a sword gesture with his left hand. With his right, he brought his sword forward to stab. Suddenly, he was flicking and lifting the blade. Although his sword strokes seemed frantic, it had its own set of rules. Almost immediately, he blocked off Xiao Chen's escape routes at both sides.

Every sword stabbed out was accompanied by the sound of wind and snow, leaving behind streaks of shadow. Ouyang Yu started to execute his strokes with greater rapidity. Most people could no longer see them clearly; they felt as if snow and wind were swirling in the air, and every splinter or flurry seemed an extremely vicious Sword Qi. Although Xiao Chen's condensed Immortal's Sword could parry off Cold Frost, it could not ward off the impenetrable Sword Qi.

Below, many were already nodding to themselves. "The sword skills of the Skygale Sect are indeed unique and powerful."

"The reason why I master this Fierce Wind and Flying Snow skill was because Ah Xue enjoys a snow scene! Have you ever understood her?" Ouyang Yu had already regarded Xiao Chen as his rival in love. Before he had finished his words, his sword had stabbed out.

Xiao Chen was momentarily distracted. His arm was grazed. Liu Fenghuang knitted her brows and yelled, "Go all the way, Junior Brother Han!" Liu Yunzheng beside her said in a deep voice, "Don't distract him! He is memorizing the other man's sword strokes!"

Suddenly, Xiao Chen flicked the Immortal's Sword in his hand upward and struck off the Cold Frost Sword. Quickly afterward, the sword shadow multiplied into three, warding off the Sword Qi assault from both sides. Ouyang Yu's heart sank. "Has he seen through my moves?"

Xiao Chen's sword pierced forward and deftly avoided the other man's attack. Then, he turned the stab into an upward flick. With a loud whizz, he left a grazing wound on Ouyang Yu's shoulder. Astonished gasps resounded from under the platform. "He has managed to break through such impenetrable sword moves!"

It was not over yet. After that upward flick, Xiao Chen immediately switched the sword into his left hand. With another whizz, Ouyang Yu's other shoulder was also grazed. Following that, Xiao Chen kept changing his sword skills. It was more deft and ingenious than Ouyang Yu's impenetrable sword moves. None of his sword stabs were false strokes; every one landed on his opponent's body.

The audience below cried and gasped unceasingly. They had never before witnessed such wondrous sword skills. Soon, a dozen gashes appeared on Ouyang Yu's body. These were his final two strokes: one, an upward flick sending Cold Frost from his hand into the air; the other, the sword inching a few centimeters before the latter's throat, before the man could react.

At this moment, had Xiao Chen exhaled his True Energy and sent Sword Qi streaking forward, the man would be dead. Ouyang Yu gave a sigh. He regretted having pitted his sword skills against Xiao Chen's. No matter what, he was no match to him in the sword. Although he did not want to, he had to admit, "I have lost."

Clamorous cheers broke out from under the platform. Amid the cheers, Ouyang Yu recalled his Cold Frost Sword from the distance. His lonely figure retreated, his back disappearing into the crowds.

Yu Wenji also got up and exclaimed about the wonderful performance. Not only did Xiao Chen win, it also meant victory for the day. Following that, they needed only one win out of the next two rounds.

Watching the lonely silhoeutte disappear into the crowds, Xiao Chen put away his Immortal's Sword. Fresh blood dripped out from his arm.

Liu Fenghuang instantly soared up to the platform and rolled up his sleeve. She discovered seven or eight sword gashes on his arm and gasped in shock. "You are wounded!"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "I'm fine." His heart was still recalling Ouyang Yu's words. He had never understood Li Muxue, just like he did not bother to understand Flower Yet-ending in the past.

The first day of the competition was over. Xiao Chen fought four men alone and turned the tide. He won for himself instant fame, across the streets and alleys of White Cloud City. Even small children composed catchy tunes after him.

In the evening, the Zhou Emperor, Yu Wenji, held a victory banquet to celebrate their first triumph. Even sects which had not participated in today's duels congregrated in his palace. Many Sect Leaders toasted Liu Yunzheng to congratulate him. Such an outstanding talent had emerged from his Teal Jade Sect. They would surely be highly regarded by the Zhou State. All of them had to ingratiate and play up to him. Only the Penglai Islanders looked unhappy.

In the palace, the fragrance of good wine permeated as pipes and strings played melodies together. A dozen beautiful dancers stood in the center performing a dance. Songs and dance went on unabated. Over at Xiao Chen's side, a few dancers handpicked by Yu Wenji were urging him to drink. Soon, Xiao Chen was tipsy.

When the songs and dance ended, Yu Wenji said delightedly, "Young Master Han is truly a talent of our great Zhou State. I wonder what request you have?" He wanted to reward Xiao Chen for turning the tide today, and also spur the other sects to greater glory through this.

Xiao Chen pushed aside the wine vessel brought to him by a dancer and got up unsteadily. "Your... your Majesty! I do have a request you could grant."

Everyone was a little surprised. Mere courtesy made the Zhou Emperor mention a reward before the company. But Xiao Chen was just a little disrespectful to urge a reward before everyone. Hopefully, his request would not go too far.

Yu Wenji laughed and said, "Speak up, Young Master Han. I can agree to anything." He said this to show his generosity and to remind him not to ask for anything excessive.

Liu Yunzheng vaguely realized something and whispered, "Sit down, Han Chen! Don't be disrespectful!" Xiao Chen seemed not to have heard. He eyed Luo Shangyan sitting beside Yu Wenmu and saw her lowering her head and was silent. He spoke up loudly. "I beg Your Majesty to play the matchmaker and marry Miss Luo to me!"

His words shocked everyone in the palace. Even the instrument players were stupefied and put down their instruments. The smile on Yu Wenji's slowly froze. Liu Yunzheng stood up. "Han Chen! Stop your nonsense! After the Immortals League Competition, I will pass the divine zither over to you! Sit down, quick!"

"Please give us your blessings!" Xiao Chen ignored Liu Yunzheng and spoke out again.

This time, even Luo Shangyan had raised her head. Liu Fenghuang, on the other hand, bowed hers down, a grieved expression flashing across her face. Chu Lingjiao knitted her brows tightly, the look in her eyes turning colder and colder.

Everyone cast a look at the Third Prince, Yu Wenmu, sitting in a secondary seat at the front. Although he had not officially proposed a marriage to the Teal Jade Sect, their relationship was long known throughout the Zhou State. Right now, he smiled lightly and asked, "Is Young Master Han drunk?"

"I'm not!" Xiao Chen waved his robe sleeve with a downward flick and stared coldly at him. "Senior Sister Luo has never... " Before he had finished, Liu Yunzheng bellowed out at Liu Fenghuang. "Your Junior Brother is drunk! Send him back to rest!"

Before Xiao Chen could speak again, Chu Lingjiao had inched to his side. "You are drunk. I'll bring you back for a rest." Then, she pulled him out of the palace hall.

Back at the lodge, Chu Lingjiao gave him a forceful push into his room and shut its door and windows with a loud thud. She said coldly, "What do you mean by this?"

Xiao Chen had had too much to drink. His brain was already inebriated and falling into a swoon. He placed his head squarely on the bed and said no more. He was thinking just now: as long as he could prevent the marriage of Luo Shangyan and Yu Wenmu, he would not need to run from the Zhou State, or implicate the Teal Jade Sect. Why was he so concerned now about the sect... ?

Chu Lingjiao snorted coldly. "You will only alert them unwisely! Just two more days! You'd better not make any more errors!" With that, she whisked her sleeve and left. She was very angry. It had been a settled deal. Xiao Chen's act made her feel betrayed.

Xiao Chen stared quietly at the ornamental carvings of the ceiling. The words of Luo Shangyan that day resounded in his ears again. "And you, what can you give me instead...?"

Over at the palace, Yu Wenmu was pacing here and there in his room after the banquet. He was livid. "He is too puffed up with success!"

Xuanyue smiled quietly. "Why are you so angry? Father hasn't agreed to his request." Yu Wenmu answered, "But... there were so many people today! He said that before such a big company... "

"Alright, you'd better calm down. I will take care of the rest."

…

The following day, Xiao Chen slept until late noon. For the past few days, Liu Fenghuang would wake him up in the early morning. She did not come today.

After rinsing his mouth and a wash-up, he saw the shadows slanting. It was already one. This was the day when Gu Hanxuan and Chu Lingjiao would step out to fight. There would even be Core Forming Realm Cultivators on the platform from the Qing State. He wondered about the situation at the Teal Jade Sect. Xiao Chen changed into another attire and went out of the palace, heading toward Wind Floating Platform.

Today, the Zhou State had lost consecutive duels and not won. Even the two disciples from Penglai Island had lost. Yu Wenji looked absolutely miserable. Xiao Chen saw Liu Fenghuang in the crowd and cried out to her, "Senior Sister Liu!"

Liu Fenghuang acted as if she did not hear and tried disappearing into the crowds. Xiao Chen pushed his way through and grabbed hold of her. "Why didn't you answer me? Have you seen Senior Sister Chu?" He knew Chu Lingjiao should be competing today but did not see her despite searching the entire place.

Liu Fenghuang turned her head back and forced a smile. She seemed to be hiding something. "Junior Brother Han... Senior Sister Chu... I haven't seen her today either."

Xiao Chen saw her strange look and asked, "Why didn't you come and wake me today?" Liu Fenghuang hummed and hawed. "Oh... I thought you were already here."

Xiao Chen did not pursue the matter. After a long while, Liu Fenghuang lowered her head and then lifted it up again. Finally, she asked in a soft voice, "Do you like Miss Luo?"

"What?" Since there was such a din around them, Xiao Chen did not hear her clearly. Liu Fenghuang gave a smile. "No... nothing!"

Xiao Chen saw that she was behaving extremely strangely today. He was about to ask her about the duel situation when a loud crash sounded in the crowds. Another person from the Zhou State had been hurled down from the Wind Floating Platform. Yu Wenji was the face of misery and sadness. He did not want to watch on.

Xiao Chen focused his eyes and gazed upward. He saw that it was Qian Yeli standing on the platform. The man had a cultivation roughly Lvl 7 Foundation Building Realm. After that, he heard Liu Yunzheng shouting loudly in all directions. "Lingjiao! Where are you?"

Liu Fenghuang dashed over. Liu Yunzheng asked, "Have you seen your Senior Sister Chu?" Xiao Chen too walked over. "I haven't seen her today either."

She would be the next to go. Liu Yunzheng became more and more anxious, even a little angry. He said to the few disciples beside him, "Go and search her out now!"

Gu Hanxuan answered, "I'm afraid it might be too late." He cast a glance at the Wind Floating Platform. The presiding officers were already quite impatient. He had to take part in the next duel and could not stand in for Chu Lingjiao.

The surrounding company all started to talk among themselves. Many cast a look in the Teal Jade Sect's direction. Liu Yunzheng flicked his sleeve. "Ai! She... why has she gone away at this moment?"

Liu Fenghuang said, "Why don't I compete on Senior Sister Chu's behalf?" She was already at Lvl 3 Foundation Building Realm. Although Qian Yeli was already at Lvl 7, he had exerted much during his last few duels. If Liu Fenghuang won this duel, even if she lost later, Chu Lingjiao could still compete the next day.

Liu Yunzheng said, "I'd rather let your Senior Sister Shen go instead!" Liu Fenghuang grinned. "It's alright, Dad. You must believe me!" With these words, she swept a gaze at Xiao Chen from the corners of her eyes. Then, she stayed on no longer and soared up to the Wind Floating Platform.

"I will fight this duel on Senior Sister Chu's behalf!"

Xiao Chen watched her faint figure and felt vaguely that she had fought on Chu Lingjiao's behalf because she preferred not to stay with him. Although Qian Yeli's cultivation was higher, he had exerted too much energy in the last few duels. There should be no problem.

At this moment, a nonchalant voice rang out. "Junior Brother Qianye, you are tired. Go down and take a rest. I shall fight this duel." Before his voice had settled, a figure had landed on the platform.

Xiao Chen was shocked. Bad news! It was Ling Yingfeng, whose cultivation was at the Peak of Lvl 9, Foundation Building Realm. He might even have broken into the Core Forming Realm. Xiao Chen felt that this man's gaze was icy, as if aiming revenge on himself!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 98 A Crushing Defea

t

The rules of the competition stated that victors did not need to continue. They could choose to step down and rest, only returning to the platform for the final duel.

Qian Yeli nodded. "In that case, I will leave this duel to Senior Brother Ling." After this, his figure shifted and he drifted down the platform.

The crowds were still deep in discussion. One was at the first stages of the Foundation Building Realm. The other, its Peak. It was a total mismatch. She had better admit defeat.

Ling Yingfeng smiled quietly. "After you, Junior Sister Liu." As he spoke, he gazed over to Xiao Chen either intentionally or unintentionally.

Liu Fenghuang gave a clear shout. She brandished her Immortal's Sword and hacked at him. Ling Yingfeng lightly flicked at the blade and sent it flying backward. Everyone below gasped. There was no way she could defeat him!

Still, Liu Fenghuang did not give up. Once again, she executed the skills of the Teal Jade Sect. Suddenly from the mid-air came countless sword shadows, like a shower of swords raining on Ling Yingfeng. This was originally the sect's superior sword skill. Liu Fenghuang did not executely it poorly, but the gap between them was too great. Ling Yingfeng chanted incantations a little and erected a golden barrier around himself. Instantly, those countless sword shadows vanished into nothingness.

After 30 minutes, Liu Fenghuang was utterly breathless and yet she could not hurt Ling Yingfeng even a bit. All the onlookers were wondering to themselves: Ling Yingfeng could have easily defeated her. Why did he only defend and not attack?

Suddenly, at the periphery of the Wind Floating Platform soared light columns into the sky. The light columns were linked by a indistinct light screen. Ling Yingfeng had set up a formation and sealed up the Wind Floating Platform. Right now, no one from the outside could enter, nor could anyone escape from within. Yet the competition rules only stipulated a win for the one who threw his opponent down the platform. What did Ling Yingfeng mean by this?

Oh dear! Xiao Chen vaguely detected something and shouted, "Senior Sister Liu! Get off the platform and admit defeat now!" It was too late. Ling Yingfeng streaked like a shadow toward Liu Fenghuang and she could not evade his attack. With a loud boom, she was thrown backward, slamming against the light screen at the edge of the Wind Floating Platform, then bouncing back in.

"Poom!" There was another loud thud. Liu Fenghuang's belly had been kicked by Ling Yingfeng. Her feeble body flew away uncontrollably.

Before the crowd could react, Ling Yingfeng placed his foot on Liu Fenghuang's back from mid-air. Everyone could hear the sound of bones crushing. Liu Yunzheng turned completely pale. "Stop!" He was about to dash up the platform when the voice of the presiding officer resounded. "Sect Leader Liu! I'm sure you know the competition rules!"

This man was in the later stages of the Core Forming Realm. His voice was naturally very intimidating. The rules of the competition permitted no intervention by anyone unless a competitor admitted defeat or was thrown down the platform. Yet, right now, Ling Yingfeng had sealed off the Wind Floating Platform. Obviously, he wanted to torment Liu Fenghuang.

Although Xiao Chen did not know any emnity between the two, he knew that Ling Yingfeng was simply showing off to him. With every attack on Liu Fenghuang, he would smirk coldly at Xiao Chen. He wanted him to witness Liu Fenghuang's excruciating torments, to avenge his brother Ling Yuxuan at the Skygale Sect in the Human World.

"Stop at once, Ling Yingfeng! Come after me tomorrow if you have the guts!" It was Xiao Chen who had roared out this time. Ling Yingfeng continued smirking and pretended not to hear. He unleashed another fist on Liu Fenghuang's abdomen.

"Puff!" Liu Fenghuang spew a mouthful of blood. She could not even talk, let alone defend herself. As she tottered unsteadily, Ling Yingfeng gave her another kick. She soared backward and again, dashed herself against the periphery light screen, bouncing back.

"Stop! We admit defeat, admit defeat!" Liu Yunzheng's enraged eyes were about to tear open. The rules of the competition, however, stipulated that only a competitor could admit defeat. The others had no right to speak for them.

At this moment, Ling Yingfeng did not give Liu Fenghuang even a chance to admit defeat. He poked wildly around her body and sealed her speech acupuncture point.

He smirked coldly at Xiao Chen and suddenly started to hit Liu Fenghuang' major acupoints. He was trying to destroy the foundation of her cultivation and maim her for life.

Liu Fenghuang's face showed extreme pain. She kept throwing out blood but could not cry out. The presiding officers on the platform frowned. "Should we go down to intervene?"

Yet the rules of the competition forbid any external intervention. This rule had never been broken before in the past century. Just as they were still hesitating, a dragon roar suddenly resounded. Two blue ice dragons soared up to the platform and instantly broke through the barrier formation at the periphery. A figure streaked up.

It was Xiao Chen. He executed another Water Dragon Roar at Ling Yingfeng. His other arm grabbed Liu Fenghuang and they soared down the platform together. Once below, he immediately imparted True Energy into her body.

Liu Fenghuang's body was now drenched in blood as she collapsed limp into his arms. Her breath was extremely shallow. Liu Yunzheng soon came and took out a jade bottle from his robe linings. He poured all the pills into her mouth.

"Oh, no! She is too badly injured! Get Senior Sister Luo here!" He glanced in all directions but could find no trace of Luo Shangyan anywhere.

"Miss Luo is in the palace! She isn't out yet!"

"Go back to the palace!"

Right now, Xiao Chen could not be bothered about the duels. He left quickly with Liu Yunzheng to the palace to find Luo Shangyan. Luo Shangyan was surprised. "Why was she so badly injured?"

"Don't ask, Miss Luo! Save my daughter, quick!"

Luo Shangyan did not ask more. She started to treat her. After four hours, Liu Fenghuang recovered a little. By now, all the others had returned to the palace. Unquestionably, the Zhou State must have suffered a crushing defeat today. Even Gu Hanxuan had not beat Ling Yingfeng.

Chu Lingjiao returned from nowhere. Liu Yunzheng was too concerned about Liu Fenghuang's injury to question and reprimand her. Xiao Chen, however, could vaguely guess her schemes a little.

Night was falling. Luo Shangyan was too exhausted and went back to rest. Xiao Chen continued staying by Liu Fenghuang's bed.

"Junior Brother Han... will I still be able to practice in the future... ?" After Luo Shangyan's afternoon treatment, Liu Fenghuang had recovered somewhat. She was still unable to mobilize her inner strength. She fell into his arms and wept.

Xiao Chen caressed her back gently and said in a soft voice, "You will. Don't let your thoughts go wild. Senior Sister Luo will come again. She says it will only take one or two days to treat you." His eyes gleamed coldly as he said this. Ling Yingfeng, I will let you pay for this!

Liu Fenghuang continued to sob. After a long time, the door suddenly opened. Luo Shangyan stood by the door, staring blankly at them. Liu Fenghuang quickly pushed Xiao Chen aside upon seeing her enter.

Xiao Chen got up and said, "Senior Sister Luo, sorry to trouble you." Luo Shangyan nodded but did not speak. Xiao Chen continued, "I must return now. I won't be back." He stared at Liu Fenghuang again before leaving the room.

After leaving, he did not return to the lodge at once. Instead, he went to Chu Lingjiao's place.

"Where did you go in the day?"

Chu Lingjiao smiled lightly. "What's wrong? Are you aching for your dear Senior Sister Liu?"

"You have been her Senior Sister for years. Aren't you concerned about her at all?"

Chu Lingjiao smiled faintly, wiping the sword in her hand. "I am concerned about the divine zither. Why should I care about her?"

Xiao Chen said coldly, "You deliberately disappeared today so that she could fight in your stead? And get injured?"

Chu Lingjiao gave a titter. She seemed to have overheard the most amusing joke. She laughed. "Let her fight in my stead? You think I'm as crazy as you, to play such childish tricks?"

"Hmmph!" Xiao Chen flicked his robe sleeve angrily and was about to go, when Chu Lingjiao called out after him. "There's one day more. You'd better not try anything stupid. Follow all my plans."

"You don't have to remind me!" Xiao Chen remarked coldly and left.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 99 Battling Ling Yingfeng

The third day's competition would be the most tense. On this day, storm clouds congregated in the sky. It was almost as if the dark clouds were oppressing the city, trying to shatter it.

This round determined who the final victor of the Immortals League Competition would be. It decided the master of the Spiritual Meridian. Due to their defeat the day before, Yu Wenji and the rest wore a solemn expression. They all went to the Wind Floating Platform to await the day's first duel.

Right now, the most powerful competitor from the Zhou State was Ye Wuhen, at the first stages of the Core Forming Realm. Only Xiao Chen was left from the Teal Jade Sect. The better fighters from the Qing State, however, had not yet competed. The Zhou State's predicament was not optimistic.

As the Sword Qi soared into the air, two human figures shifted and went up the platform. The Zhou State sent out Xiao Chen. Qian Yeli would have fought for the Qing State, but the one standing on the platform right now was Ling Yingfeng. He smiled nonchalantly. "Junior Brother Qianye has something on. We will switch places. I'm sure you won't object to this arrangement, Junior Brother Han."

Xiao Chen said coldly, "This suits me well!"

It was actually an oppressive day. The onlookers below were suffering from spells of low spirits. This duel immediately roused them. One was a famous Heaven List Cultivator, the other a mysterious dark horse and this year's upstart. Who would emerge the winner? Many people started to cheer loudly.

Ling Yingfeng smiled lightly and said, "Did you enjoy yesterday's duel?"

Xiao Chen's finger joints started to crack as he remarked coldly, "Why talk so much? Let's fight!" With these words, he unleashed a Cyan Dragon Roar at the man.

The dragon roar shook the heavens. Ling Yingfeng could sense that its power far exceeded that which he had witnessed in the Human World. He did not dare underestimate it. Instantly, he condensed a Barrier. Unexpectedly, however, his back was kicked and his body slammed forward.

Astonished gasps rose under the platform. It was a false illusionary move by Xiao Chen. His true form had gone behind him instead. Ling Yingfeng steadied himself and sneered. "How interesting. Your skills have improved."

"I will repay you with interest for what you did yesterday!" As his voice resounded, he executed the Immortal-override Steps again. In a flash, he had streaked before his opponent. Ling Yingfeng could not tell which was his true form. He hit out a palm behind himself forcefully. Before he had unleashed the palm, however, his left ribcage had been kicked and he lost his balance. Thanks to his high cultivation, he managed to steady himself at once. However, he did not expect Xiao Chen to kick him again, sending him into the air.

Unceasing gasps broke out from below. Three consecutive attacking moves, and a Heaven List Cultivator could not reply! They did not know that Xiao Chen had already executed his Immortal-override Steps to the extreme. He knew that his inner strength could not match Ling Yingfeng's at the Peak of the Foundation Building Realm. He could only win using the peculiar movements of the Immortal-override Steps.

However, in doing so, he could not deploy his True Energy for other magic spells. His attacking prowess was greatly compromised. Although the three attacks seemed ferocious, they did not constitute much damage to Ling Yingfeng.

Ling Yingfeng steadied himself and his gaze turned gradually cold. Although he was not seriously hurt, Xiao Chen had made him look bad. He cried in a deep voice, "Lad, it's all ending now!" With these words, he moved both hands to cast a spell. Instantly, his body was enwrapped in a golden sheen, lighting up the dark surroundings.

The raging wind began to howl. The surrounding True Energy started to fluctuate. Ling Yingfeng seemed to merge into a streak of lightning, bolting immediately toward Xiao Chen to assault. Xiao Chen did not dodge. Their palms clashed directly as heaven and earth changed complexions. The entire Wind Floating Platform quaked. Below them, many were feeling the force. So these two men were getting serious! They all began retreating backward for fear of getting hit.

"Poom!" There was another massive thud. The Wind Floating Platform shook again, as if it was collapsing. The True Energy from its surroundings tremored unceasingly and turned into a chilling strong wind, whipping the faces of close bystanders.

Xiao Chen had mobilized his True Energy to its extreme. After two palm blows, he felt his Qi weaken. The other man's cultivation exceeded his by too much. It was a most unwise tactic to fight directly. Ling Yingfeng stood composed on the ground and sneered. "What's wrong? Are you losing steam already?"

Xiao Chen did not answer. He soared up with a powerful leap 100 meters into the air. Dragon Roars were heard resounding in the sky, as a dazzling white radiance enveloped Xiao Chen's entire body. He appeared like a war deity, accompanied by golden dragon images. Like a meteor, he streaked down upon Ling Yingfeng on the ground.

Helped by his upward leap, he had executed the Dragon Roar Palm to the extreme. Below him, all the people exhaled a cold breath. If he hit down, wouldn't the entire Wind Floating Platform be wrecked? Even the presiding officers on the higher platforms felt its terrible force. Yu Wenmu and Princess Xuanyue combined their forces and erected a Barrier to shield Yu Wenji and his Empress.

Ling Yingfeng frowned somewhat. His opponent's palm strength loomed over the entire Wind Floating Platform and there was no place to hide. Suddenly, his hands began to move as he cast a spell. A light screen emerged above his head. Below it, faint talismanic inscriptions scrambled. By now, Xiao Chen's palm strength had landed. There was a clamorous boom. The entire Wind Floating Platform started to quake. Faint cracks began to appear at certain spots.

The powerful force overwhelmed the place. The entire Wind Floating Platform was shrouded in smoke and dust. Wild gales blew under the platform. Many could not open their eyes. After a long while, the dust and smoke finally dissipated. Xiao Chen was still midway in the stance of striking his palm down from the air, while Ling Yingfeng was trying desperately to keep his light screen from shattering.

Suddenly, there was a crisp, clear sound. The light screen above Ling Yingfeng's head had shattered. Sparks showered down like raining stars everywhere. The light screen was the Ling Family's most formidable Big Dipper Barrier, but it had been shattered into smithereens by Xiao Chen's palm blow.

Ling Yingfeng's countenance turned ghastly pale. Although the Big Dipper Barrier had shielded him, he felt Xiao Chen's shattering palm had churned all the blood and Qi within himself. He bellowed and sent his True Energy surging, throwing Xiao Chen out in the process.

Xiao Chen landed and steadied himself. A streak of lightning flashed across the sky, followed by a momentary boom. Soon, dense raindrops the size of soy beans began to fall.

It was raining! Both men on the platform were soon completely drenched. The onlookers below forgot to look for a place to take shelter. Those with umbrellas put them up; the rest condensed a Qi shield above their heads.

"Lad, you are very strong. Unfortunately, you met me! I don't believe you can execute the Ancient Forbidden Arts today!" Ling Yingfeng's gaze was icy, as he enunciated each word clearly.

Xiao Chen was completely drenched. The hair from his temple stuck to his face and rain trickled relentlessly down his chin. That palm was already the greatest attacking move he could muster. Yet it could only break through Ling Yingfeng's shield... unless he executed Dragon's Wrath.

He was not certain whether he could execute Dragon's Wrath completely. If his attempt resembled the last time when he failed, he would be unable to avenge Senior Sister Liu and might even end up like her after exerting all his True Qi.

Right now, he was struggling internally. This battle would decide not only if he could avenge Liu Fenghuang, but also the state's victory. He knew what to do later, but for the moment, he could only help the Teal Jade Sect win this duel, and the Zhou State win the Immortals League Competition. He needed to pacify the Zhou Emperor so that he would not get too mad at the Teal Jade Sect later.

"Come! Let me see an ant's greatest power!" Ling Yingfeng broke his line of thoughts. He assaulted like a streak of lightning. Xiao Chen mobilized his energy and forced it out. Their palms clashed and a huge boom resounded. Even the raindrops in the air were vaporized by their palm strengths.

Their strokes became swifter and more powerful. They mobilized their True Energy to the extreme. The mists on the platform grew thicker as more raindrops became vaporized. A moment later, a white fog had enveloped the platform. No one could see the two. They could only hear sounds emerging from the fog.

Countless people started discussing. This was the first time such a thing had happened. Right now, no one could see the battle situation. The presiding officers on the high platforms stared at one another. Some shook their heads, others nodded. No one knew what they were saying. Perhaps it was to decide whether to halt the competition and continue after the rain.

Just when a presiding officer was about to shout for them to stop, numerous dark clouds began to congregate low in the air. These sudden dark clouds were very different from the storm clouds just now. Everyone stopped their discussions at once, as though sensing an ancient power amid the clouds.

The presiding officers began to frown. "Where is this force from? Is someone trying to interfere from the outside?"

More and more dark clouds gathered and they edged down lower and lower. Suddenly, a massive dragon head appeared in their midst, its eyes bulging angrily, eyeing all the people. Everyone panicked. "A dragon! It's a dragon! How come a dragon is here?"

Everyone was quite awed by the dragon, an ancient life form known only in mythology. Only a few presiding officers with higher cultivations knew that someone had employed mystic arts. The dragon was an illusion, not a true form.

Suddenly, fierce gales began to rage. The vapors on the platform dissipated. Everyone could now see clearly what was on the platform.

They saw Xiao Chen mumbling incantations, and an immobilized Ling Yingfeng trapped seemingly by some mystic arts. Although the Dragon's Wrath was very powerful, its force could be broken when executed for too long. Xiao Chen decided to burn his boats. On one hand, he executed the Dragon's Wrath; on the other, he tried to temporarily trap his opponent with the Mystic Cyan Seal.

All of a sudden, that great dragon roared from the clouds and started to swoop down at Ling Yingfeng. Those below the platform began to yell and gasp. "An Ancient Forbidden Art! So he is a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan! Their disciple!"

The Ancient Immortal Clan! How this name evoked awe! According to legend, most Immortals and Devils perished during an ancient war, leaving only a small number who survived. They were now called the Ancient Immortal Clan. Their magic arts were infinitely subtle, their cultivations profound and unfathomable.

The Ancient Immortals rarely appeared amongst mortals. Their emergence today would surely cause an upheaval in the entire Violet Manor. For a long time, there was the saying, "When the feather surfaces, none dares to defy it."

It was said that a certain sect of the Ancient Immortal Clan would send out disciples to prepare for an Immortal's Practice Conference. The token for the others to assemble was a feather. Any sect defying this token and failing to attend would pay the price.

Xuanyue's expression became more and more solemn. Even she had not seen before the magic spells Xiao Chen was executing right now.

On the platform, Ling Yingfeng's eyes bulged wide. "I don't believe! I don't believe you can execute an Ancient Forbidden Art!" Saying this, he broke free from the seal and soared down the platform, launching himself on his tiptoes. When he reached to the periphery, however, he suddenly bounced back upon encountering a Barrier.

It was the Barrier Formation erected by Xiao Chen. He said icily, "I've told you! Today, you will pay back with interest what you did to Senior Sister Liu yesterday!"

"Dragon's Wrath!"

Everyone was left breathless by this terrible suppressing force. The massive dragon finally landed. WIth a mighty crash, the entire Wind Floating Platform collapsed. Pebbles broke loose everywhere. The crowd all condensed Barriers to shield themselves from the larger stone pebbles straying out from the Wind Floating Platform.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 100 Leng Ningfeng

When the smoke and dust had settled, the rain stopped too. The storm clouds dispersed and the sky was clear for thousands of kilometers. Rays of golden light shone down. A rainbow arched in the horizon.

Xiao Chen stepped toward Ling Yingfeng lying in the rubble. His gaze was icy like a cold sword.

Ling Yingfeng was already badly injured. Blood gushed out from his mouth. He was about to utter the words, "I admit defeat" when Xiao Chen stabbed a few fingers at his body, sealing his speech acupoint.

"You want to admit defeat? That's too easy!" Xiao Chen suddenly trampled a foot heavily on his face. Ling Yingfeng's face was covered with blood. He clenched his teeth. "Lad... there will be no place for you in Violet Manor in the future!"

"The Ling family? What's so great about that?" After these words, he stamped another foot on his shoulder. "Crack!" He seemed to have crushed his shoulder blade.

"What a pity Senior Sister Liu isn't here to see this for herself!" He raised another foot and trod on his other shoulder.

Two shoulder blades completely crushed. Ling Yingfeng shrieked hideously. He could not utter the words "I admit defeat." Most of the onlookers could guess that Xiao Chen was taking revenge. Some blamed him for his cruelty, others started to cheer.

On the high platforms, the presiding officers exchanged stares amd nodded. One yelled, "Enough! Han Chen has won this duel!"

One must stop the moment the presiding officer ordered him to, or it would be considered an infringement. Below, two figures whizzed up and supported Ling Yingfeng away. One of them turned back his head and said coldly, "You got guts!"

Xiao Chen ignored him. He had exerted too much energy and found it tiring even to speak now.

Since the Wind Floating Platform had been wrecked, they had to switch to another venue for the next duels. Xiao Chen was sent away to rest. If all the Zhou competitors lost in their subsequent duels, he could still compete in the final duel.

The duels did not halt today at noon, but continued until three in the afternoon. WIthout Ling Yingfeng, the Qing State lost almost every match thereafter. They only won when a Heaven List Cultivator appeared, but the man was later defeated by Ye Wuhen in the Core Forming Realm.

Right now, over at the Zhou side, only Ye Wuhen and Xiao Chen remained. A mysterious competitor had not fought for the Qing State. Xiao Chen's heart turned heavy as he remembered the aforementioned None-flower Dust. If he was as described by hearsay, Xiao Chen would not be able to defeat him, even with the help of the Fuxi Zither.

Suddenly, a cyan figure shifted and a figure landed on the platform. After that came a frivolous voice. "Oh ho, looks like I must show off my skills after all... "

Xiao Chen focused his gaze and found a man with a devil-may-care expression on his face. Was this None-flower Dust? His cultivation seemed to be only in the middle stages of the Core Forming Realm, not as terrifying as rumored. So the top ten on the Heaven List was just so-so!

At this moment, the crowds began to boil over with excitement. The Zhou competitors raised clenched fists to object. "Is that Leng Ningfeng from the Wuwang Wind Cloud City? How can the Wuwang Wind Cloud City be considered part of the Qing State?"

Xiao Chen was slightly surprised. Wasn't this man None-flower Dust? He asked Liu Yunzheng beside him, "Master, who is that man?"

Liu Yunzheng gazed at the platform with a worried look. "Leng Ningfeng from the Wuwang Wind Cloud City. He is ranked No. 12 on the Heaven List..." With that, he turned and looked at Xiao Chen. "Are you confident of defeating him?"

Xiao Chen pondered for a while and nodded. He thought that this man's cultivation was only in the middle stages of the Core Forming Realm. He could still win with the Fuxi Zither string.

The discussions among the crowds became louder and louder. Leng Ningfeng smiled frivolously. "Looks like some people don't welcome me. Had I known this, I wouldn't have come... "

At this moment, the Qing ambassador stood up. "Although Wuwang City is an independent city, it still lies within the boundaries of our Qing State. How can he not count?"

His words were impossible for anyone to refute. Wuwang Wind Cloud City did indeed lie within the Qing State. It was not under its control, however.

Leng Ningfeng laughed lightly. "Alright, alright! Don't argue!" He turned back his head and looked at Ye Wuhen, smiling. "How many moves do you want me to concede you? Ten? Twenty?"

His words meant he was completely slighting Ye Wuhen. Ye Wuhen was among the top 20 cultivators on the Heaven List and was conceited. He said coldly, "Not even one! After you!"

Leng Ningfeng smiled. "You mean it? Here I come!" As his words fell, his body suddenly disappeared from where it was. The next moment, he had already appeared before Ye Wuhen. He struck out a palm. His gentle palm blow threw Ye Wuhen backward, vomitting blood. He could no longer stand.

The whole place became totally silent. Everyone gaped with staring eyes. Ye Wuhen had collapsed under the platform and was throwing up blood continuously. After some time, the Penglai Islanders finally came to themselves and helped him away.

The Zhou State had been totally defeated. Yu Wenji's face darkened rapidly. At long last, they would lose the Earth Spiritual Meridian. Just when the presiding officer was about to announce the victory, a distinct voice resounded. "There's still me!"

The crowd glanced in the direction of the voice. They finally recalled Xiao Chen, who had won the first duel. The rules stipulated that he could still fight the last. A glimmer of hope began to surge on the Zhou side.

Liu Yunzheng said no more. He handed the Fuxi Zither over and the Jade Zither materialized. Xiao Chen stood on his toes and soared up the platform.

The crowds began to shout loudly and cheer him on. The gloom on Yu Wenji's face lightened a little. Leng Ningfeng smiled. "The Divine Archean Zither? Ho ho, I am quite interested."

Xiao Chen said quietly, "You'd better not get too interested. Perhaps I will disappoint you." Leng Ningfeng smiled lightly. "Oh? You two speak in remarkably similar ways. Well, the Spiritual Meridian from the Zhou State is something we want. If you prefer to come looking for death, I cannot help you."

Xiao Chen pondered. Why did Wuwang City want the Earth Spiritual Meridian? He smiled indifferently. "Brother Leng's cultivation surpasses mine by too much. How about conceding a move or so to me?"

Leng Ningfeng smiled lightly. "For the sake of the divine zither, I shall concede you three moves." As his words fell, the ambassador from the Qing State immediately shouted. "Leng Ningfeng, finish the fight quickly! Don't delay official business!"

Leng Ningfeng smiled faintly. "It doesn't matter. I'd like to see what's so great about this divine zither." When he finished, he made a gesture of "After you" to Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen smiled indifferently. "Then watch!" He leapt backward nearly 20 meters and plucked the C Major string. Rays of white radiance emerged as wild gales swarmed the platform and under. All the True Energy from kilometers away to converge here.

The entire land began to quake. The Jade Zither in Xiao Chen's hands became dazzling bright, emitting a colorful radiance. Even his body appeared like a heavenly deity through the reflected light, almost overpowering the sun in heaven.

Terrifying power began to gather infinitely. Even the presiding officers on the high platform began to pale. It was nearing the power of a Nascent Soul! They had not expected anyone to exert the potential of the Divine Archean Zither of the Teal Jade Sect to such a degree. For a brief moment, everyone was flabbergasted.

The smile on Leng Ningfeng's face had long vanished. He began to frown deeper and deeper. He had not expected the zither to show such great powers in his opponent's hands. Yet, since he had agreed, he could only defend and not attack. He condensed a force out from his fingertip and started to draw a formation on the ground. From that formation came a condensed Barrier, wrapping him in its midst.

"Zheng!" A zither note sounded. Xiao Chen finally let the string loose. A sound wave turned into a white radiance, several kilometers wide, aimed toward Leng Ningfeng in assault. Everywhere it went, it sent pebbles flying. Its unrivaled power quaked the earth incessantly. Those nearby had already hidden themselves in the distance.

The substantial sound wave hit Leng Ningfeng's body and instantly broke through his Barrier. His attire had torn somewhat and the ground below him cracked. Yet he still stood where he was, immobile. He had not toppled over.

"Impossible!" Astonished gasps arose from all directions. The zither note just now could heavily injure any Core Forming Realm Cultivator. Yet why did he look completely unhurt?

Xiao Chen was quite puzzled too. He was not wondering why his zither note had not hurt him, but why there was a fluctuating Devil Qi from the man when he sounded the note. This Devil Qi was very peculiar, carrying in it a faint whiff of Immortal Qi.

The man was a Fallen Devil!

A Fallen Devil was a Cultivator who had been infected by Devil Qi, or had strayed into the Devil's Practice for some reason. He would possess the strengths of both an Immortal and a Devil.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 101 Winning the Honor

In the distance, the Qing ambassador saw that both men had stopped. He yelled, "Why are you standing still? Defeat him quickly!"

Leng Ningfeng stretched out his hand and stared coldly at Xiao Chen. "I have told you I will concede you three moves! There are two more! After you!"

Xiao Chen gave a little start. If he had sneaked an attack on Xiao Chen, he would have caught him unawares. Although he was a Fallen Devil, why did he sense that this man prefered not to associate with despicable people?

However, he ought not worry about this man's character now but how he should play his next two notes. That earlier string pluck had exerted almost half his True Qi. If he could not vanquish him with his next two plucks, he would surely lose.

"Why? Have you run out of energy to pluck your zither strings?" Leng Ningfeng smiled faintly upon seeing him freeze by the zither.

Xiao Chen ignored him and settled his Qi to his abdomen's elixir field. He placed two fingers again on the zither string. True Energy started to fluctuate all around. Surprised gasps rose from under the platform. "Is he plucking the second string?" The Qing side were extremely anxious. They yelled, "Leng Ningfeng! Why are you standing still?"

Xiao Chen understood that with his second pluck he would exert almost all his True Qi. If he could not uproot him, it would be the same for the final pluck. Was he only capable of unleashing the Fuxi Zither's potential this much?

As he pondered, he released the zither string. Immediately, a powerful force hurtled over, causing further cracks to the platform. Yet Leng Ningfeng still stood rooted to the spot. Although he seemed a little injured, his injury was not serious.

"One final pluck. If you can't kill me, the one to fall will be you."

Xiao Chen kept panting. The two string plucks had exerted too much of his True Energy. If he plucked again, he would fall down without the other man retaliating. This man exhibited the strengths of both Immortals and Devils. Was he only a middle-stage Core Forming Realm Cultivator?

Outside, Liu Yunzheng and the rest looked solemn. If this final string pluck could not down Leng Ningfeng, the Zhou State would surely be beaten. Looking at Xiao Chen now, he seemed to lack the energy to send out his third note.

Just at this moment, Xiao Chen was seen leaping into the air. He plucked a zither string facing the duel platform. This was beyond everyone's expectations. What was he trying to do?

Incessant booms resounded. The duel platform was about three meters high. The tremendous force now disintegrated it into smithereens. Before the crowds could react, Xiao Chen played another zither note. He plucked this string with every ounce of his energy at Leng Ningfeng.

There was merely a brief instant between the two notes. The platform suddenly collapsed. Leng Ningfeng's body suspended in mid-air as the power of the divine zither assailed him. He raised his arms and struck back forcefully. However, he had no concrete backing to help his strike. His entire body was thrown dozens of meters backward.

Xiao Chen landed on the same spot on the platform. His pallor was extreme and he seemed to have used up all his internal True Qi. Leng Ningfeng, on the other hand, had crashed outside the duel platform.

"I don't need to make you collapse. I just need to hurl you off the platform."

The crowds finally understood. He had taken advantage of the competition rule stating that a competitor would be the loser once he landed outside the platform. Hence, the strike to throw his opponent off. Although this was opportunistic guile, they must still consider him the winner.

Leng Ningfeng smiled faintly. "I've underestimated you, lad! Very well! Since I can concede you three moves, I can afford to lose as well. I hope to see you again in the future!" With these words, he gave his sleeve a downward flick and suddenly disappeared.

The Zhou side immediately started to rejoice wildly. The gloom on the faces of Yu Wenji and his men lifted as they guffawed continuously. The Qing competitors did not concede defeat. They all rose and yelled, "Obviously, he had used some outside item to assist him! You can't count this duel!"

The crowds quietened down. The rules of the competition stipulated that no one could compete with the help of an outside item, mainly referring to pills. Yet this rule also disqualified the use of divine weapons, they reasoned. In other words, the rule would disqualify Xiao Chen's Fuxi Zither string.

The Qing side began to clamor, while the retorting voices on the Zhou side gradually weakened. They made a strong case out of it. If he had not used the Divine Archean Zither, Xiao Chen might not have survived three moves.

Suddenly from amongst the crowd came a stirring, sonorous voice. "I have already passed down my divine zither to my disciple Han Chen. It now counts as his personal magic weapon. So how can it be an outside item?"

Xiao Chen turned his head and gazed over. It was Liu Yunzheng stepping out. Every cultivator had a choice of his own weapon. Most of them chose Immortal's Swords, but some others preferred something rare and peculiar. He made everything sound reasonable. Gradually, the dissenting voices from the Qing side were silenced.

Xiao Chen could vaguely sense that Chu Lingjiao had got someone to incense the Qing competitors, forcing Liu Yunzheng to reveal this secret. Liu Yunzheng would have no more reason to reclaim the divine zither after that. These were all part of her ploy. Just as well though; this suited Xiao Chen.

What followed would be the matter concerning Luo Shangyan. If he could keep her from marrying Yu Wenmu, he would not need to run away from the Zhou State or implicate the Teal Jade Sect. Now, he no longer needed to leave the sect, since the zither string was already in his hands. He had won great honor for the state; it now depended on the Emperor to grant his request.

In the evening, dance and songs continued uninterrupted in the palace. It was a scene of bustle and excitement. Other than Zhang Qinglian, who had left with his disciples claiming an urgent sect matter at home, the other Sect Leaders had all congregated in the hall.

Yu Wenji's face lit up with joy. "Everyone has worked hard in the past three days. Your support is a blessing from Heaven... " He kept mouthing compliments and his eyes finally landed on Xiao Chen. "Of course, Young Master Han is one astonishing talent... "

After his words, Xiao Chen did not want to make himself look too modest. It was true he had turned the tide on the first and third days. Otherwise, they would have lost all three rounds as well as the Spiritual Meridian. They would have lost much face and the surrounding states would be eager to trouble them. It would mean endless warfare for the Zhou State.

Xiao Chen smiled faintly and rose to cup his fists. "Thank you, Your Majesty for your care and concern. I still have that same request. I beg Your Majesty to marry Miss Luo to me... "

With these words, the atmosphere in the hall froze as in the last time. Yet faintly, there seemed a difference. No one dared to comment about Xiao Chen now.

Yu Wenji too smiled. "There's no hurry. Why don't we talk about this again after tomorrow's victory banquet?" As the sovereign of this state, it took a lot for him to concede so politely. He knew that if he fell out with Xiao Chen now, the other sects would be unhappy. They might not assist him at the next Immortals League Competition.

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "In that case, let me thank Your Majesty first." Then, he sat lightly back on his seat.

Liu Yunzheng knitted his brows deeply. He said no more. Chu Lingjiao's gaze was so cold that it terrified everyone who saw her. Yu Wenmu was infuriated but kept his anger well hidden.

After the banquet, Xiao Chen returned to his lodge. Just when he was about to step into his room, he sensed a swift, fierce Sword Qi assailing him from the back. He turned around at once and with his palms, clipped the Immortal's Sword soaring toward him. A figure entered the courtyard. He frowned and asked, "Did you try to kill me?"

Chu Lingjiao's gaze was extremely icy. She edged forward and grabbed her Immortal's Sword. She asked coldly, "What were you trying to do? You think you can keep Liu Yunzheng from getting implicated through this?"

"I prefer one less trouble than one more."

Chu Lingjiao tittered. Then, her gaze turned cold again. "You really think Yu Wenmu is so simple? You will only be alerting them unwisely!"

Xiao Chen sighed. He said no more. It was true they had an agreement before coming to the palace. Yet, after Liu Yunzheng had blocked off Zhang Qinglian's palm and nearly died for him, and again when he handed him the divine zither, Xiao Chen had undergone a subtle change. He had not detected the change in himself, but he did not want to implicate the entire Teal Jade Sect just because of Luo Shangyan.

Seeing him silent, Chu Lingjiao said coldly, "They have kept Luo Shangyan somewhere secret. I'm helping you. You'd better not try anything funny again!" With these words, she shook her robe sleeve, turned and left the courtyard.

Xiao Chen gazed at the crescent moon in the sky, sighed and returned to his room.

At this moment, Princess Xuanyue was sitting quietly on the other side of the palace. Yu Wenji paced back and forth in his room, a worried expression on his face. "What now? He has made this request... I can't agree, can I? I thought he only knew how to play the divine zither. I hadn't expected the sheer power of his zither. I didn't know he is a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan either, like you say... should I talk to Mu'er?"

Xuanyue answered, "There's no need to worry, Father. You can't agree to his request. It would shame the entire Royal Family. And you ought to know your son's temper very well."

"What then? If tomorrow, he... he... Perfected Immortal Zhang isn't here with us. What shall we do?"

Yu Wenji's brows knitted in a deep frown. He was already thinking the worse. If Xiao Chen left the Zhou State because of this, they would lose a remarkable talent... He had a divine zither as well. Leng Ningfeng could withstand him thanks to his mystic arts. Who else from his side could? The rampaging army? They would all be dead the moment his zither note sounded.

Xuanyue sighed but did not speak. In her mind rose the scene where they sauntered down the imperial gardens together. She did not expect him to be a possible disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan.

Yu Wenji said, "Shall I get Sect Leader Liu to reclaim his divine zither?" Xuanyue frowned. "Father, are you serious? Sect Leader Liu handed him the divine zither in front of everyone. How can he claim it back now?"

"Then... then what shall we do?"

Xuanyue kept silent for a long time. Then she said, "We have no choice but to send someone to the Nanzhan Subcontinent in the night. Invite Third Brother's Master, Perfected Immortal Liku, over as our guest for a few days... "

…

By noon the next day, Xiao Chen had packed everything and was preparing himself to visit the palace hall. It was the day of the Victory Banquet. The Zhou Emperor had disallowed arms into the hall. Even magic treasures in Divine Vessels had to be emptied out. There was no precedent for this. Many sect members were resentful as they emptied out their magic treasures and put away their Immortal's Swords.

As he neared the grand hall, two inspecting guards stopped him. "Young Master Han, on His Majesty's order, you cannot bring magic treasures and weapons into the hall."

Xiao Chen extended his arms. "I haven't brought any." The two guards were cultivators and they looked to be a dilemma. "Well... "

Xiao Chen knew that they wanted to search his Divine Vessel. Although a Divine Vessel could carry items, but it was different from a Violet Manor Nascent Soul. A Violet Manor Nascent Soul could disguise everything within it, but items in a Divine Vessel could be detected using mystic arts. Others could even steal from it while its owner was asleep.

Xiao Chen nodded and stretched out his arms. "Very well. You may search me."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 102 The Banquet at Hong Gate

"Thank you, Young Master Han, for your kind understanding."

The guards began to employ their mystic arts to search. After some time, they nodded and smiled. "This way please, Young Master Han." Xiao Chen nodded and strode into the grand hall.

The Divine Archean Zither was really just a zither string from the Fuxi Zither. Naturally, he could hide it in the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant. When the two guards saw no divine zither in his Divine Vessel, they let him in.

Liu Fenghuang had almost completely recovered from her injury. She sat beside Liu Yunzheng. Xiao Chen did not see Luo Shangyan. He walked over to the Teal Jade Sect disciples and paid his respect to Liu Yunzheng. "Master." This might be the last time he addressed him thus.

Liu Yunzheng nodded, smiled and made him sit. After some time, the other sects started to enter and take their places. Finally, Yu Wenji and his Empress, together with Princess Xuanyue, strolled in. Only the Third Prince, Yu Wenmu, was missing.

The banquet lasted for nearly two hours. The sovereign enjoyed himself with his subordinates. They toasted one another and mingled merrily. 12 ravishing dancers graced the center of the hall. They were not only gorgeous to behold, their dance postures were entrancing, carrying on their bodies a faint, refreshing scent which invigorated the senses. Many young disciples were bewitched. They wanted to edge forward to take in their scent.

During these two hours, Yu Wenji did not mention Xiao Chen's request at all. Finally, two persons walked into the hall. It was the Third Prince, Yu Wenmu, accompanied by Luo Shangyan.

The grand hall quietened down at once. The 12 dancers retreated to one side. Liu Yunzheng's face began to change color slightly. Luo Shangyan cast a glance at Xiao Chen. She did not look for long, but turned her glance elsewhere instead.

Yu Wenmu beamed with happiness. He raised a wine goblet and smiled at the company in the hall. "After tonight's banquet, I hope that the Sect Leaders can stay to attend my wedding with Miss Luo three days later." Then, he downed the wine.

The atmosphere in the entire hall froze. Yu Wenji and Princess Xuanyue blanched slightly as well. They knew that he tended to go to the extremes, but did not expect him to do this in Xiao Chen's face. He had totally embarrassed Xiao Chen and was forcing him to revolt.

When the company finally came to themselves, they all raised their goblets to congratulate him. "Our congratulations to Your Highness, over your marriage with Miss Luo! We wish you two external bliss!"

The Teal Jade Sect members too stood up, all except Xiao Chen. Liu Yunzheng kept motioning him with his eyes. "Han Chen!"

Xiao Chen pretended not to hear. He ignored the company holding up their goblets. All at once, everyone's eyes were upon him. They heard him say quietly, "I'd rather not take the wine."

The atmosphere turned even more tense. Yu Wenji looked ghastly and embarassed, while Xuanyue said quietly, "Young Master Han, you have rendered us great service at the Immortals League Competition. I have discussed with His Majesty. We will make you a marquis in three days' time. You will have a city as a gift."

Ennobled as a marquis and receiving land as a gift! This was such a lavish honor. In other words, decades and even centuries later, there would be another aristocratic family in the land, the Hans. The others were all green with envy.

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "I am just a rustic commoner. I do not deserve such great honors. Has Princess Xuanyue forgotten her promise the other day?" As he said this, he cast a nonchalant glance at her.

Xuanyue did say that he could inform her about which noble lady he had fallen for. She did this merely to win him over. Right now, she really wished that he had fallen for some noblemen's daughter. Unfortunately, it wasn't so!

"A gentle and graceful maiden will always be courted by gentlemen. Young Master Han is still young. I can understand. But Miss Luo knew my third brother before you. Surely, you can't be so unreasonable, Young Master Han?"

Xiao Chen gave a loud snicker. Luo Shangyan immediately cast a glance at him and shook her head. She was advising him not to speak. Xiao Chen ignored her. "Unreasonable? He forced her to marry him the moment they met. Was this reasonable? Ho ho! Besides, what made Princess Xuanyue so sure that Miss Luo hadn't known me first?"

"Enough!" A cold voice rang out. Yu Wenmu could endure no more. He glared madly at him. "You had merely won at the Immortals League Competition. You think you are someone great? Do you think that without you, Han Chen, our state cannot survive?"

Xiao Chen's mind began to replay the scenes when he sneaked into Luo Shangyan's room. The helplessness in her eyes, the grievance. And her words, "What can you give me instead... "

He knew nothing he said now mattered. He rose, cast a glance at Luo Shangyan and said quietly, "Senior Sister Luo... "

Luo Shangyan slowly raised her head and walked over to Yu Wenmu's side. "I'm sorry, Your Highness." After these words, she strolled lightly over to Xiao Chen. Yu Wenmu was someone eager to win in everything. She had submitted to him to repay Liu Yunzheng's debt in saving her. She did not want to get the Teal Jade Sect into trouble by rejecting Yu Wenmu. She had also experienced too much. Her heart had gradually turned cold.

Yet now, the sudden appearance of Xiao Chen reinvigorated her hopes. She knew that even if she gave in to Yu Wenmu, he would not let Xiao Chen off.

Yu Wenmu's gaze became colder and colder. "I always get what I want... " Before his speech was over, he had brandished out an icy Immortal's Sword. The company shuddered. The eyes of Liu Fenghuang gradually reddened, thanks to either the tense atmosphere, or to something else.

Yu Wenji did not talk them out of a confrontation. He thought that this man was too impudent. Mu'er had to exercise some royal authority. Xiao Chen smiled indifferently. "I'm afraid it's no longer in your hands, Your Highness."

"Is that so...?" Yu Wenmu's eyes turned colder. He strode a few steps forward and suddenly blanched. His Immortal's Sword gave a clang in the air and fell to the ground.

The rest of the people were equally stunned. "What happened? Why can't we mobilize our True Energy?" The faces of Yu Wenji and the others paled. Princess Xuanyue shouted to the outside guards. "Protect His Majesty!" Immediately, a huge company of guards armed with sabers dashed in, some shielding Yu Wenji and his Empress, the rest guarding outside the grand hall.

Princess Xuanyue's face took on a deathly white pallor. She said to Xiao Chen, "Han Chen! What are you doing?" Xiao Chen sneered coldly. "You people forced me to. I won you the competition, risking my life. So how did you treat me? By taking precautions against me all the time! And you want Sect Leader Liu to reclaim the divine zither too!"

When he said this, he snickered. "I just want to show the others this is not a Victory Banquet, but a Banquet at Hong Gate!" With these words, he condensed Qi out from his fingertips and his True Qi soared up to a beam column. A terrible shriek rang out. A man in black fell down from the beam. A bloody cavity was between his brows. He had been slain.

The faces of everyone instantly turned pale. The Emperor had ordered them to leave their magic treasures and weapons behind, yet he had hidden so many assassins in the hall. The act made many resentful.

"There are three more!" Xiao Chen exerted his Qi again and three golden radiances streamed up the palace beam once more. "Ch-ch-ch" went the noise. Instantly, they penetrated the skulls of three Foundation Building Realm Cultivators.

Many had never seen such powerful finger force before. They blanched. "God Slaying Finger! The long-lost God Slaying Finger!"

"You!" Princess Xuanyue's face turned deathly pale, looking even more ghastly. She had to glance over to Liu Yunzheng.

Liu Yunzheng's countenance had long changed color. "Han Chen! What are you doing?"

Xiao Chen smirked coldly at him. "Sect Leader Liu, I forgot to tell you, I sneaked into your Teal Jade Sect only to lay my hands on your divine zither." He said this to distance the Sect from him. He did not want to implicate it too far.

Tears welled up in Liu Fenghuang's eyes. She asked in a choked voice, "Junior Brother Han, are you telling the truth...?" Xiao Chen sneered coldly. "Liu Fenghuang, you are so naive! Do you think I regard you as my Senior Sister, even though I call you one? I just wanted to win your father's trust!"

Liu Fenghuang could help herself no longer. Tears streamed down her eyes. She still mumbled, "I don't believe, I don't believe... "

When the rest in the palace heard that he was an infiltrator into the Teal Jade Sect and would no longer be restrained by Liu Yunzheng, they panicked even more. Since they could no longer mobilize their True Energy, they were no different from ordinary people. He, on the other hand, was holding the divine zither. If he wanted to slay everyone, no one could stop him...

Suddenly, an icy voice rang out. "Junior Brother Han, time to go." Chu Lingjiao had stood up. Liu Yunzheng stared at her with disbelieving eyes. He mumbled, "Lingjiao, you too... "

Liu Fenghuang too raised her head. "Senior Sister Chu, are you also... " Chu Lingjiao smiled faintly. "Sect Leader Liu, how does my special Illusive-Immortal Incense smell like?"

When the company heard the name "Illusive-Immortal Incense", their faces turned as pale as death. Liu Yunzheng's body started to shiver. "So you are... you are from Heartless Palace!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 103 None-flower Dus

t

"Heartless Palace!"

The name shook everyone's hearts. The unique Illusive-Immortal Incense from Heartless Palace was different from an ordinary Illusive-Immortal Incense. Once you inhaled it, you would not be able to exert your True Energy for several hours, no matter how highly cultivated you were.

Suddenly, sword radiances streaked out. The 12 ravishing dancers had reverted to their original attires. The company cried in alarm, "They are really from the Heartless Palace! Really from Heartless Palace!" For a brief moment, everyone felt an imminent disaster about to descend on their heads. Although the Heartless Palace did not belong to the Devil's Practice, they had no contact with the other sects. Their eccentric temperament meant that their every disciple would kill at the drop of a hat.

Finally, they realized when they had been poisoned. The wine was laced with the incense, the scent from the dancers' bodies as well. The poison would take effect the moment Chu Lingjiao chanted the incantation.

Xiao Chen took out his Fuxi Zither string and glanced at the countless soldiers outside the hall. "Make them all retreat! I don't want a bloodbath today!" As he spoke, he placed a fingertip on the C Major string. Rays of golden rays surged out at once.

Xuanyue got up. "Han Chen! Are you going to betray the Zhou State? You should know that numerous Zhou cultivators will come after you even if you managed to leave today!"

The crowd heard her and their bodies trembled. Was she trying to throw everyone into the fiery pit? If Han Chen decided to kill them, what should they do?

Xiao Chen sneered coldly. "Thank you for reminding me, Princess Xuanyue." And he aimed the Jade Zither at all the Sect Leaders in the hall. Everyone instantly began to panic. Although they were the heads of their sects, their lives were now hanging on a thread.

"Han Chen! What are you doing? We haven't offended you, have we? If you kill us today, don't expect another day of peace!"

"Young Master Han, stop at once! The Yongshang Sect will never go against you!"

"Neither will the Wind Resisting School... "

Xiao Chen smiled faintly and slowly released the zither string. Suddenly, he aimed his clutching fingers at the head of the hall. Xuanyue was instantly drawn to him by a seemingly irresistible force.

The company in the hall all exhaled a cold breath. Princess Xuanyue was not only alive but quite far away. Yet he could still draw her to him with such practiced skill. This man's prowess was truly unfathomable.

"Princess Xuanyue, I happen to have something to inquire of you. Why don't you leave with me?"

Xuanyue struggled helplessly and recalled that cultivated, gentle man at dusk the other day. Now, he had completely changed. She glared at him. "Han Chen! You have disappointed me greatly!"

Yu Wenmu said hatefully, "You'd better release my sister, now! Or I will kill you another day... "

Before he had finished his words, Xiao Chen focused his sight and started to pluck a zither string lightly at him. A mighty force gushed out, overturning all the fruit plates and wine goblets in the hall. Yu Wenmu crashed brutally on the wall. Even Yu Wenji and his Empress almost toppled over.

Xuanyue's face turned pale. "I will leave with you! Don't hurt them!"

Xiao Chen did not answer her. Carrying the Fuxi Zither in his arms, he strode out. When they had retreated to the door, Luo Shangyan took out a brocade box from her robes. It was the Core-forming Pill that Yu Wenmu had given her the other day. She left the box on the floor and retreated out of the hall without a word.

When they saw the group leave, nearly a thousand imperial guards move forward in array. Although Xuanyue had been taken hostage, she was still calm. She shouted to the troops gathering in the square. "Everyone, stay behind and protect His Majesty and the Sect Leaders! Don't come after us!"

The troops did not dare disobey. They retreated to the sides, allowing them to pass. Once outside, they retreated westward to the city suburbs. A few from the palace trailed them from a distance. The inhabitants of the city did not know what had happened. They recognized Xiao Chen as the great warrior from the Immortals League Competition. Why was he holding the princess hostage? Curious busybodies followed them from afar.

Once outside the city, Xuanyue asked coldly, "Where are you taking me?"

Xiao Chen eyed the surroundings warily. "Naturally, we would like Your Highness to bring us out of the country. And I have one more thing to inquire of you."

"Han Chen, you still have a chance if you turn back now. But if you insist on betraying the Zhou State... "

Before she had finished, an old but vigorous voice rang out from the distant horizon. "Young man, it's best to head back to the shore. Don't be too stubborn... " Once the voice descended, a sword radiance landed 30 meters away from the company. An old man with white beard and bony, Immortal-like demeanor appeared.

Xuanyue's face beamed with joy. "Senior Liku!"

The night before, the Zhou Emperor had sent men on the swiftest Flying-cloud Stone to fetch him from the Nanzhan Subcontinent. Decades ago, when the Zhou and Qing States were still one, this man was their State Counselor. After the split, he did not stay but left for the Nanzhan Subcontinent to start a new sect. He immersed himself in cultivation and took on the Taoist name of Liku.

Xiao Chen realized that he was in trouble. This man's cultivation must be near to the Nascent Soul Realm. Facing someone like him, he knew that even the Fuxi Zither could not move him one bit. He could only use Xuanyue to save his skin. He clutched her throat and said coldly, "I don't care who you are! Get away at once! Or I will be merciless!"

By now, Yu Wenji and the others had arrived at the distant city gate. They saw that Perfected Immortal Liku had finally arrived. Yu Wenji shouted, "State Counselor! Save my daughter, quick!"

Liku nodded slightly at him and turned around. He said to Xiao Chen, "Young friend, since you are a citizen of the Zhou State, how can you be rude to your sovereign? Release Princess Xuanyue at once."

Xiao Chen did not wish to get into an argument. He shouted, "I want you to go away! Once I am safe, I will naturally release Her Highness... " Before he had finished these words, his arm started to feel numb. Xuanyue had jabbed a finger at him on the sly.

Xiao Chen was shocked. When did she force the Illusive-Immortal Incense out of her body? He cried out, "Grab her!" It was too late. Xuanyue had wrenched herself free and had streaked away like a sword radiance. She landed beside Liku and saluted him with a bow. "We are sorry to make Your Eminence come out of your retreat."

Xiao Chen understood that he was in serious trouble. Xuanyue was not incapable at all. She could force the Illusive-Immortal Incense out of her body using mystic arts. Since he no longer had a hostage, he took out the Fuxi Zither string.

Liku focused his gaze on the half-illusionary, half-substantial Jade Zither in his arms. He asked, "Is this the zither crafted by the Archean Emperor Fuxi, which possesses his divine prowess? It had ended up in the mortal world after the war between the Immortals and the Devils. Are you holding the C Major string in your hand?"

Xiao Chen heard him explain the Fuxi Zither's origins and was even more stunned. By his side, Chu Lingjiao was also knitting her brows. She blamed him for what he did days before. Why else would the Zhou State invite this man over? She did not know what to do.

Liku nodded again. "If you don't answer me, I take it that I am correct. This zither string belongs to the Zhou State. You'd better return it to its owner."

Xiao Chen's heart sank. Unless he woke to find it all a nightmare, he could never hold on to the zither string. If this man took away his zither string, he would not kill him. He would still remember Xiao Chen's meritorious service in the last few days. Yet to kill him now would be as easy as turning a palm.

He had finally located this zither string. How could he let him have it now? Just when he was at a loss, someone in the distance started humming a tune. "A blade of flower, a blade of dust, a night shower of flowers leaving no dust... "

As each word descended, the voice seemed to creep a little closer. With the final word "dust", a man in white appeared in the air.

This man's countenance seemed carved out of jade and it was as pretty as a picture. He was a most handsome man of the mortal world. His complexion was as fair as a maiden's. In his hand was a feather fan with ornamental flowers, as he descended slowly from mid-air. The moment he landed, all the dust on the ground dispersed away.

Xiao Chen was astounded. Was this man the No. 7 Cultivator None-flower Dust? He could not discern his cultivation at all. Was he here for the zither string?

Liku gave an expression of slight surprise. Then, he smiled. "Oh? Is this young None-flower? We haven't met for ten years. How are you?"

In the distance, the crowds bustled with excitement. Numerous girls gave a scream at the city gate. Was this the most handsome and graceful man in the world, None-flower Dust?

None-flower Dust smiled faintly and looked at him. His voice was tender as a girl's. "Oh? Perfected Immortal Liku? Look, it has been ten years. You still look so old and I, so young... "

Liku glanced at Xuanyue by his side and ordered her to return to the city at once. Then, he smiled again at None-flower Dust. "You are right. Unfortunately, I have something I need to attend to. Why don't we reminisce again another day?" His body shifted as he streaked toward Xiao Chen.

A white shadow flashed. None-flower Dust had blocked Liku's path. He waved the feather fan in his hand gently, smiling nonchalantly. "How can you leave just like that? We have scarcely met. After all, our last fight ten years ago ended in a draw. Why don't we continue today?"

All these took place in the blink of an eye. Xiao Chen had not even seen what had happened. None-flower Dust stood rooted to the ground. The figure which had blocked Liku's path was a double.

Chu Lingjiao tugged at his robe sleeve, whispering, "Now's the best time to go!"

Liku saw that Xiao Chen was about to leave. He yelled out in a deep voice, "We'd better choose another day to reminisce!" His body whizzed and he edged near Xiao Chen. He was about to extend his hand to grab the Jade Zither, when another white shadow stopped him. Yet None-flower Dust seemed still rooted to the spot.

He could conjure up two separate doubles so quickly, one after the other. Xiao Chen was astonished. How high was his cultivation, really? He could not dwell on this question. Chu Lingjiao pulled him away as they dashed into the forest.

Behind them, Liku had been detained by None-flower Dust. He could not come after them for the time being. Together with Luo Shangyan and the 12 Heartless Palace disciples, they continued running for 10 kilometers. Xiao Chen had kept his Jade Zither into the Divine Vessel. When he turned back to look, he could no longer see Liku and None-flower Dust. Another girl in red blouse had come after them. It was Liu Fenghuang.

Liu Fenghuang stared at the two and said in a soft voice, "Junior Brother Han... Senior Sister Chu..." Chu Lingjiao smiled quietly. "Little Fenghuang, are you still addressing me as Senior Sister?"

Xiao Chen spoke. "Go and wait for me over there. I have something to say to her. I will be there shortly." Chu Lingjiao smiled indifferently. "Hurry up. That None-flower Dust might not be a match for Liku." She glanced at Luo Shangyan. "Let's go together, Miss Luo."

Xiao Chen knew that she had made Luo Shangyan accompany her because she feared that he would run off with the zither. He said to Luo Shangyan, "You go too, Senior Sister Luo. I shall be there shortly."

The others left. Xiao Chen stared at Liu Fenghuang. "I'm sorry I deceived you. My motive all along was the divine zither. I know you won't believe me, but this divine zither was once my companion many years ago."

Liu Fenghuang choked back tears. "Junior Brother Han, come back with me. My father won't blame you... " Xiao Chen sighed. "My surname isn't Han but Xiao. My real name is Xiao Chen." Then, he took out the dragon pill from the Divine Vessel and handed it to her. "You'd better return this dragon pill to Sect Leader Liu... "

Liu Fenghuang's eyes were full of tears. She continued to choke. "Junior Brother Han... "

Xiao Chen sighed. "Be careful in the future. Don't trust another person too easily... " He turned to go after these words. After walking 15 meters away, he turned back his head and discovered that she was still standing at the same spot. He said again, "I am going to Jade Qing Sect in the Qing Province. You can look me up if something is up."

This time, he no longer stopped. He pushed himself forward on his tiptoes. He believed that Liu Fenghuang would not reveal his whereabouts to anyone.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 104 The Return to Dragon Meridian Mountains

Chu Lingjiao and the others were waiting ahead. They had summoned a Flying-cloud Stone. When they saw him, they did not say anything. The company leapt up the Flying-cloud Stone and soared toward Dragon Meridian Mountains.

At dusk, the Flying-cloud Stone finally landed in the Dragon Meridian Mountains. The company went into the forest below. Chu Lingjiao said, "Well, I have brought your friend out. Can you let me have the divine zither now?"

Xiao Chen walked to Luo Shangyan's side and sighed. "Senior Sister Chu, I'm sorry, I cannot let you have the zither."

"What!" Chu Lingjiao's countenance changed. The 12 Heartless Palace disciples saw this and instantly surrounded the two.

"This zither is too important to me. I cannot let Senior Sister Chu have it. But I can do you a favor in future to thank you... "

Before he had finished, Chu Lingjiao had yelled out coldly. "I don't need you to do me a favor! I just want the divine zither!" Xiao Chen shook his head. "I'm sorry, I can't let you have it."

A murderous intent began to gleam slowly in Chu Lingjiao's eyes. "You want to go against Heartless Palace? You should know the consequences... " Xiao Chen continued to shake his head. "I wouldn't dare. But I still cannot let you have the zither."

Suddenly, an array of sword radiances glittered. The 12 Heartless Palace disciples had brandished out their Immortal's Swords. Xiao Chen gazed at them and said, "Senior Sister Chu, you should know that I can beat Ling Yingfeng at the Immortals League Competition. I have the divine zither. Do you think you people can beat me?"

Chu Lingjiao smirked coldly. "Even if we can't, I gave you three pills days ago. You think they are just antidote pills to the Illusive-Immortal Incense?"

"I know. That's why I did not swallow them," Xiao Chen replied nonchalantly. He conjured out something on his palm. They were the three white pills.

"You!" Chu Lingjiao looked ghastly. For a brief moment, she could not speak.

Xiao Chen shook his head. "I'm sorry, but we need not become enemies." Chu Lingjiao sneered coldly. "An excellent ploy! An excellent ploy indeed!" She waved her robe sleeve disdainfully. "Let's go!"

One disciple answered, "But Master has ordered Senior Sister to lay her hands on... " Chu Lingjiao shot her an icy glance. "I said leave! Didn't you hear?"

The disciple did not dare disobey her. She cupped her fists slightly. The 13 of them leapt up the Flying-cloud Stone quickly and disappeared into the distance.

Xiao Chen gave a gentle sigh. He eyed the sinister-looking forest in the night. Chu Lingjiao had left him here. It would be hard to travel even on a flying sword. They might even stray into the depths of the mountains. He glanced at Luo Shangyan. He had brought her out without asking her permission. Was she really willing to come? Did she regret their departure at all?

Luo Shangyan raised her head. "Where shall we go next?"

Xiao Chen thought for a moment. "To the Qing State, the Jade Qing Sect at the Qing Province. I have a close friend there." He remembered when he came to Violet Manor, the two elders had wanted him to stay first at the Jade Qing Sect. After a month of troubled events, he had finally returned to the Dragon Meridian Mountains.

Just as well. He could then get Brother Yifeng to send men to search Xian'er out. Everywhere was a sea of faces. He could never locate her by himself.

Luo Shangyan nodded gently. "I will go where you go."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. He thought to himself that the Zhou State was a vast state. There were several thousand kilometers between this place and White Cloud City. They might not guess where he would be now. Right now, their most important task was to find a way out of the mountains. He asked, "Senior Sister Luo, can you travel on a sword?"

Luo Shangyan raised her head. "Why do you still address me as Senior Sister Luo...?"

"Errm?" He always addressed her this way after being accepted into the Three Pure Sect. He was used to it.

Luo Shangyan smiled slightly. "Never... never mind." She thought for a moment and said, "I am still at Lv 8 Qi Refining Realm. I cannot fly on a sword."

"Alright." Xiao Chen nodded and took out the Unsullied Sword from the Divine Vessel. He magnified it two times. The body of the sword trembled as Xiao Chen strenuously tried to control it. Was it because he hadn't travelled on it for so long?

"Chen... Are you, are you alright?" Luo Shangyan asked, gazing at his continually swaying Immortal's Sword.

"I'm alright. We can probably travel for nearly 20 kilometers." Xiao Chen said this and pulled her up the sword. When they stepped on the sword, however, the sword sank with a loud clang. It could no longer ascend to soar.

"What happened? I could still fly on it in the Human World!" Xiao Chen was quite startled. He could travel on his sword without the help of Mountain Gate Formation in the Human World. The Spiritual Qi in Violet Manor was even more plentiful. How come he couldn't fly on it now? Could the requirements for sword flying here be higher?

Luo Shangyan looked somewhat embarrassed. "Let's wait until tomorrow to decide... "

"Very well. We have no other choice."

Two of them searched out a small cave. They were afraid to be discovered by their pursuers and did not start a fire.

It seemed to be the seventh or eighth month in Violet Manor. The Dragon Meridian Mountains was unusually cold. Xiao Chen sat at the mouth of the cave, staring fixedly at the lone moon in the sky. Cold gales kept blowing over from the mountains.

Without noticing it, he had been in Violet Manor for over a month. Were Father and the others doing well in the Human World?

Xiao Chen sighed quietly. After an eventful month, he had gradually realized that the present cultivators were no longer as good as the past. They could no longer execute many skills like the Divine Sense. The Immortal's Practice was really declining. As a man from the past with ancient cultivation methods, should he feel blessed or sorrowful?

He smiled lightly. Suddenly, someone draped a perfumed, gauze shawl over his shoulders. He turned and smiled. "Senior Sister Luo, aren't you asleep? Don't worry, I will keep guard."

Luo Shangyan did not say anything. She sat gently by his side.

"By the way, Senior Sister Luo, tell me in detail what happened over the last months." Formerly, he lacked a chance to ask her this. Now, Luo Shangyan could take the opportunity and relate slowly.

Luo Shangyan nodded. She started to relate the happenings over the last months. They talked until dawn, as if they could go on forever.

Xiao Chen clenched his fists. Skygale Sect nearly destroyed the entire Xiao family... although Tiangu Zi was dead, the Skygale Sect in Violet Manor was still standing...

Luo Shangyan saw a brutal, terrifying expression in his eyes. She said quietly, "Junior Brother Xiao, you are getting tired. Go in and have a rest."

Xiao Chen nodded and left a Divine Sense outside near the cave opening. He helped her in. The two of them slept in each other's arms. Early the next day, Luo Shangyan woke before he did. She went outside the cave to fetch some clean water.

After a wash-up, they went to the cave opening. Xiao Chen gazed into the distance and surveyed the scene. He saw meandering mountains looming endlessly. Where they disappeared into must be the depths of the Dragon Meridian Mountains.

He heard that there was an Archean ruin there. He began to associate it with the Immortal Century Continent where he had resided. After several millennia, the lay of the land had changed. Mountains had disappeared into rivers, seas had turned into solid land. He wondered if he could still find the former lands where he had lived. Or the ruins of Mystic Cyan Sect.

He wanted to go into the depths of the mountains badly. Yet, right now, he could not. He could not risk Luo Shangyan. The two of them relied on their memory and made their way out of the Dragon Meridian Mountains. They encountered a few intercepting demonic beasts along the way and Xiao Chen took the opportunity to slay them. He took their Internal Elixirs. Finally, at dusk, they ended up at a Qing State border town.

Dense crowds had congregated in the town and it was teeming with people. It was quite different from what a border town should be. Something big must have occurred here recently.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 105 Lingyun Citadel

Two of them entered the town. Xiao Chen sold the low-grade Demonic Beast Internal Elixirs and earned several dozens silver ingots. By now, they were extremely tired. The inns that they looked up had no rooms. At long last, they settled in a small inn.

They ordered a few random dishes. Soon, this small inn at the corner of the street filled up. The hall was bustling and people talked loudly.

"Haven't you heard? A disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan turned up at the Immortals League Competition!"

"I have! He set up formations, condensed his Qi into blades, conjured up illusionary doubles... he even summoned an archean dragon in the end. Oh ho, the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Clan are all turning up. Looks like our continent will be very lively these days!"

"But I heard that he betrayed the Zhou State yesterday. Seemed to be forcing Princess Xuanye to marry him. He and the Zhou Emperor fell out... "

Xiao Chen almost spew out the rice in his mouth. Gossip had spread even faster than him running for his life. He raised his head and saw the solemn look on Luo Shangyan's face. He picked up a piece of fish and put it in her bowl, saying quietly, "It's alright. Take your meal."

After the meal, he ordered the inn's waiter to buy him a large Violet Manor map from an outside store. When they returned to their room, Xiao Chen spread out the map on the table and scrutinized the territories on it. His expression became more and more solemn. Luo Shangyan saw him knit his brows. She asked, "What's wrong? Will we take long to reach Qing Province?"

Xiao Chen exhaled a deep breath. He rolled up the map and shook his head, smiling, "Not really. We'll take about half a month on horse carriage."

He was worried not about this matter. He had discovered that the territories on the map--the East Divine Continent, the West He Continent, the South Zhan Subcontinent, the North Lu Continent, plus the Middle Continent--the geographical locations of all these five continents seemed to him like a massive, Archean Formation.

Luo Shangyan smiled quietly. "Sister Xian'er is very sharp. She will be fine. You don't need to worry too much."

Since their encounter at the Teal Jade Sect, Xiao Chen had rarely seen her smile so radiantly. He smiled lightly and nodded. "You'd better go and rest. We need to resume our journey tomorrow."

There were two beds in the room. He was afraid that Yu Wenmu might come after them and had chosen to stay in the same room. Luo Shangyan went up the bed and placed her head lightly on the embroidered pillow. She watched his back as he faced the night sky at the window, gazing up fixedly. After a long time, she asked softly, "Junior Brother Xiao, shouldn't you go to bed?"

Xiao Chen turned around and smiled gently. "I'm not tired. You sleep first."

Moonlight shone on one side of the young man's face, revealing his faint melancholy. Luo Shangyan acquiesced quietly, then gently shut her eyelids. By now, she had understood that he had intervened requesting a marriage from the Zhou Emperor to stop her from marrying Yu Wenmu. Maybe there was a corner in his heart no one could get in...

She was right. Right now, Xiao Chen had locked up his heart. No one could get in. Ever since he recalled Flower Yet-ending, he had locked up his heart.

He turned around slowly, facing the lone moon in the high sky. He sighed gently in his heart. "It's been several millennia. Are you still alive, Yet-ending... ?"

Moonlight was all over the place, turning into a melancholy which could not be undone.

The next morning after breakfast, they went to the town to look for a horse carriage. It seemed that lately, many were hiring horse carriages. The merchants took the chance to jack up the price. After all, not everyone could afford a Flying-cloud Stone. There was no way out but to pay.

Xiao Chen had limited silver. They could not hire a horse carriage alone and had to travel in a group. About a dozen people soon squeezed into the carriage. It was no problem for himself, but Luo Shangyan was too beautiful. The eyes of his fellow travelers would rest either intentionally or unintentionally on her. A few even tried to edge closer to her in the swaying carriage.

Xiao Chen felt disgusted but would rather not make any trouble. He let Luo Shangyan sit on the outermost seat and interposed himself in between.

They needed to travel through many towns and a few large cities to reach Qing Province. Their next stop would be a middle-sized city, Lingyun Citadel.

Along the way, although there were green mountains and emerald waters to keep them company, it was still quite boring. Seven or eight of these strangers began to chat.

"I heard that at the Immortals League Competition, a disciple from the Ancient Immortal Clan injured the young master of the Ling Family badly."

"He's not just badly injured! Both his arms are maimed. What kind of feud was between them?"

"Tut, tut, tut... he has almost reached the Core Forming Realm. A pity, what a pity!"

The company began to shake their heads and sigh. Xiao Chen pressed Luo Shangyan's hand and did not say a word.

"The Ling Family will not let him off, I'm sure!"

"But what can they do? He's a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan. No matter how powerful the Lings are, they can only create a din in the Qing State. Can they get their man from the Ancient Immortal Clan?"

"Shh... don't talk nonsense when you reach Lingyun Citadel later. You might get beheaded!"

"Alright, alright, let's change the subject. Some upheavals are mounting in the Qing State recently. I bet that Wuwang Wind Cloud City would suffer a bloodbath in a few days. Bodies will piled up high in the city."

"You're right. An Ancient Immortal Clan ruin! God knows how many of their magic treasures and skills are hidden inside! So nearly ten thousand people have turned up there in the past few days? Perhaps even Nascent Soul Cultivators might show up to fight!"

Xiao Chen gathered his thoughts. He had always suspected Violet Manor to be the Great Divine Continent several millennia ago. Now, he had overheard something about an Ancient Immortal Clan ruin... how could he be unmoved?

"I beg your pardon. The Wuwang Wind Cloud City and the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin you were saying refer to... ?"

Everyone turned their heads and scrutinized him like at something amusing. One spoke. "Are you serious? You don't even know the Wuwang Wind Cloud City?"

"I really don't." When he heard at the Immortals League Competition that Leng Ningfeng was from the Wuwang Wind Cloud City, no one spoke about the city at length. He was interested in the ancient ruin. If he could discover some place he once knew, he would be able to locate the Mystic Cyan Sect ruin using his former memory.

Another said, "Wuwang Wind Cloud City is an independent city in the Qing State, located in the middle of a desert. News came from the city a few days ago that an oasis, 15 kilometers west to the city, has been discovered. It seems to be an Ancient Immortal Clan ruin, several millennia old."

"Thank you for your information." Xiao Chen became very agitated. He tried to speak calmly. He had a faint premonition that all these past secrets would soon be revealed. His Master had protected his Soul at his "execution"... yet he could not understand why the Immortals and Devils had perished. Or why he had awakened several millennia later...

If even the Immortals and Devils had perished, who else had the power to resurrect him in the Samsara again, millennia later? Even more importantly, why resurrect him... ?

All of a sudden, he thought of the heavens and earth as a vast chessboard and mortals as chesspieces. In fact, at the Heaven Mountains, Qing Feng had told him about decades ago.

It was a silent night. Xiao Yifan was carrying the infant Xiao Chen up the mountains. His Soul was battered and he was about to die. Yet before he came, someone had sent a stone coffin with another infant inside there too. Qing Feng was an expert in Soul sorcery. He immediately transferred the soul of the baby into Xiao Chen's body...

Now, Xiao Chen recollected the scene in detail. It might not have happened this way. Another terrible possibility seized him. Elder Qing Feng might have lied. He might not have transferred the soul of that baby into the body of the baby in his father's arms, but the other way round!

He was that baby in the stone coffin! That was why his body was so different from other mortals'. His wounds could heal by themselves. His was an Undead Body!

A bone-chilling cold coursed through his entire body, making him shudder. Luo Shangyan saw him turn ghastly pale and whispered, "What's wrong?"

Xiao Chen finally recovered after a long time. He shook his head. "No... nothing!" He quietly made up his mind. He had to visit the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin no matter what, even if it meant a few days' delay. He vaguely sensed that some interesting secret would be discovered in the ruin.

After passing through a few desolate towns, it was near dusk. The carriage entered Lingyun Citadel. He had heard from the passengers in the carriage that the Ling Family was the overlord of Lingyun Citadel. Although Lingyun Citadel seemed to be part of the Qing State, it was really under the family's control.

Never mind. He would only stay for one night and would leave the next dawn. Besides, there were nearly a million inhabitants there. No one would notice a young, ordinary couple.

Once they arrived, they found an inn to stay. After a meal, Xiao Chen arranged for Luo Shangyan to take lodgings in the farthermost room on the second floor. He told her not to walk around. Just before dusk, he left hurriedly to buy some materials to disguise himself.

After turning a few blocks, Xiao Chen did not discover any store selling these materials. He could not ask the people since it would give them the impression he was doing something improper.

After turning a few more blocks, he still did not find a store. Instead, two familiar faces walked toward him. One had the bearing of a rich man's son. The other was a pretty girl, dressed in an alluring, light yellow skirt.

Xiao Chen was stunned. They were none other than Ling Yuxuan and Su Wan. Ling Yuxuan was Ling Yingfeng's younger brother. Ling Yingfeng had been soundly thrashed by Xiao Chen at the Skygale Sect in the Human World. Su Wan had been disfigured by Shangguan Yan. Yet, he could not see any trace of a disfigurement on her face now. The medical skills of the Su family were indeed exceptional.

He did not need to know why they were here. But if he turned to go now, he would surely attract attention. He quickly turned his head toward a small jewelry stall.

"Young master, we are a branch of Lingliufu. Our goods are genuine, our prices reasonable. Please choose whatever you like." The peddler greeted him warmly.

Xiao Chen's gaze shifted here and there on the dazzling, resplendent jewelry. Yet his Divine Sense was behind on the two persons.

"I sneaked out this time and need to go back tomorrow. An aunt turned up at my home some days ago. Well, I don't like her! I must find a way and throw her out!" Su Wan was frowning, speaking in a dissatisfied tone.

Xiao Chen gathered his thoughts. The aunt she spoke about must be his mother. So Mother had returned to the Su family at long last. He could not help but frown upon recollecting the girl's tone.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 106 The Ling Family

Ling Yuxuan guffawed. "Since you don't wish to go back, you might as well stay with the Ling Family... " He pulled her arm.

Su Wan jerked his hand loose and frowned. "I am your cousin. You'd better not get fresh with me! You're already so old. Time to get married!"

Ling Yuxuan placed his hand on the back of his brain. "What's the hurry? My elder brother isn't married as well, is he?"

"Talking about your elder brother, what happened to him? Who was that Han Chen or Xiao Chen?"

Two streaks of cold light gleamed out from Ling Yuxuan's eyes. "He'd better not meet me. Or I will crush his bones and send their dust flying!"

"You? With your skills? Tut, tut! Even your elder brother can't beat him... "

"Hey, what do you mean?... What do you mean by 'with your skills'? If it wasn't because of the Restriction in the Human World, I would be Lvl 2 Foundation Building Realm!"

"Can't be bothered with you. I'm going over there to look at the jewelry."

"Hey, why are you looking at a roadside stall? Our family owns so many jewelry shops... "

Xiao Chen was startled. That woman was walking in his direction. Before he could turn to go, Su Wan was already beside him. Xiao Chen turned his face to one side. But he could not turn too much as Ling Yuxuan was still on the other side.

Two of them were only at the early stages of the Foundation Building Realm. He did not have to worry that he could not beat them. He was just afraid those old devils from the Ling Family might come after him. There were a dozen cultivators in the later stages of the Core Forming Realm, together with a superior near the Nascent Soul Realm, still in retreat. They controlled the local officials and if they tried to hunt him down here, he could not escape.

As he pondered, the impatient voice of Su Wan rang out in his ears. "Are you buying anything? If you aren't, don't stand in the way and block me."

"Oh, so sorry, Miss." Xiao Chen pressed his True Qi to his throat and lowered his head, moving aside. Ling Yuxuan strode over and gazed at his retreating figure. His eyes narrowed. "This man... "

Xiao Chen hurried back to the inn and dashed upstairs. He did not know whether Ling Yuxuan had seen his face. They could not stay in Lingyun Citadel any longer. He would rather search out a cave and stay there rather than risked being discovered.

When he reached the farthermost room, he pushed open the door forcefully. The door bar could not withstand the push and gave way, breaking into two.

"Senior Sister Luo! Hurry... "

"Ah!" Luo Shangyan gave a scream, startling everyone in the inn. She was standing beside a bathtub, quickly covering herself with a piece of clothing. She was all a-flutter like an alarmed deer as she shouted, "Turn back!" She was nearly in tears.

"Ah, sorry, so sorry!" Xiao Chen came to himself and quickly turned around, slamming the door shut forcefully.

"Don't turn back... until I shout for you to!"

Luo Shangyan flurriedly grabbed her undergarments beside the bathtub and put them on. She next went to the head of the bed and put on a white skirt hanging on the bedpost. Her heart was still throbbing. After a long time, she finally said, "I... I am done."

Xiao Chen turned around gingerly and saw her sitting on the edge of the bed, her legs closed tightly. She dared not raise her head and her face was flushed, like crimson clouds at dusk.

"Pack up at once and leave. I will explain later."

At the same time, in the most prosperous belt in the eastern part of the city, there were a few imposing, linked mansions--the Ling Family mansions. Five elders sat in a grand hall. A cyan-robed elder's face was flushed with rage. "But of course! The one injured isn't your grandson! Of course, you won't be upset!" With a slam, he shattered the teacups into dust.

Another elder in gray pulled a long face. "Fourth Elder, it's not right to look at it in this way. If he really is a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan, we will be stirring up a hornet's nest. We may end up as dead as our ancestors."

"What disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan? I think he was just lucky to have stumbled on an ancient manual!" The cyan-robed elder was still raging.

Another red-robed elder was also bad tempered. He yelled, "Stumbled? Try stumbling on one yourself! If he really is a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan, Ling Yingfeng should not only be badly injured, he should even have died! Don't think we don't know... it was Ling Yingfeng who had provoked the man that day! Who can he blame?"

The cyan-robed elder's temper immediately flared. He got up and bellowed, "Ling Aotian! You are jealous of my grandson's potential! Very well! All of you can hide behind and not look that boy up! I will go and take revenge myself!"

That red-robed elder got up as well and pointed at him. "Fine! Go ahead! If you can, poke a hole in that hornet's nest! I'll see who can deal with it later!"

"I'm already so old and I couldn't care less! I don't care whether he is a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan or a heavenly king! I must crush that lad's bones and make their dust fly!" With these bellowing words, the cyan-robed elder turned to go.

"Stop!" Another black-robed elder cried out to him. That elder's brows were knitted in a deep frown. "Nobody goes! Let's first wait for the House Master to come out of his retreat!" Then, he said to those outside, "Carry down the orders! If anyone acts rashly, he will be punished according to family laws! No one will be let off lightly!"

……

Xiao Chen and Luo Shangyan had packed up their things in the inn and were about to leave. A cold voice rang out from the outside corridor. "Don't bother to go." As the voice descended, a dozen or so Foundation Building Realm Cultivators who had disguised their aura suddenly blocked the door.

Xiao Chen realized they were in trouble. He had been so intent on packing their luggage that he had not detected these men. He had not expected them to converge so fast. He hurled out a palm which quaked the entire inn, causing tremors. Then, he grabbed Luo Shangyan and barged through the window, landing on the streets.

He had chosen the outermost room to forestall such trouble. As the two scrambled away, the dozen or so Foundation Building Realm Cultivators went swiftly after them, led by Ling Yuxuan.

When they approached the city gate, Xiao Chen grabbed someone's mount and flew up its saddle with Luo Shangyan. They galloped to the city gate. Behind them, Ling Yuxuan yelled, "Close the city gate!"

The garrison guard heard the order and saw what happened. He immediately ordered his men to close the gate. Xiao Chen saw that the unfavorable situation and hit a Cyan Dragon Roar out with his palm. The dragon bellow shuddered the sky. The few soldiers closing the gate were hurled backward.

Once they got out, it was an expanse of boundless, level land. There were no mountains or rivers. Dusk had not fallen and there was no place for them to hide. He clipped his legs tightly around the horse's belly and spurred it on to gallop.

With a whizz, a cold radiance assailed his back. With Luo Shangyan in his arms, Xiao Chen ducked to one side, evading the flying sword. Then, another flying sword streaked to assault. It whooshed and lopped off the horse's leg.

The horse immediately fell forward. With Luo Shangyan in his arms, Xiao Chen soared up. His hand turned and condensed a Qi blade, hacking at the vanguard cultivator. Before the man could shriek, his entire arm had been severed off by the sudden Qi blade. Blood spurted out at once.

Relanding on the ground, Xiao Chen held his breath and concentrated. There were 14 or 15 assailants but they had not converged, standing at different spots in several clusters. He could not fight his enemies with the Fuxi Zither. Each note could at best destroy a cluster. His present cultivation only allowed him to play three notes. If he failed to destroy them in three notes, he would have completely exerted his True Qi. The consequences would be dire.

Obviously, these assailants had realized this. That was why they had dispersed themselves in clusters and kept a distance from him, fighting him with flying swords.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter107 An Out-of-the-body Experience

"Let's go." Xiao Chen thought no more. With his present cultivation, he could not fight 15 early-staged Foundation Building Realm Cultivators. He pulled Luo Shangyan up and dashed away. If they could survive until dusk, these assassins would then be unable to release their Divine Sense. Then, it would be far easier for them to escape.

After running for nearly an hour, the sky finally darkened. A mountain chain appeared. Yet several men were still after them. Clenching his teeth, Xiao Chen dragged Luo Shangyan and dashed into the mountain forest. If he had executed the Immortal-override Steps, he would have shaken them off. But now he needed to evade the flying swords and had to take care of Luo Shangyan. They could only run at the same speed as the assassins.

Luckily, the sky had dimmed and there was a large mountain ahead. When night had completely fallen, they could escape. A strong wind assaulted him from behind. Xiao Chen condensed his Qi into a blade and cleaved backward with a Sword Radiance. The 3-meter long Sword Radiance lopped off a large tree trunk behind with a loud whoosh. One cultivator had not managed to dodge and was thrown several meters away by the force.

Xiao Chen focused his eyes and surveyed the scene. He realized that there were only four assassins left. The one leading them was Ling Yuxuan and he smirked coldly. "Ha! Even your elder brother had failed to beat me! You are useless and looking for death!" As he spoke, he guarded warily against the other three assailants' flying swords, trying to quickly recover his True Energy.

Ling Yuxuan's countenance rapidly darkened. Since he was usually indulging in women and wine, his cultivation was far inferior to his elder brother Ling Yingfeng's. He could do what he liked only because his grandfather was an elder of the clan. He hated anyone who called him useless. He also harbored a deep grudge against Xiao Chen for ruining his adventure in the Human World.

He started to sneer from extreme anger. "Hey hey! My brother told me that you have at least six Spiritual Meridians in your body. I shall take them all today!" He mobilized his True Energy vigorously and hacked at him with a swift and fierce Sword Qi.

Slashed by the Sword Qi, huge branches fell. Xiao Chen was surprised. This man's inner strength had soared since the last time they met in the Human World. He did not dare underestimate him. A white radiance streaked out from Xiao Chen's fingertips as he condensed his energy, countering the surging Sword Qi from Ling Yuxuan.

Ling Yuxuan's attack had been countered. He bellowed angrily, "Why are you all standing still?"

The other three cultivators obeyed his order and started to strike from three directions with their swords. Cold radiances shot out in all directions, lighting up the entire forest. Xiao Chen was afraid that the others would arrive soon. He did not dare delay and started to draw three talismans. He mobilized his inner True Energy to the extreme. Beside him, Luo Shangyan realized that he was about to collapse. She condensed a white radiance and injected True Energy into his back.

Boosted by Luo Shangyan's healing arts, Xiao Chen immediately revived. He brandished out his Unsullied Sword quickly. Its Sword Qi was over three meters long and he swept it with a horizontal flourish. "Zheng zheng zheng!" went the sword, severing the three cultivators' swords.

Although these three cultivators were on Lv 1 or 2 Foundation Building Realm, they had stayed in the Ling Family for too long. They lacked combat experience. After their Immortal's Swords were destroyed, they panicked and forgot to use their Qi to erect a defense shield.

A murderous intent flashed across Xiao Chen's eyes. He quickly mobilized his True Energy. The Unsullied Sword immediately turned into a 10-meter long white arc. With a whoosh, it lopped off two cultivators' heads, one after the other. Blood spurted three meters high.

The remaining cultivator was stunned. He came to himself and threw off the broken sword in his hand, looking to run. Yet he lacked experience, exposing his back for Xiao Chen to strike.

Xiao Chen snickered coldly and the Unsullied Sword began to quiver through his will. It whizzed and penetrated the man's back. Fresh blood splattered on the grass and trees all around.

By now, even Ling Yuxuan had reacted. Xiao Chen had slain three Foundation Building Realm Cultivators in a short period of time. His opponent's foundation had surpassed his expectations. He began to regret his carelessness.

However, it was too late. The Unsullied Sword in his hand, a murderous smile spread across Xiao Chen's lips. He strode step by step toward him. The Unsullied Sword had already slain three men in succession, yet its sword body was still sacred and spotlessly white, carrying a faint sheen without a trace of blood.

His silent, murderous intent permeated the entire forest. Ling Yuxuan knew he was ready to kill and his voice quavered in deep shock. "What do you want? I am the young master of the Ling Family! If you kill me, prepare to be pursued forever... "

"Ha ha! If I let you off, would the Ling Family thank me with tears? Die!" His murderous desire surged and he slashed his sword at his body. Suddenly, a white belt-like item snaked forward extremely rapidly. Even Xiao Chen with his extraordinary Divine Sense could not evade it.

It zipped across and bound around Xiao Chen's body. It seemed to be a rope glowing with a white sheen. The rope became tighter and tighter. Xiao Chen could not wrench himself free. Even his inner True Energy had been controlled by the rope. He could no longer mobilize it.

As he struggled desperately, an icy smile tugged at the corner of Ling Yuxuan's mouth. "Even if a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator is bound by this immortal rope, he can't escape. Ha ha! Hand your Spiritual Meridians to me quietly... "

Xiao Chen's heart missed a beat. Was this the legendary Immortal-Binding Rope, which could bind an Immortal King or a Deity King? He was too careless. Powerful cultivating families like the Lings would certainly have one or two useful magic treasures.

Not far away, Luo Shangyan's face paled with fright. "Junior Brother Xiao!" Her snowy-white arms started to wave as a white radiance streaked across to the Immortal-Binding Rope. Yet after reaching it, the white radiance was absorbed and did not do anything.

Ling Yuxuan smiled wickedly. He glanced over to her. At the inn, she had put on her clothes in a hurry and was looking a little disheveled. After their escape, Sword Qi had slashed through her attire, revealing her naked flesh in the gentle breeze. In the dim dusklight, she looked dreamy and alluring.

Seeing Ling Yuxuan's wicked gaze, Luo Shangyan quickly pulled her clothing together. Ling Yuxuan gave a lusty smile. "Such a pretty little thing. Well, let your young master enjoy himself first... " Then, he said to Xiao Chen coldly, "After 30 minutes, the Immortal-Binding Rope will use up all your True Energy. Then I will deal with you!"

Cold sweat kept trickling down Xiao Chen's forehead. The man was not raising a false alarm. Not only could he not move now, his inner True Energy kept dissipating. He yelled, "Senior Sister Luo! Run!" He knew that Luo Shangyan was still at Lv 8 Qi Refining Realm and belonged to the healing branch like Li Muxue. She could not fight Ling Yuxuan at Lv 2 Foundation Building Realm. If she ended up in his hands, the consequences would be dire.

Ling Yuxuan smiled evilly. "Run then. It will be more interesting when an eagle pounces on a hare. I'll shred the layers of your clothes one by one... " With these words, his figure shifted and he pounced on Luo Shangyan.

Shocked, Luo Shangyan quickly ducked to one side. Yet how could she be faster than Ling Yuxuan? She had just gone a few paces before he grabbed her wrist. In her panic, she condensed out a white radiance, striking Ling Yuxuan with her other hand's fingertips. However, her inner strength was too weak. She could not injure Ling Yuxuan. Instead, this itchless, painless sensation excited him even more.

Ling Yuxuan smiled evilly and quickly sealed her True Energy, making her an ordinary girl. Xiao Chen knew what would happen next and cried hoarsely, "You beast! Stop!"

Ling Yuxuan became more and more excited. He pulled Luo Shangyan nearly 10 meters close to where Xiao Chen was. "Hey hey, I heard that you betrayed the Zhou State because of this pretty thing... Hey hey... " Then, he ripped off one of Luo Shangyan's sleeves.

Her snowy-white shoulder with its faint arc was exposed to the air. Ling Yuxuan's eyes took on a reddish cast. He ripped off the lower half of her skirt and left her jade-like legs naked in the breeze.

"Stop! Stop!" Xiao Chen's eyes were bloodshot. He was like a bound-up, raging dragon. The parts of his body trussed tightly by the Immortal-Binding Rope was dripping with blood. The more he struggled, the tighter the boundage. A short while later, his whole body was already distorted.

Ling Yuxuan began to roar with laughter. Luo Shangyan's entrancing face was already pale with terror. Tears kept streaming down but her inner strength had been sealed. She could not struggle. If she was ravished in front of Xiao Chen, she would rather die. She tried to bite her tongue off. Ling Yuxuan's gaze flashed like lightning. He seized her lower jaw and sealed the acupoint on her throat. It would be impossible for her to bite off her tongue now.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!" Bellows reverberated throughout the entire forest. Xiao Chen struggled strenuously. But the Immortal-Binding Rope kept tightening its grip. One could faintly hear the sound of crushing bones.

Ling Yuxuan's smile became more terrifying. He sealed Luo Shangyan's acupoint. "Lad, you caused my training to fail and let someone disfigure my cousin. Today, I will make you suffer before you die... " As he said this, he started to strip off Luo Shangyan's clothes.

Xiao Chen's eyes were splitting apart. A black Qi flashed across the area between his brows. He seemed to recall Ling Yin's instructions again. "Chen'er, if you are ever bound by someone else's magic treasure and your opponent's cultivation isn't much better than yours, try the meditation method of the Yaoguang School. Make your Soul come out of your body from its third layer. But your Soul cannot leave for too long, or it can never return and will linger around heaven and earth forever... "

At this moment, Xiao Chen no longer struggled blindly. He shut his eyes, quietly mobilizing his energy, using the Mystic Cyan Sect's Yaoguang meditative method. From the third layer, his Soul emerged.

Ling Yuxuan did not hear anything behind him. He turned his head and found Xiao Chen's eyes shut. He grinned hideously. "Hey hey! Can't bear to watch? Try plugging your ears as well!"

By now, Luo Shangyan's skirt had almost been completely torn. She was left with two pieces of undergarments. Her arms and her legs, fair as lotus roots, were all exposed. She could no longer move. Neither did she struggle. She only closed her eyes weakly as tears coursed down her face.

Ling Yuxuan acted as if deranged. His hideous laughter reverberated throughout the entire forest. Suddenly, a black shadow streaked out from Xiao Chen's body. Ling Yuxuan's smile instantly froze. He shouted in grave shock, "What the... " Before his voice had faded, this dark shadow had edged forward.

"The Soul out of the body! Who... who are you really?" Ling Yuxuan's face paled. He no longer bothered with Luo Shangyan. He raised his Qi to erect a defense.

"Someone you can't afford to offend!" The black shadow gradually materialized, becoming translucent, with the exact look of Xiao Chen. Before he had finished, he had converged Qi out from his palm into a blade and loped off Ling Yuxuan's arm.

Blood splattered everywhere. Ling Yuxuan almost passed out from the pain. Luckily, he had a Foundation Building Realm cultivation. He turned and tried to run.

"Can you run?" Xiao Chen's Soul gave a cold bellow. The force overwhelmed the heavens and the earth and converged. Huge crumbs of earth overturned. The force pressed Ling Yuxuan from every direction, almost shattering his bones and tendons. He spewed out a mouthful of mouth and fell limp to the ground, unable to move.

The power of a released Soul was only second to the Deliverance by Weapons. The price to pay was the exertion of the cultivator's Soul. Its extraordinary power was horrendous.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 108 Refining Spiritual Meridians

Luo Shangyan heard the noise and opened her eyes. She watched the half-illusionary, half-substantial Xiao Chen, who now resembled a Deity or a Devil. She said hesitatingly, "Junior Brother Xiao... "

Xiao Chen finally came around. His Soul could not leave his body for too long, or he might not be able to return and would be left scattered. He turned back to look. His body was lying quietly in the mud. The Immortal-Binding Rope had loosened.

The Immortal-Binding Rope could only bind a living thing. As long as the person it bound was still alive, it would never come loose. Although a Cultivator could execute mystic arts to make his Soul come out of the body, his body would still be alive. Why had the Immortal-Binding Rope come loose? Was his body...

He had no time to carefully ponder. He quickly shifted his Soul back into his body. He finally opened his eyes after a long time. Ling Yuxuan's Heart Meridians had been shattered by his blow. Blood gushed out incessantly from his mouth. He would soon die.

Xiao Chen walked quickly over, removing his clothing to cloak Luo Shangyan. Then, he turned around coldly. "You want my Spiritual Meridians so badly, but I will take yours instead!" With these words, two black mists entwined Ling Yuxuan's body.

Taking another person's Meridians was strictly prohibited by the Immortals' sects. Xiao Chen's method came not from the Mystic Cyan Sect or the Three Pure Sect, but from the Devil book Heaven's Talisman, which he had discovered by accident in the Xiao Family Tombs.

Ling Yuxuan's whole face contorted. "Stop! Our Ling Family won't ever let you off... "

Although his Heart Meridians had been shattered, he could still recover after a year or so of recuperation. If his Spiritual Meridians had been forcefully ripped out, his foundation would be lost. Henceforth, he would be a maimed invalid, better off dead.

Xiao Chen turned a deaf ear and was still executing the mystic arts from Heaven's Talisman. Ling Yuxuan's heart gradually turned cold. "I beg you! Don't take my Spiritual Meridians! I guarantee that the Ling Family will never bother you again... "

"Too late!" Xiao Chen gave a loud roar. Black Qi gyrated around his entire body and his eyes were purplish, like a great Devil's. Even Luo Shangyan by the side stared in shock.

After seizing someone else's Spiritual Meridian, he could not use it directly but must refine it. His cultivation would then soar. After refining Ling Yuxuan's Spiritual Meridians, Xiao Chen was certain to break into the Foundation Building Realm.

The contortions on Ling Yuxuan's face became more and more gruesome. Finally, he yelled, "Save me, Grandpa!" "Poom!" He crumbled a jade piece in his hand into pieces.

Xiao Chen gave a start. It was a jade note. Those old devils from the Ling Family would soon be here. In his haste, he released his True Energy even faster. Finally, two half-illusionary, half-substantial white radiances streaked into Ling Yuxuan's elixir field. Ling Yuxuan's face dimmed and he could no longer move.

Xiao Chen rapidly absorbed the two Spiritual Meridians into his body. He knew that they could no longer stay. He grabbed Luo Shangyan and tried to run. From the corners of his eyes, he saw the Immortal-Binding Rope and grabbed it quickly as well, putting it into the Divine Vessel. Then, they dashed away into the depths of the forest.

By now, night had completely fallen. The stars and the moon were dim tonight. They could not make out anything in the mountains. Aided by his Divine Sense, Xiao Chen skirted around obstacles and ran all the way for nearly 20 kilometers. Only then did they dare stop for a rest.

After a day of escape, they were exhausted. Yet they could not rest. Those men from the Ling Family would come in pursuit anytime. If the pursuers were only at the Foundation Building Realm, it would be alright. If they were Core Forming Realm Cultivators, however, two of them would perish in these vast mountains.

"Now what?" Luo Shangyan asked, gripping his hand tightly and surveying the ghastly forest all around them.

Xiao Chen was about to comfort her when he felt a scorching sensation course out from his elixir field. It ran around his entire body, burning him like a stove. He felt terrible. Luo Shangyan did not know anything about him seizing the Spiritual Meridians and asked nervously, "What's wrong?" She was about to condense a white radiance into his body.

Xiao Chen hurriedly pushed her away. "No!" He knew that it was because of the two Spiritual Meridians. If he failed to refine them in time, they would clash inside his body, probably causing irremediable injuries to himself.

Today it was his first time using this method. He did not know how long it would take to refine two Spiritual Meridians. If the Ling Family superiors arrived now, the consequences would be dire. He immediately sealed the True Qi barging around his body with a Cyan Mystic Sect skill. Then he dragged Luo Shangyan along and ran.

With every step he took, another part of his body seemed to sear. Gradually, he felt that every inch of his skin was incinerating. He finally collapsed near a cave.

Luo Shangyan quickly helped him up. His entire body was drenched in sweat, his face turning red and white by turns. She did not dare inject True Energy into his body or there might be a contrary effect. Suddenly, eagle screeches rang out in the sky. Lifting up her head, she found four or five eagles circling overhead.

"Oh no, the hunting eagles of the Ling Family!" Xiao Chen turned deathly pale. The eagles had arrived, meaning that his pursuers were close by.

Just as expected, from the distance the woods started to shake, rustling noisily. Suddenly, out streaked several figures into the forest. Since the two of them were in white, they could still be easily spotted although the night was dark. These people had discovered them at once.

Several gleaming flying swords attacked noiselessly. Luo Shangyan quickly erected a Barrier, but could not block off these flying swords from these Foundation Building Realm Cultivators. Xiao Chen bore with the extreme pain and flashed out his Unsullied Sword. Its body hovered in mid-air, shuddering incessantly without striking out.

Luo Shangyan grabbed its hilt and executed the superb swordplay of the Three Pure Sect, hitting the assailing flying swords away. Xiao Chen clenched his teeth. "Senior Sister Luo, hold them for the time being!" Then, he leaned against a tree trunk, coursing True Energy around his body, cross-legged.

They were three Foundation Building Realm Cultivators from the former band of assailants. If it weren't for the Unsullied Sword, Luo Shangyan could never hold them back. Even with it, she had come perilously close to getting injured.

Sword Qi streaked here and there in the forest. Huge clumps of trees were lopped off in the trunks. Nearby, numerous ferocious birds and beasts darted away in fear. Facing the three men, Luo Shangyan soon suffered gashes thanks to their Sword Qi. Her white clothes were soaked in blood. Had she not been of the healing school, she would have long collapsed from exhaustion.

Xiao Chen concentrated and shut his eyes loosely. Plumes of white Qi emerged from the top of his head. He had coursed his True Energy to the extreme, but it was not at all easy to refine another man's Spiritual Meridians. The two Spiritual Meridians were like two wild horses loosed from their reins, slamming continuously against his abdomen's elixir field. Yet they could not rush out. Xiao Chen could not guide them out either.

Over at Luo Shangyan's side, the situation had become more alarming. She could vaguely sense she was about to collapse. One cultivator finally noticed Xiao Chen leaning against the tree. He released himself from the fight and tried to stab Xiao Chen between his brows.

Luo Shangyan turned ghastly pale. She wanted to stop the man but it was too late. The chilling, 10-meter Sword Radiance reached an inch before Xiao Chen's forehead. Xiao Chen suddenly opened his eyes. Two profound gleams shone out from his eyes. The Sword Radiance swerved inadvertently to one side.

Following that, a boundless force emanated from Xiao Chen's body. Even the woods around started to shake. The cultivator blanched in shock. "You are in the Core Forming..." Before he could finished his words, an invincible palm force had shattered him into a mist of blood.

The other two cultivators had not realized what had happened during this brief instance. Yet Xiao Chen's sudden outburst had struck terror into their hearts. They were hesitant to move forward. At this moment, the eagles in the sky started to screech again. Five or six dark shadows streaked in from the distant woods.

When the two cultivators saw help arrive, they heaved a sigh of relief. One of them shouted, "Kill him!" The five newcomers behind them instantly formed a Seven Star Big Dipper Sword Formation with the other two.

All at once, seven white radiances broke through the sky. Every radiance was 10 meters long. All around, fierce gales began to blow. Several trees were uprooted and thrown into the distance. Xiao Chen walked up slowly behind Luo Shangyan. His one arm supported her shoulder, while his other gently lifted her arm clenching the Unsullied Sword.

"Senior Sister Luo, let me teach you how to fight with the Unsullied Sword."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 109 The Death Deser

t

As Xiao Chen's voice faded, seven strange radiances emitted from the sky. Each was over 30 meters long. They intertwined rapidly and merged into a gigantic half-illusionary, half-substantial sword.

The gigantic sword was dazzling, lighting up the entire forest like daylight. It immediately eclipsed the brilliance of the Seven Star Sword Formation at the opposite end. As he mouthed the word "Cleave!", the gigantic sword seemed to cleave the heavens apart. The sword cleaved down to the ground. Before its Sword Qi had arrived, huge crumbs of earth flew away thanks to the shattering force.

True Energy surged all around. Even space seemed to have been sundered. The seven cultivators were terrified. It was a power in the Core Forming Realm!

With a huge boom, the earth was severed, revealing a 100-meter long ravine. The entire mountain shuddered. Rolls of thunder boomed into the distance. All that was left of the seven cultivators was a mist of blood.

Luo Shangyan was flabbergasted. Her voice quavered. "Have you broken into the Core Forming Realm?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. The force from his body gradually dissipated away. He had finally refined the two Spiritual Meridians, but had only reached Lv 3 Foundation Building Realm. He could execute the power of a Core Forming Realm Cultivator only thanks to his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method. Every disciple from the Mystic Cyan Sect could release immense amount of energy in a short period when they hit a new level. However, this was only temporary; their powers would soon return to normal.

Right now, Xiao Chen was at Lv 3 Foundation Building Realm. He no longer feared ordinary Foundation Building Realm Cultivators. However, since Ling Yuxuan had crumbled the jade note, those old devils from the Ling Family would soon arrive. He tugged Luo Shangyan along. "Let's go."

The two of them dashed forward. Luo Shangyan had sustained a few injuries after battling the three cultivators. Xiao Chen discovered to his surprise that her wounds could heal as quickly as his observation. Soon, not even a scar could be seen.

His healing speed was already quite fast. The speed with which Luo Shangyan's wounds healed was even faster. It seemed that she had a very special constitution.

After dashing for 15 minutes, Xiao Chen faintly discerned a nearby pool ahead. Without a word, he pulled Luo Shangyan into the water. He was not so panicky that he had jumped in without thinking. To escape those bastards, they must hide their body auras with mud water.

They soaked themselves in the mud water before getting out of the pool. They continued to flee. No hunting eagle went after them. By midnight, after traversing a few mountains, the mud on their bodies had dried. Yet they still shivered in the mountain forest.

The danger had not gone. They caught their breaths and continued to run until the sky turned blue. Quite unconsciously, they had run for a whole night. They did not know where they were right now. Both of them were exhausted and weak. Their eyelids seemed as heavy as lead. They only wanted a place to sleep for the night, be it the Ling Family or the Zhou State. Come what may, they did not want to run anymore.

With these thoughts in their minds, they discovered a cliff on what seemed to be a soft meadow. They snuggled up against each other, drifting into their dreams.

When they awoke, it was already late morning. The sun was sky high. They had come to a lush Emerald Valley. There were numerous lakes all around, stretching into the horizon like emerald ambers studded on a meadow.

There were many fruit trees on the meadow, laden with bright red and purple fruits. Under these trees, strange and rare flowers and plants girded. Butterflies fluttered gracefully amid the grass and flowers. All sorts of birds were chirping on the trees. They did not expect to end up in this earthly paradise after a night's running.

Suddenly, there were strange vocalizations. Seven or eight deer were standing nearby, together with numerous white hares and hedgehogs. They all watched the two quietly, their eyes unblinking. They were not afraid of human beings.

Gradually, more and more deer and white hares converged from everywhere. They seemed to be observing something amusing, staring at these two humans caked in mud.

They eyed each other, both caked in mud, and started to laugh. After a night's running, they felt a soothing relief in this earthly paradise, breathing in its refreshing, flowery scents.

Luo Shangyan was by nature a beauty. Although caked in mud with disheveled hair, she still possessed a prepossessing allure. Xiao Chen was quite different. His face was mud-spattered and his hair totally unkempt. It was furthermore adorned with dried leaves and twigs. He looked like a handsome beggar.

"Alright, don't look. Let's wash up first." Luo Shangyan smiled lightly.

The two came to a small, emerald-green lake. A thin mist hovered above the water. When they had washed away all the mud on their faces, Luo Shangyan began to blush. "Why? You hate to leave this place and want to stay? What are you looking at?"

"Er... " Xiao Chen came to himself and moved behind a big tree. After a while, deer and white hares began to congregate around him, staring with some interest at this "uninvited guest."

However, the hedgehogs stayed by the lake, staring at Luo Shangyan with unblinking eyes. Luo Shangyan did not bother herself with these animals. She took off her clothes and went into the lake. The lake was not deep, reaching only to her chest.

The lake rippled. Luo Shangyan rinsed the mud off her hair and body and came ashore to wash her clothes as well. She dried her wet clothing with her True Qi. Then, she strode to Xiao Chen after putting her clothes back on.

"I'm done!"

Xiao Chen turned around and saw her cheeks slightly flushed. Although she was wearing his oversized clothes, they did not hide her allure. He smiled gently and walked over to the lake to take a bath.

After he returned to the tree, he saw her teasing a few deer and white hares. These small animals really communicated well with humans and were not shocked by their presence. Xiao Chen smiled lightly and suddenly recalled Emerald Valley, where he had first met Xian'er.

Of course, he could not roast these small animals and eat them. He grabbed a few fruits from a tree branch.

He had broken into the Foundation Building Realm and had mastered the Seizing Method to perfection. He could seize an item in a 10-meter radius with his willpower alone. He could even capture a living person from a distance, if that person's cultivation did not exceed his by much.

As his cultivation skills became more adept, he could execute more magic powers. The Mystic Cyan Sect used to be the foremost sect in the Immortal's Practice. Its arts were wondrously profound. He had committed many of its arts to his memory. If he could improve his cultivation, he would be able to execute them fluently.

After eating the fruits, their spirits recovered. They stared all around them and could not see the land's end. Although the scenery was breathtaking, they must still quickly leave. Those Qing Family pursuers were not here yet but they might soon discover this place.

Luo Shangyan waved at the small animals and smiled gently. "Little deer, little hares, I will come back next time and then we will play!"

They re-orientated themselves and went forward. The small animals were still reluctant to part, following them for a long stretch. Finally, when they realized that the two humans were really leaving, they saw them off by sight.

The valley was vast. They only left it after nearly three hours. Xiao Chen took out the map from the Divine Vessel and laid it flat on the ground. He roughly located where they were and they continued to walk for an hour, guided by the map. However, they discovered that the surrounding Spiritual Qi had gradually turned thin as they proceeded.

Not only had everything turned desolate, the earth had turned into yellow sands. After a while, the mountains and rivers had completely disappeared into a boundless desert. Dried bones seemed to emerge from the sands. They stared at each other. "The Spiritual Qi in Violet Manor ought to be richer than in the Human World and not so thin."

Although it was noon, they were no longer in the quiet valley bearing the scent of flowers and the sounds of chirping birds. Under the blazing sun, the yellow sands became like scorching fire rocks. The two of them were drenched in sweat. They had not prepared any water from the valley. If they could not get out of this desert, they would be the first cultivators to die from thirst.

Xiao Chen's lips were faintly cracking. Their map had not marked out this desert. He wondered if they should take another route. But the desert was very windy and their trails had already been covered. If they headed back now and lost their way, the consequences would be dire.

Just as he was still hesitating, the distinct sounds of bells rang out in a distance. Xiao Chen cast his sight far out and discovered nearly 30 people emerging out of a dune. Those heading this caravan were leading a few camels. They were jubilant. "It's a camel caravan! Senior Sister Luo, let's head over there quickly!" He pulled Luo Shangyan and they raced toward the dune.

Only when they came close did Xiao Chen realize that they were no traders, but martial artists. They had also discovered them. The one in front waved. "Young man, come quickly over here!"

Seeing that they were not bad people with evil intents, Xiao Chen walked over with Luo Shangyan. He cupped his fists at them. "I am Xiao Chen. This is my wife." He pointed at Luo Shangyan.

The one in front was a burly man with bristly beard all over his chin. He seemed like a wicked man from the martial arts world, but his face looked quite amiable when Xiao Chen approached him. He heard him guffaw twice. "Brother Xiao, you certainly have guts, bringing your wife to this death desert!" He unfastened a water bottle on the camel and flung it over.

Xiao Chen caught the water bottle and smiled lightly. "Thank you, elder brother. How should I address you?" The burly man clapped his hairy chest. "I am Hu Han. Just call me Brother if you don't despise me." Then, he pointed at nearly 30 men behind him. "These are all my brothers."

Xiao Chen cupped his fists slightly at them. "So it is Brother Hu." He handed the water bottle to Luo Shangyan beside him. He thought that these men must belong to the same gang, quite different from Cultivators' sects. These men all resembled to a certain degree fighters who wandered around the martial arts world.

The company resumed their journey, gazing out at the boundless desert. Xiao Chen asked, "Where are you going, Brother Hu?"

Hu Han laughed. "To Wuwang Wind Cloud City, of course. I heard that there is an Ancient Immortal Clan ruin there. Although we are not from Cultivators' sects, it's good to join in the fun. Maybe we can pick up a couple of treasures missed by the others."

Xiao Chen nodded. He thought to himself that he had planned to go there earlier too. Well, they could go with this caravan. Hu Han asked, "Where you are going, Brother Xiao?"

"My wife and I are traveling around sightseeing. Perhaps we can follow you to the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin!"

Hu Han chuckled. "Very well. But lately, many cultivators have left for that place. You have a beautiful wife. You'd better be careful!"

Xiao Chen remembered the time when Ling Yuxuan harbored evil intentions on Senior Sister Luo. If those Cultivators were all flocking to the ruin, it would not be a friendly place. He gazed over to Luo Shangyan and saw her cheeks burn like two smouldering clouds. He laughed lightly and said to Hu Han, "Thank you for the reminder, Brother Hu."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 110 Wuwang Wind Cloud City

The desert seemed boundless. After walking for four hours, they finally arrived at a desolate former forest. Many rotten and withered trees were buried in the sands. Xiao Chen lifted his head and stared up at the crimson clouds. Dusk was about to arrive. They could not walk out of the desert today, it seemed.

Hu Han gave orders behind him. "Brothers, we will camp here tonight and leave the next morning." The more than two dozen men behind did not voice any dissent. Instead, they began to work.

They had relied on these men during the journey. Xiao Chen did not want to sit and do nothing. He let Luo Shangyan sit below a withered tree and went alone to haul some dried wood and stone slabs. Hu Han saw that he looked well mannered and cultivated, yet had such enormous strength. He smiled. "Brother Xiao, you must be a martial artist too, aren't you?"

Xiao Chen put down a large stone slab and smiled lightly. "I have trained with my father as a boy."

The company made the place comfortable. The sky had completely darkened. The sky was clear in a desert and the stars and the moon looked exceptionally bright in the night. Seven or eight were left to build a fire. The rest went around to sprinkle herbal powders to repel night attacks from poisonous insects from the desert.

"Brother Hu, this death desert has only formed quite recently, hasn't it?" Xiao Chen asked, examining the broken tiles in his hand.

"Yes. I heard the old people say that it only formed 100 years ago. In the past, this used to be a lovely, scenic spot."

Xiao Chen nodded. Along the journey, he had discovered building ruins in many places. Although the place might not have been prosperous, it could not have been so lifeless. How did it lose its vitality 100 years ago...?

"But the Wuwang Wind Cloud City is a true miracle. It was built in the desert, yet it's a lively place, with nearly 200,000 inhabitants. It seemed that their City Master has some great magical powers. He can ensure the survival of all living things within a 5-kilometer radius. The city residents all worship him."

Xiao Chen's spirits revived. "Oh? Is there such a divine person?" He remembered that Leng Ningfeng seemed to care for the Zhou State's Spiritual Meridian. Had their City Master appropriated a Spiritual Meridian nearby with his magic powers?

Why was this man converging the power of the Spiritual Meridians, without concern for the lives of the living? What was his plot?

As night fell, it became more silent. Save for crackling noises from the pile of firewood and the snores of some men, there were no other sounds. It was deathly still.

Once someone reached Xiao Chen's realm, he could go a night or two without sleep. But Luo Shangyan was a little tired. She gradually fell asleep on his shoulder. Suddenly, the noise of rustling resounded. The noise approached from afar, becoming more and more distinct.

Xiao Chen suddenly opened his eyes. He swept his Divine Sense forward. Many unknown creatures were scuttling here on the ground. He was about to sound a warning when Hu Han got up vigorously and pulled out his saber on his belt. He yelled. "Guys! Wake up! The sandworms are here!"

Everyone heard his voice and awoke with a start. They pulled their sabers out on their belts and converged in the center. Hu Han saw that Xiao Chen and his wife were still outside. He shouted loudly, "Brother Xiao! There's danger! Come here, quick!"

Luo Shangyan had also awakened. Xiao Chen pulled her to the center of the circle. Under the moonlight, the level desert started to undulate. Countless creatures seemed to rush in, making their hairs stand on ends. Astonished cries kept ringing out. "What happened? Why are there so many sandworms?"

They knew that the death desert could spawn many sandworms, some as long as an arm, but not so many as to attack a caravan. Besides, they had sprinkled a lot of herbal powder on the nearby sands.

Suddenly not far away, gravels began to overturn. A large creature gushed out from underground. It was a ringed worm nearly 10 meters long, as thick as a bucket, dull red in color. It had no eyes or head, only a disc-like projection full of cold, white fangs at the top.

Xiao Chen was stunned. What kind of a monster was this? The others all blanched with horror. "How can a sandworm be this big?"

Their voices had not faded away when 20 to 30 large sandworms streamed in from all around them. The company's hairs stood on ends. They had never seen such gigantic sandworms before. These could even engulf a human. Luo Shangyan was so shocked that she went terribly pale. These creatures were so disgusting. Red juice dripped out from their huge, disc-like mouths.

Saber in hand, Hu Han said calmly, "Don't panic! Keep together!"

Before he could finish his words, a sandworm had attacked swiftly. Those farthest out in the circle hacked at the worm, but their sharp blades could not sever its body. Instead, they rebounded off its soft body. The company was shocked. They could easily sever an ordinary sandworm, but these mutants seemed impenetrable.

Hu Han exclaimed in shock. "Be careful!" It was too late. The sandworm had swallowed a man whole. The man could not dodge in time and had been engulfed. Suddenly, a silver sword radiance flashed. Blood splattered everywhere after a whoosh. The sandworm had been severed into half. One half fell to the ground, the lower half quickly scurried into the sands.

The company was still in shock when dozens of sandworms attacked together. Xiao Chen focused his attention and chanted incantations. The Unsullied Sword turned into thousands of long brilliant radiances, making whizzing noises. Blood seemed to rain. These mutant worms had been completely destroyed by the sword radiances.

The newly emerging sandworms no longer dared to come forward. They slinked back like the tide, just the same way as they had arrived.

Only now did the company realize that these peerless Sword Qi were from Xiao Chen. Hu Han was the first to react. He bent his knees and bowed down to Xiao Chen. "Sigh! I have wandered in the martial arts world for over 20 years. Yet I cannot tell that you are from an Immortals' sect!"

Xiao Chen quickly helped him up. "Brother Hu, let's first put this aside. Let's see if the brother over there is all right."

More than two dozen people immediately went searching for that half worm. They cut it open. Luckily, the man had not yet been digested, He only suffered a great shock. His body was curled up like a ball, shivering incessantly.

After this incident, they could no longer stay. The company stayed at another place. Hu Han and the others became even more respectful of Xiao Chen. They had always regarded Cultivators' sect members as deities. They could seize items from a distance, fly on a sword, decapitate someone thousands of kilometers away with a sword, summon the wind and the rain... they could do almost anything.

"I wonder if Brother Xiao is from the Jade Qing Sect, or Skygale Sect?"

Xiao Chen smiled gently and shook his head. Neither. He was from the Mystic Cyan Sect. Had it been several millennia ago, if an ordinary person had asked him about his sect, he would declare proudly, "I am from the Mystic Cyan Sect, hailing from Yaoguang Temple."

Then those people would say with great awe, "So you're the disciple of Immortal Miaoyin from the Mystic Cyan Sect. No wonder your cultivation is so great at such a young age."

He could only reflect on this downcast now. He turned around and saw that Luo Shangyan's face was still ghastly white. He asked, "Senior Sister Luo, are you still scared?"

The company had first heard him say that she was his wife. Now, they heard him address her as Senior Sister. They thought to themselves: perhaps there was a ruling in their sect prohibiting fellow disciples from falling in love. So they had to elope.

Seeing the gazes around her, Luo Shangyan's pretty face blushed. She said softly, "No... no."

The night was over. Thanks to this incident, no one had much rest. But they had to move on immediately, or they could not reach Wuwang Wind Cloud City on time, by dusk.

All along the journey, Hu Han became even more devoted and polite to Xiao Chen. He made the latter feel somewhat uncomfortable. At dusk, they finally saw an ancient fortress soaring into the clouds in the distance. There was a small city below the fortress. Outside, green hills and emerald water skirted, very different from the lifeless atmosphere of the death desert. This must be Wuwang Wind Cloud City.

As they neared the moat, Xiao Chen immediately sensed the rich Spiritual Qi here, but also felt a vague feeling of discomfort. It was difficult to describe. There seemed to be a gigantic formation binding all the nearby Spiritual Qi.

Once they reached the city, they saw teeming crowds and a bustling, lively scene. Other than its inhabitants, the others were cultivators from everywhere. Some were sect members, but more were independent cultivators without a sect. They must have all come for the ruin.

The most conspicuous building in the city was the ancient fortress, on a high mountain in the west. Clouds and fog shrouded the ancient fortress, giving one a feeling of profound mystery. Hu Han smiled. "This is the City Master Fortress."

Xiao Chen nodded. For some reason, he felt that this place give him an unspeakably peculiar feeling. He said, "Brother Hu, you may not like what I say, but I hope that all of you can steer clear of the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin. I sense something odd going on there."

He knew that most of them who were visiting the ruin would be cultivators. A man in the early stages of the Core Forming Realm strode past him. Xiao Chen did not want these twenty-odd men to die for nothing.

Hu Han smiled. "Of course. We will only be around the ruin, not inside." Xiao Chen nodded gently. "Then, my Senior Sister and I will take our leave here." He cupped his fists at the company.

The others also cupped their fists. "May we meet again?"

After saying goodbye to Hu Han and his company, it was already late. Xiao Chen found an inn to lodge in. Thanks to its geographical position, traders often stopped by the city for a rest. As a result, there was an abundance of inns here. Still, Xiao Chen had to search a long time before he found an inn with a few rooms left.

After their meal, he went into their room. Xiao Chen opened the window in the west and gazed out at the partly hidden, partly visible ancient fortress. He was wondering about the person who resided there...

Luo Shangyan walked to his side and said quietly, "This fortress is very strange." Xiao Chen turned around. "You can see that too?"

Luo Shangyan nodded. "The Spiritual Qi there is most abundant, yet it seemed bound by something."

This was exactly Xiao Chen's thought. The City Master in the fortress had bound an Earth Spiritual Meridian with his mystic art. He shook his head. "Senior Sister Luo, after visiting the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin tomorrow, we will leave this place."

He did not want to have anything to do with the City Master. He could sense vaguely that the man was very powerful. He could bind an Earth Spiritual Meridian with his powers alone.

Everyone has their own matters to see to. Just like why he had to know the reason behind the Immortals and the Devils' demise, millennia ago. Xiao Chen also wanted to know the reason why he was resurrected, and to locate his Master. He did not wish to interfere with anyone--so long as the person did not affect him.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 111 The Ancient Immortal Clan Ruin

After shutting the window gently, Xiao Chen returned to the desk. He was quite embarrassed to find only a small bed in this room. All the other rooms had been taken. He smiled. "Senior Sister Luo, rest well tonight. I will sit in the room and contemplate our next move."

Luo Shangyan glanced at him and said, "You didn't rest last night either. Will you be fine?" Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled. "I will."

At this moment, in the fortress on the west mountain, a handsome man in red was surveying the people below him with an indistinct smile on his lips. A cyan-robed man approached him from a path behind. He said blandly, "The news you have released about the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin has brought many cultivators here."

The cyan-robed man was Leng Ningfeng, who had represented the Qing State during the Immortals League Competition. The handsome man still gazed down below him, like a supreme Immortal overlooking all sentient souls. He smiled indifferently. "Let them come, the more the merrier. Let them be my sacrificial offerings."

Leng Ningfeng stretched his tired back and continued blandly. "I've heard though that what you did these years have attracted the attention of the Ancient Immortal Clan. Thousand Feathers Sect seemed to have noticed you."

"Oh?" A solemn expression finally appeared on the handsome man's face. Then, he answered nonchalantly, "The Thousand Feathers Sect? Their patriarch once sealed a powerful, dead Devil millennia ago, hoping that he could not reincarnate himself. He spent a huge amount of spiritual force but now this force has been depleted. They want to deal with me now. Let them, if they will overestimate themselves... "

Leng Ningfeng shook his head and smiled. "Looks like there is no one in this world who can frighten you a bit." The handsome man smiled quietly. "What can terrify a man who is already dead for a hundred years?"

Leng Ningfeng smiled gently. "Unless it is someone who can play a few notes on the Fuxi Zither, and who is proficient in many formations?"

"Oh? Are you telling me that that man has come to Wuwang City too?"

Leng Ningfeng smiled lightly and did not reply. After a long time, he finally sighed. "It's been seven years. If she finds out that everything you have done was for her, will she think you a devil or an angel?"

The handsome man smiled. "It no longer matters. The important thing is, that a man who should be dead can finally die in peace."

Leng Ningfeng smiled and sighed again. "Well, it seems to be eternal farewell this time. But don't worry. After your death, I will take care of her for you, Mu Luo."

The handsome man smiled gently too. "Thank you, Ningfeng." Then, he watched the gradually darkening sky and said, "Night is falling again... "

……

At daybreak the next day, Xiao Chen left with Luo Shangyan for the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin, 15 kilometers away. There were many cultivators along the way, most in the Foundation Building Realm, although some were in the Core Forming Realm. He did not see anyone in the Nascent Soul Realm.

As they approached, he began to get more agitated. Was this Ancient Immortal Clan ruin a place he knew millennia ago? The two of them strode quickly and arrived within two hours. Gazing from a distance, they saw a misty oasis before them.

It wasn't strange that there was an oasis in a desert. What was strange was the mist around this oasis. It was definitely not Immortal Qi, but he could not tell what it was. As they neared, they realized that this oasis was far bigger than the Wuwang Wind Cloud City itself. Why had it escaped detection earlier? There was only one explanation. Someone had hidden it within a Barrier using his magic powers.

One might as well call this a plot rather than an Ancient Immortal Clan ruin. Xiao Chen felt a faint disappointment. He was afraid that he might miss the only clue to the millennia-long mystery. He might even expose Senior Sister Luo to danger. Yet, there seemed to be a familiar aura inside which communicated with his own, giving him a sense of warmth and intimacy.

Many people hesitated like him. Many stood outside the oasis, or had stepped out immediately after stepping in. Some had even set up camp outside, started a fire and cooked.

"Those who went in days ago aren't out yet, eh? It's so hot. Shall we go in and have a look?"

"What's the rush? Let's wait a bit longer. Wait for them to kill each other off. Then we can grab what's inside."

"Wait a bit longer? It's so hot out here. If we wait any longer, the treasures will all be gone... "

It was now summer and they were in a desert. Xiao Chen's back was already drenched with sweat. Yet he continued to hesitate. Luo Shangyan understood his dilemma and tugged gently at his sleeve. "Don't worry about me. Let's go." Gazing at her, Xiao Chen nodded. "Alright. Don't ever leave my side."

The two of them held each other's hand and walked into the oasis. Once inside, after nearly two kilometers, they seemed to be in a whole new world altogether. The temperature had plummeted. Even the sky had changed color. It was no longer reddish but pure blue, like a lake.

The Spiritual Qi all around was rich and abundant. Ancient trees soared into the sky. There were countless strange and rare plants and flowers. One particular flower towered over even an adult man. Its petals were garishly red, with a strange scent.

For some reason, Xiao Chen found this place unspeakably bizarre. This could not have been an Ancient Immortal Clan ruin as rumored.

If it was, they should see dilapidated palaces and buildings despite the passing of the years. They strolled on unconsciously for another six kilometers. Then, he detected the faint stench of blood. The more they went, the heavier the stench. There were many dead bodies by the wayside.

From the appearances of these corpses, they must have been people who had entered the oasis lately. The wounds on their bodies were smooth and direct. They had been slain by flying swords. It must have been a carnage between two feuding sects. What was strange was that these bodies all seemed shriveled, as if their blood had been sucked dry.

Suddenly, the ear-deafening sounds of a carnage rang out nearby. Xiao Chen raised his head and gazed out. He suddenly detected two bands of fighting cultivators in a wood, each with around 100 men. They were all expert fighters. Flying swords swarmed the sky and everyone was executing magic powers. The alarming upheaval had almost wrecked the entire wood.

Xiao Chen had no idea where these people were from. He was afraid that he might get implicated into the fight and pulled at Luo Shangyan to leave. Suddenly, he heard a voice chanting, "Amitabha... "

Looking back, he discovered a red-robed young monk stepping over in mid-air from the other end of the wood. He landed among the fighters. He had a bronzed complexion and looked muscular and robust. If he hadn't been a Buddhist monk, he might be mistaken for a butcher.

A brown rosary was in his hand as he said slowly, "Please stop, almsgivers. Don't lose your sanity because of the Demonic Flower. There are no magic treasures here... "

Before he could finish, a cultivator with bloodshot eyes pointed at him and cried out hatefully, "You bald ass from Wuyin Monastery! You have trailed us for a day and a night. What do you want? So what if we slaughter one another?"

"Amitabha... " The monk chanted Buddha's name and continued, "Living in the three realms is like living in a burning house. Everyone with a physical body suffers. As a monk, I really don't want to see more slaughter and sin... "

The two men beside him heard his longwinded yabber and pointed their swords at him. "You stinking bald ass! If you yabber anymore, we will send you to see Buddha himself!"

"Amitabha... " The monk shook his head. "Stubbornness is an illusion. Why should you almsgivers cling on to an illusion... "

The people from both sides could not stand it anymore. Before he could finish, dozens of Immortal's Swords soared into the sky, hacking at him.

Greatly shocked, Xiao Chen immediately exclaimed, "Be careful, Your Reverend!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 112 The Underwater Palace

Suddenly, the monk put his palms together and chanted Buddha's name again. A faint golden sheen began to screen his entire body, as if a golden Buddha had descended to earth. This was quickly accompanied by incessant tolls. The golden sheen shielded his body, forming a massive, translucent golden bell.

Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief. This was the supreme art of the Buddhist sects, the Golden Bell Shield. At the same time, he was quietly astounded. This monk looked only a little older than himself, yet his cultivation was so profound. He must be in the middle stages of the Sarira Realm.

Buddhist Sects also had their own realms. The Sarira Realm was equivalent to the Core Forming Realm. After that came the Golden Body Realm, the Inner Demon Realm, the All Shining Realm, the Imperishable Realm... they corresponded to the Nascent Soul Realm, the Nirvana Realm, the Apotheosis Realm, and the Grand Completion Realm.

More than 200 people realized that they could do nothing to the monk. Their attention turned to the lad who had turned up from nowhere. One bellowed, "Another stinking lad from nowhere! Are you the one who have hidden the magic treasures?"

Xiao Chen thought that these men had long been butchering one another. He could not be bothered to answer them. Suddenly, a flying sword came hacking at him. He condensed True Qi on his fingertips and deflected the sword away, shouting angrily, "Are you serious about fighting? Very well, I shall kill you all!" He mobilized the True Energy inside his body forcefully. Wild gales began to soar all around.

Luo Shangyan saw his gaze turned red and his face full of murderous intent. She had never seen him so horrifying before. She pulled at his sleeve immediately and asked, "Junior Brother Xiao! What has happened to you?"

Xiao Chen waved his arm and pushed her away. He proclaimed in a deep voice, "I shall kill them all!"

"Amitabha... " The monk shook his head. "Almsgiver, you have been infected by the Demonic Flower... " Then, he made a seal. A golden light streaked down from heaven and surged into Xiao Chen's Tianling acupoint.

This was the Buddhist art of Sobering Enlightenment. Xiao Chen finally recovered somewhat. He shook his head and wondered why a fierce intent to kill had surfaced in his heart. He glanced at the enormous flower beside himself and said in a deep voice, "So that's why!" He hacked his sword at it and severed its stem. Where he hacked, red juice resembling blood flowed out.

When he saw that Xiao Chen was all right, the monk continued to talk the men out from fighting. "Did you see that, sirs? There are only Demonic Flowers here which urge you to kill, not magic treasures. Please don't fight anymore, sirs."

A small fraction of the people had recovered, but the majority were still deluded. They all yelled, "Bald ass! It must have been you conspiring with that lad to trick us! Hand the magic treasures over and we will spare your lives!"

In an instant, the fighting resumed. Countless flying swords were released into the air. They were about to descend on this side. The monk gave a look of despair and suddenly roared like a lion. Crests of matchless sound waves surged out. The 100-odd men covered their ears in agony. "Damn! It's that Lion's Roar again! What can you monks from the Wuyin Monastery do but roar?"

When the roar had faded away, the rest slumped to the ground. The monk suddenly sat down cross-legged and started to expound Buddhist lore with great patience. Dozens were already terribly vexed. One shouted, "Enough, enough! I've heard this story about the monk feeding his flesh to the eagle 180 times! Are you done? Fine, we'll quit fighting!"

The monk stood up and started to beam. "Verily, verily, you almsgivers have finally understood Buddha's pains that day... " The people realized that he was about to lecture again. They cried out in unison, "Enough, enough, we have understood! Amitabha, the Buddha is all merciful and compassionate... "

The monk was overjoyed. "Good, good. Why don't I tell you another story? Once... " The crowd began to shout together, "Stop, stop! We know! Once, the Buddha met a person on a bridge... "

The monk kept nodding and smiled. "Good, good... "

The people finally put away their weapons. However, no one had discovered that the blood which had seeped into the earth was streaming underground toward Wuwang Wind Cloud City slowly.

After the 200-odd company had all departed, Xiao Chen walked to the monk and put his palms together. "How should I address you, Reverend?"

The monk said, "My dharma name is Xu Gu... " Then, he fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen for a long time. Finally, he sighed. "You have a heavy air of aggression about you, sir. I'm afraid your inner demon has overpowered you for too long. No wonder that Demonic Flower could infect you so easily... "

Xiao Chen was alarmed. It was true that ever since he had read the Devil Book, he had suffered from a mania for blood. He had unconsciously moved away from the teachings of his Master Ling Yin, who advocated compassion for all living beings.

"Please point me a way out, Reverend."

"Amitabha... " Xu Gu sighed and said, "Sir, your Inner Demon has been with you for too long. I'm afraid you cannot exorcise it at once. Why don't you follow me back to the Wuyin Monastery, where there will be Buddhist lectures that can release you from suffering... "

Before he had finished, Luo Shangyan had walked over and stood between them. She snapped. "You are blabbering nonsense, monk! How can my Junior Brother Xiao have an inner demon?"

Xiao Chen whispered, "Senior Sister Luo, don't be rude to the Reverend." Xu Gu asked, "What is your surname, sir?" Xiao Chen answered, "My name is Xiao Chen. Where are you going, Your Reverend?"

Xu Gu put his palms together and shook his head, sighing. "The world is obsessed with greed everywhere. Naturally, I have to talk these people out from killing. More than 1,000 must have died here. Are you here for the non-existent magic treasures as well, Mr. Xiao? Listen to my advice. There are no magic treasures here. Don't believe in hearsay... "

Xiao Chen said, "Thank you for reminding me, Reverend. I am not here for the magic treasures." Then, he put his palm together again. "In that case, we shall take our leave. May we meet again?"

Xu Gu was perplexed. "Aren't you going back with me to the Wuyin Monastery, Mr. Xiao?" Xiao Chen looked slightly embarrassed. How could he end up a monk like him for no rhyme or reason?

Xu Gu nodded slightly. "Everyone has his own aspirations. But acquaintance means we are fated to meet. Allow me to gift you our six-syllabled mantra: Om ma ni pad me hum. If your inner demon strikes again, you can chant this mantra quietly to yourself. It will suppress the demon for a while."

Xiao Chen put his palms together. "Thank you, Reverend."

"Take care, Mr. Xiao. I will go now." With these words, Xu Gu pointed in a direction and pinched his fingers. He turned instantly into a golden shaft of light and left.

After he had left for some time, Xiao Chen finally muttered, "Wuyin Monastery... " Luo Shangyan looked at him. "You aren't going to be a monk there, are you?"

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "This floating world is like a dream, only that I haven't woken yet. Senior Sister Luo, let's continue to see what's ahead!"

They continued for more than 10 kilometers. The oasis seemed boundless. Gradually, Xiao Chen realized that the weak aura associated with himself had become closer and closer. But he searched the surroundings and failed to detect the source. Finally, he realized it had emanated from a medium-sized black pool.

Although sunlight could not shine into this ancient forest, the pool water should not have been so black. It seemed to be a bottomless pool. However, the aura did emanate from the bottom of the pool. Xiao Chen bent down and gently touched the water. A bone-chilling cold coursed through his entire body.

If the pool was this cold, it ought to have frozen long ago. Yet at this moment, there was no sign of any ice. He must admit that it was certainly very strange.

"Senior Sister Luo, I'm going down to the bottom of the pool to take a look. Wait for me here. Don't walk off." He had made up his mind to go down and look. The aura was too familiar. He must investigate it.

Luo Shangyan was very worried. She knitted her brows. "But the pool water is so cold and it seemed bottomless. Are you sure you must go?"

Xiao Chen nodded. "Yes. Wait for me here. Don't come down." With a splash, he jumped into the pool.

The bone-chilling cold seemed to have frozen him instantly. Luckily, he could withstand it with his True Qi and a magic art. He did not need to surface for nearly four hours.

After he dived in, it became darker and darker. Gradually, the light from above could no longer be seen. It was pitch black everywhere. Xiao Chen kept swimming in the direction of that weak aura. He lost count of the time but finally he saw a few gleams of starlight. He started. How could there be starlight at the bottom of a pool?

He immediately swam in the direction of those lights. As he dived down, it became more and more spacious. When he neared his target, Xiao Chen finally saw what those "starlights" were. They were certain luminous objects.

Suddenly, he felt the increased pull of gravity. His body fell quickly to the luminous area. With a plonk, he fell out of the water. He was astounded. There was no water at the bottom of the pool. Water was simply hovering above. It was quite unbelievable.

Even more unbelievable was the fact that this was a palace ruin. The luminescent objects were bony remains. Everywhere around this palace were scattered bones, scintillating with white light. They seemed like jade. He remembered the Rogue Immortals in the Human Realm. There were the remains of dead Rogue Immortals!

Rogue Immortals were Cultivators who had passed the Nascent Soul, Nirvana, Apotheosis and Grand Completion Realms. After the Great Completion Realm, they must survive the Ordeal. If they succeeded, they would turn into real Immortals and soar to Heaven's Realm above. They would be released from the cycles of life and death. They could continue cultivating and become Immortal Lords and God Kings.

If they failed in their Ordeal, they would turn into Rogue Immortals on earth. Then they could no longer cultivate. Even then, their powers far surpassed a Grand Completion Realm Cultivator. They would be nearly invincible throughout the mortal realm. Here were the dead remains of 20 to 30 Rogue Immortals in this palace. Who could have such insane powers to have slain two dozen Rogue Immortals?

Xiao Chen had a feeling of coming apocalypse. If the Immortal Lords and God Kings from Heaven's Realm had descended to earth, they would suffer from the Restriction. They would not be able to fully execute their powers, so it was impossible for them to slay so many Rogue Immortals. In other words, this wasn't the doings of Heaven's Realm immortals. Could there be such a terrifying presence on earth...?

As he wondered in surprise, a faint voice rang out at his ears with a sigh. "So, young man, you have finally discovered this place... "

"Who's that?" Xiao Chen turned his eyes in every direction, sweeping his gaze around in alarm. His Divine Sense swept every corner of the palace but could detect no human figure. He gave an unconscious shudder.

"Ahem... don't be afraid, young man. I've been dead for a thousand years and can pose no threat to you... " The old voice rang out again.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 113 A Dense Fog of Mystery

Xiao Chen focused his eyes and was on his guard. He asked, "Could you show yourself, sir?"

"Ahem, am I not in front of you...?"

The old voice rang out again. Xiao Chen finally noticed a white skeleton before him. Its remains were more complete than the others.

"It's been a thousand years. There is almost nothing left of my Soul. I can no longer show myself. The outside Barrier had been shattered too. This palace has finally revealed itself to the eyes of men... "

Xiao Chen gave a start. So it was this old man who had sealed the oasis with his Soul power. His remnant Soul was still so powerful after his death 1,000 years ago! This old man must have been a great wizard. Xiao Chen asked, "Please, sir, who were these people who had died here?" For now, this was his most urgent question.

"This palace was called the Shao Palace. They, like me, were servants of this palace."

Xiao Chen's heart missed a beat. In the present world, even a Grand Completion Realm superior would be quite invincible. Yet the owner of this palace was so powerful that he had dozens of Rogue Immortals as servants!

The old man seemed to sigh again. "Young man, have you heard of the Divine Archean Dragon, Yinglong, or the Evil Archean Dragon, Qiongtian?"

Xiao Chen reflected carefully. These two dragons must have been presences from a mythical era, from several thousand or tens of thousands years ago. The heaven and earth must have just emerged from their chaotic, primordial state.

The old man sighed. "Yinglong was formed from the clear Qi of the heaven and the earth. His presence was a blessing to all living creatures. Qiongtian was formed from brutal Qi, causing havoc everywhere. Both these dragons could devastate the heaven and the earth. They battled for ten thousand years. Yinglong was originally a benign dragon, but it was later infected with Qiongtian's aggression due to their long battle. Ten thousand years ago, their battle caused the heaven and the earth to collapse. They had reduced each other's powers greatly. They were in the throes of death. Just at that moment, the great god Fuxi came across them. He did not wish to see them fight again and got rid of their aggression, turning them into the civil and martial strings of the Fuxi Zither. They are the C sharp Major and D sharp Major strings... "

Greatly astonished, Xiao Chen's heart began to surge. He did not know the origins of the Fuxi Zither was so special. The Civil and Martial strings were formed out of two devastating dragons! Even so, the Fuxi Zither had ranked below the Samsara Jade on the Divine Weapons List.

The old man continued. "Later, the great god Fuxi ascended to Heaven's Realm and left the Fuxi Zither on earth. Several millennia later, the Fuxi Zither somehow came apart. Its seven strings were separated from its body..."

Xiao Chen's astonishment continued unabated. The Fuxi Zither had not come apart millennia ago, on the day he was executed on the Immortal-slaying Platform. It must have happened later. He asked, "So, you are saying that the owner of this palace had guarded the two strings for several millennia?"

The old man replied, "You are only partially correct. The Shao Palace existed for several millennia until 1,000 years ago, when a great Devil barged in to seize the zither strings. Our Master would rather die than surrender them, but he was no match for the Devil. He was badly injured. When the Devil failed to find the strings, he killed everyone here in rage... "

Xiao Chen was quietly stunned. Was this Devil's powers so terrible? He could not have been that great Devil from the Xiao Family Tombs, Gu Feng. A lot of things seemed to have happened 1,000 years ago: Xiao Ning sealing Gu Feng in and was later maligned, pursued and killed by the five major sects. Carrying the broken Samsara Jade with him, he founded the Xiao family in the Human World. Why had he done that? Who gave him the Samsara Jade? Were all these linked to himself? He asked, "Please, sir, tell me if that Devil managed to lay hands on the zither strings."

The old man smiled and spoke with great satisfaction, "Hey hey! Our Master knew several millennia ago that the Devil would come. No matter how highly skilled that Devil was, he could never have guessed that our Master was that very string itself... "

"What!" Xiao Chen had not guessed that either. His Master had claimed that he was defending the zither strings, yet he was formed out of the zither string itself. His brilliant ploy fooled everyone. No wonder that Devil could not locate the zither strings. Yet who was that Devil? Why must he try all means and ways to seize the Fuxi Zither?

He was about to ask more about that Devil when the latter suddenly said, "Young man, you have heard a lot from me. Aren't you going to tell me something about yourself?"

"Me?" Xiao Chen pointed at his own nose. What should he say? That he was from several millennia ago, or that he was a former owner of the Fuxi Zither?

The old man smiled. "Young man, it looks like you don't know yourself. Do you know that you are, like me, a remnant Soul?"

"What?" Xiao Chen was taken aback again. He was still alive. How could he be a remnant Soul?

"Hey hey! Looks like you really don't know. Haven't you noticed anything odd about your body? Haven't you realized that there isn't a single whiff of life in this body of yours?"

"Sir, you mean... "

A spine-chilling cold instantly overwhelmed Xiao Chen. He seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. He kept falling but could not reach the bottom. Suddenly, he remembered Ling Yuxuan's Immortal-Binding Rope. After his Soul came out of his body, the Immortal-Binding Rope had come loose. It confirmed the old man's words. His body was without life.

In fact, he had detected his physical oddity for a long time. It did not seem like his own body. It was like a manufactured body, possessed by a Soul.

Every time he suffered an injury, his wounds would heal within an extremely short period of time, without even the trace of a scar. He did not need to mobilize any True Energy to heal himself.

For an ordinary man, it might seem a great blessing. Yet, a spine-chilling cold overpowered himself gradually. His body had been manufactured by someone else. Despite his every effort, a Mind would emerge out from this body after it reached a certain level, to engulf his willpower. So, he was merely helping another person after all!

He was certain that he was that baby in the stone coffin. He was not of the Xiao lineage. Who had been masterminding this? Was it only to resurrect himself, or to make Xiao Chen work on this body?

The heartwrenching chill rendered him powerless gradually. He had died millennia ago. It was not fate which had resurrected him. It was a mastermind. Why did he do this...

The old man suddenly smiled. "Young man, don't be too pessimistic. Perhaps things aren't as bad as you imagine them to be. Might it be that you could not enter the Samsara, so someone had to painstakingly resurrect you?"

"Might be that I couldn't enter the Samsara, so someone had to painstakingly resurrect me?"

A hope gradually flared up in Xiao Chen's heart upon hearing these words. In other words, he was not helping someone else after all. Maybe someone did want to resurrect him? But who could that person be? In his previous life, he was an orphan, with only a doting Master. It must have been her! But why had she refused to see him...

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 114 The Mu Family Village

"Ho ho, young man, your Soul is very powerful. It has not been destroyed after so many millennia. Can you tell me who you are?"

"Who I am... " Xiao Chen muttered. "I don't know either. I was a baby when I was rescued by my Master. Later, someone maligned me as a descendant of the Devils... only Master believes in me. She is the kindest person in this world... "

He spoke and the rims of his eyes gradually turned red. His voice also turned hoarse. "But now, Master doesn't know where I am. She doesn't know if I am alive. To be honest, sir, this Fuxi Zither was a gift from my Master many millennia ago. She wanted me to put living beings of this world before myself. I must not harbor any evil thoughts. But I killed so many people that day, so many... "

"Oh?" The old man's spirits revived. "So you were the former owner of the Fuxi Zither? No wonder you can find your way here... "

Xiao Chen wiped his eyes and put aside his sad emotions. He cupped his fists. "I know that my request may seem a little pertinent, but I hope that you can give me the C sharp major string. One of my friends is a Zither Spirit of the Fuxi Zither. If I cannot put the Fuxi Zither back again, his Soul power will gradually dissipate and completely disappear... "

"Ho ho... " The old man chuckled. "Young man, I know you are not lying, you are the former owner of the Fuxi Zither. I can die in peace now after handing you the zither string... " As he said this, a zither string, glowing with white light, hovered before Xiao Chen's eyes.

Xiao Chen took the zither string. His heart was still palpitating. He said, "Thank you, sir."

The old man sighed. "Well, well, it's been 1,000 years. I have kept my promise to my Master. Our Master expended all his spiritual force in his battle with the Devil. I shall leave the zither string with you. You've been here a long time. Go back now. I will seal this place completely with my remaining Soul power... "

Xiao Chen put the zither string into the Divine Vessel and gave a low bow. "In that case, I shall go, sir." Then he soared up on the tip of his toes. He surged out to the pool water and after a long time, finally resurfaced. He climbed ashore and dried his clothes with his True Qi.

"What happened? Are you alright?" Luo Shangyan saw that he had finally emerged. She hurriedly went to help him up.

Xiao Chen smiled. "It's too cold below. There's nothing there. Let's go."

They went back the same way they came. Suddenly, six figures blocked their way. They were six Foundation Building Realm Cultivators. One yelled, "Lad! Hand the magic treasures over and we will spare your life!"

Xiao Chen saw that their eyes were bloodshot and knew they had been infected by the Demonic Flower, giving them a killing lust. These were middle-staged Foundation Building Realm Cultivators, much more powerful than Ling Yuxuan and his minions. They had better combat experiences too. It was difficult to deal with them.

Just while he pondering, one of them suddenly brandished out his sword and hacked. "Crash!" The 3-meter long sword radiance severed several trees beside him into smithereens. Xiao Chen was astonished. The power of a middle-staged Foundation Building Realm Cultivator could not be underestimated. He was about to flash his Unsullied Sword out when a sword radiance streaked out from the horizon. A suave white-robed man landed.

Xiao Chen composed himself and realized that the white-robed man was in the final stages of the Core Forming Realm. He was an even more difficult preposition than these six. One of the six yelled, "We saw this lad first! So scram!"

"Oh?" The white-robed man had a faint, indistinct smile on his face. Suddenly, he condensed Qi out on his fingertips and out streaked a 10-meter long Sword Radiance. With a whoosh, these Foundation Building Realm Cultivators were all reduced to a mist of blood, before they could even react.

Xiao Chen was not surprised. This was the power of a Core Forming Realm Cultivator. He could slay six Foundation Building Realm Cultivators easily. It was only that Core Forming Realm Cultivators at the Immortals League Competition could not employ killing strokes. Likewise, a Cultivator nearing the Nascent Soul Realm could kill Core Forming Realm Cultivators easily, while a Nascent Soul superior could easily slay a Cultivator nearing the Nascent Soul Realm.

"Lad, hand me your magic treasures!" The white-robed man turned to him and said.

Xiao Chen did not answer. He took out his Fuxi Zither, now strung with two zither strings. Its power exceeded its former. The white-robed man's eyes sparkled with delight. "It is indeed a treasure!" He stretched out his arm to seize it.

Xiao Chen quickly retreated three steps and pluck the C Major string forcefully. Immediately, shafts of white light soared into the sky. True Energy rapidly condensed from the surroundings. The white-robed man was quite astonished. The glitter in his eyes became brighter. He was about to attack to Xiao Chen when Xiao Chen released his fingertip's True Energy. Instantly, a tremendous force hurtled over.

Wild gales began to resound noisily, overturning the earth everywhere. Countless ancient trees reaching into the sky were uprooted. The white-robed man did not expect this. He quickly defended himself but was still thrown more than 30 meters backward by this immense force. He lay prone on the ground, vomiting blood.

Xiao Chen's face was deathly pale. The Fuxi Zither's power had increased but he had also expended more energy as a result. He was afraid that his zither note would alert the Cultivators nearby. He quickly pulled Luo Shangyan and they ran. After about half a kilometer, three streaks of radiances descended from the sky, landing before them.

This time, however, Xiao Chen reacted with joy. He cried out, "Brother Yifeng!" Then, he saw a woman in white beside him. He stared at her in a daze for a long time, then muttered, "Miss... Miss Mu!"

Three persons were Mu Chengxue, Yu Yifeng and Monk Xu Gu, standing before him from left to right. Yu Yifeng glanced at Mu Chengxue and smiled gently. "So you know Chen as well."

Mu Chengxue nodded. Her glance fell on Xiao Chen. She did not say a word.

Xu Gu chanted Buddha's name and said, "Mr. Xiao, we meet each other again. It's only been a short time. Have you decided to come with me to the Wuyin Monastery?"

Yu Yifeng smiled quietly. "This is Senior Brother Xu Gu from Wuyin Monastery. He is the one who told me that you were here, so I came over to have a look." Xiao Chen said, "I have met Senior Brother Xu Gu already."

Yu Yifeng nodded. "This is no place to stay. We'd better get out first." Then, he said to Xu Gu, "Senior Brother Xu Gu, are you coming with us?"

Xu Gu chanted Buddha's name again and sighed. "The murderous desire here is quite strong. I will stay to convert these people... Amitabha!"

Yu Yifeng put his palms together at him. "Then, we shall take our leave first." He said to Xiao Chen, "Let's go outside and talk."

With Yu and Mu in the front, no ordinary cultivators dared to provoke them. When they reached the desert outside, the winter seemed to disappear into summer again. Yu Yifeng summoned a Flying-cloud Stone and they all leaped up. Finally, Yu Yifeng asked, "Martial Uncle Qing Feng sent me a message and told me that you have come to Violet Manor more than a month ago. Why didn't you come to the Jade Qing Sect?"

"Err... " Xiao Chen grinned. "I was held back by some matter in the Zhou State." Mu Chengxue said, "Oh? So you were that Han Chen, who stormed away with the beauty?" As she spoke, her gaze shifted over to Luo Shangyan and rested there.

Xiao Chen smiled bashfully. "So you two know everything." Yu Yifeng turned to face Luo Shangyan. "How should I address you, Miss?"

Luo Shangyan replied, "I am a disciple of the Three Pure Sect, Luo Shangyan." Yu Yifeng nodded. "Years ago, I went to visit Perfected Immortal Zixu once. You were then still very young. You must have forgotten me."

Luo Shangyan immediately raised her head. "Do you know where my Master is now?"

Yu Yifeng sighed and shook his head. "I have heard. Old senior Changfeng, Perfected Immortal Zixu, Master Lingjue... the three of them went three years ago to investigate the Soul-consuming Evil Flower and then had disappeared together. No one has heard of them since."

Xiao Chen did not wish to upset Luo Shangyan and changed the topic. "By the way, Brother Yifeng and Miss Mu, what have brought you here?"

Yu Yifeng looked at Mu Chengxue and said, "Actually, we have been trying to locate Miss Mu's elder brother for years."

Xiao Chen stared at Mu Chengxue and saw a dejected look on her face. The present trip must have been a fruitless one too. No wonder she tried to steal the Closing-sky Mirror from Skygale Sect. The Closing-sky Mirror could reveal everything that had happened in a particular location. She must have needed it to trace her elder brother.

No one spoke. At last, Yu Yifeng said, "Miss Mu, my Master has asked me back over an urgent matter. I will search for your brother with you after this. Don't worry. We will locate him."

Mu Chengxue nodded and smiled. "It's time you go back. Your two young disciples have missed you."

Xiao Chen felt his spirits rise. He had not expected Brother Yifeng to have taken in disciples. He, on the other hand, was still the same muddle-headed boy. He smiled. "How do you feel about being a Master?"

Yu Yifeng shook his head and smiled. "I just hope they aren't so playful as to pull out my Master's beard again. I will still be the one getting scolded... " After he said this, he realized that Xiao Chen had turned despondent, all a sudden. He asked, "Chen, what's wrong?"

Xiao Chen lifted his head and smiled. "No... nothing!" He suddenly remembered that he was a naughty boy too when he first went up Mystic Cyan Mountain. He had tugged his grandmaster Perfected Immortal Qingxuan's beard too. Perfected Immortal Qingxuan was the Sect Leader of the Mystic Cyan Sect. No one had the guts to do this for several centuries.

The Flying-cloud Stone soared for an hour. Yu Yifeng gazed ahead. He said, "If I'm not wrong, it's the Mu Family Village ahead. Miss Mu, it's been a while since you came back. Since it's along the way, why don't we all drop by for a visit?" Then, he said to Xiao Chen, "Let's wait till tomorrow before we leave for the Jade Qing Sect together."

Xiao Chen nodded. He had wanted to go to the Jade Qing Sect in the first place. His grandfather was an old friend of Perfected Immortal Qingchen. He ought to visit him on this trip to Violet Manor. Moreover, he needed Brother Yifeng's men to search Xian'er out.

They soared for another 20 or so kilometers and landed in a peach blossom wood. The entire wood was full of flowering peach blossoms. Their scent invigorated the senses. Xiao Chen felt a little strange. It was the height of summer. Why were peach blossom trees blooming so resplendently?

Mu Chengxue's mood took a turn for the better. She inhaled a deep breath and smiled. "Every time I return, these peach blossoms will flower so beautifully. They look like they will never wilt."

Yu Yifeng said, "You're right. Spiritual Qi lingers here everywhere. This must have been the reason."

Spiritual Qi lingered here everywhere? Xiao Chen stared around him. Why did he sense a lifeless, gloomy air? He was very sensitive to death and lifelessness.

As they talked, the trembling voice of an old woman rang out from the other end of the wood. "Is it Xue? Are you back?" An old woman, over 70 years of age, staggered in on her walking stick.

"Aunt!" Mu Chengxue gave a joyful cheer and dashed over.

Yu Yifeng smiled gently. "Miss Mu was brought up by this aunt. She is a close kin. Let's go over and greet her."

Xiao Chen focused his eyes. Was it so? Why did he sense something odd about this old woman?

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 115 Thousand-feather Order

The old woman narrowed her turbid eyes and sized up Xiao Chen and the other two as they slowly drew near. She asked Mu Chengxue, "Little Xue, are they your friends?"

Yu Yifeng saluted her with a gentle smile. "Madam, I paid you a visit last year with A Xue. Don't you remember?" The old woman stared at him for a long time before nodding. "I'm old now. I can't remember very well."

Xiao Chen and Luo Shangyan promptly introduced themselves. The old woman appeared delighted and said, "It's windy here in the woods. Let's have a seat inside the house."

What greeted them after walking out of the forest of peach trees was a small village with a creek passing through it. Numerous married women were on the riverbank, drawing and transporting water home for cooking. There were also many children catching dragonflies by the field.

Their arrival turned quite a few heads. "Has Little Xue come home?"

Mu Chengxue greeted them one by one. Several children ran over and looked at Xiao Chen and the rest. One of them asked wide-eyed, "Sister Xue, are they your friends?"

Yu Yifeng chuckled and squatted down to carry the child. "Little thing, this Older Brother caught a dragonfly for you last year. Did you forget me already?"

The child grinned from ear to ear, revealing a set of tiny, white teeth. He scratched his head. "Hehe. I forgot."

After entering the house, the old woman swiftly lit the fire and began cooking. Mu Chengxue and Yu Yifeng went to help out in the kitchen. Xiao Chen and Luo Shangyan sat inside the house for a moment before going out. The small village enveloped in the radiance of sunshine was the picture of peace and tranquility. So, there was a place like this in the Violet Manor.

The child from earlier suddenly ran over to them and looked at them with a grin. "Hehe! Older Brother! Older Sister! Will you come and pick flowers with me?"

Xiao Chen squatted down and rubbed his hair. "It's getting dark. Shall we do it another day?" The child pointed to the other side of the village. "The flowers are really pretty, you know? They're so red and every flower has four petals."

Luo Shangyan laughed. "Come on. Play with the child a little!" She held the child's hand. "Let's go. I'll come and pick flowers with you."

Smiling, Xiao Chen shook his head and followed them. When they reached the other side of the village, they searched for a long time but saw no sign of the red flowers that the child mentioned. The child rubbed his head and his small face became colored with confusion. "I remember it's full of flowers here..."

Seeing that it was almost dark out, Xiao Chen said, "Oh well. The flowers will blossom again tomorrow. Let's go back."

After returning to the village, they saw that the old woman had finished preparing a table full of dishes. Though they weren't luxurious dishes, they carried the extraordinary taste of home. After the meal, Mu Chengxue prepared rooms for them to rest.

The night came and went. The next day, Xiao Chen walked out of the house and stretched himself while facing the sun. The child from yesterday ran over to him again and Xiao Chen smiled at him. "You're up so early as well?"

The child's large eyes blinked. "Older Brother, are you Sister Xue's friend?" Xiao Chen was stunned. Didn't he just tell him yesterday? Why did this child become such a stranger after just one night?

The child grinned and said, "Older Brother, many flowers have blossomed over there. They're really pretty, you know? They're so red and every flower has four petals. Let's go and pick them?" He pointed to the same spot by the village entrance.

Once again, Xiao Chen was shocked. What was wrong with this kid? Didn't they fail to find anything yesterday? Moreover, it felt as if the child had forgotten him overnight.

Right then, Mu Chengxue and the rest walked out of the house. She walked to the child and squatted down to rub his head. "That's enough. I'll pick flowers with you the next time I come back. Don't disturb this Older Brother anymore."

The four of them then took their leave. Excluding the forest of peach trees yesterday, Xiao Chen had the inexplicable feeling that something was off with this village. After climbing onto the Flying-cloud Stone and traveling for several miles, he turned around. However, he couldn't see the forest of peach trees and the village no matter how hard he looked.

It wasn't until noon that the Flying-cloud Stone reached the boundary of Qing Province. The province wasn't a city; rather, it was the collective name for adjacent cities. Southeast of the province was a mountain range that extended forever into the distance. One of the mountains was a lofty, majestic one that soared straight into the skies. It was the home to the Jade Qing Sect.

After reaching the feet of the mountain, Xiao Chen looked up and saw white jade stairs that seemed to lead straight to the firmament. The sides of the stairs were adorned with pine and cypress. Many palaces atop islands hovered high above through the support of mystic arts. This place was countless times larger than the Teal Jade Sect. It looked just like a miniature Mystic Cyan Sect.

After climbing about a thousand steps, they found themselves still a considerable distance away from the mountain gate square. However, green clouds had gradually risen all around them. In the distance, green mountains overlapped to form a continuous range. Herons would flit across from time to time, leaving behind white feathers in their wake.

The quartet only made it up to the top of the stairs after approximately 15 minutes. When they looked up, they saw a memorial arch carved out of jade at the mountain gate with the words of "Jade Qing Sect" on it. The arch glistened under the sunlight.

Two young Taoists flanked the memorial arch. When they saw the quartet, they immediately said respectfully, "Senior Brother Yu." Yu Yifeng nodded at them. "Is Master inside the hall?"

The Taoist on the left replied, "Master has been waiting in the Harmonious Radiance Hall after finding out that Senior Brother Yu is returning today." He gestured for them to go in.

"Alright." Yu Yifeng nodded and addressed the one behind him. "Xiao Chen, let's enter the main hall first. Master is very kind so you don't have to be nervous later." Xiao Chen chuckled and followed him in.

The Jade Qing Sect covered a vast expanse of ground and boasted of countless halls and pavilions. Xiao Chen spotted two of the most magnificent halls. The one in the east was called the Harmonious Radiance Hall while the one in the west was the Similarly Mortal Hall. The two main halls were like reflections of each other and could be considered the throne hall of immortals.

Upon entering the Harmonious Radiance Hall, they saw an elderly man that emanated the air of an immortal seated at the central spot of the hall. Flanking him was two child Taoists, with one holding a horsetail whisk and the other holding an Eight Divinatory Trigram Sword. The elderly man sat upright and still. His eyes were limpid like a fairy and he subconsciously emitted a sense of magnificence. However, the beard under his chin was a little sparse.

Seated in a line on both sides of the hall were the Elders and young disciples of the Jade Qing Sect. Yu Yifeng speedily walked into the hall and bowed in greeting to the elderly man seated in the central spot. Then, he introduced Xiao Chen and Luo Shangyan behind him.

The elderly man was none other than the Sect Leader of Jade Qing Sect, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen. He wore a faint smile and nodded at them, not losing the manners of an elder. "So it's Changfeng's heir and Zi Xu's disciple. Please take a seat, you two." Then he addressed Mu Chengxue. "Ms. Mu, please take a seat too."

Xiao Chen, Luo Shangyan, and Mu Chengxue immediately returned the greetings and followed Yu Yifeng to sit down on the left of the hall. Yu Yifeng asked, "I'm curious as to the reason you summoned me back this time, Master."

With a faint nod, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen picked up a delicate feather from the table next to him. If one was observant, one would notice that the two words carved on the quill: "Thousand-feather."

"It's the Thousand-feather Order!" Yu Yifeng jumped to his feet.

Xiao Chen had never seen Yu Yifeng this solemn before. He asked in a quiet voice, "Senior Brother Yifeng, what's Thousand-feather Order?" Being in front of everyone, he naturally couldn't refer to Yu Yifeng as Brother Yifeng due to etiquette. Yu Yifeng turned his head and explained, "Junior Brother Xiao, you may not know this. There's a saying in Violet Manor that goes 'once a feather command is made, no one dares to disobey it'."

"Oh?" A sliver of confusion crept into Xiao Chen's mind. He wondered what kind of person had the ability to command all Cultivators' sects with a single feather.

"It belongs to a sect named Thousand Feathers Sect within the Ancient Immortal Clan," Yu Yifeng added.

"Thousand Feathers Sect!" Xiao Chen's expression changed as if he had thought of something. "Thousand Feathers Sect, Thousand Feathers Sect... Qianyu Nishang (T/N: "Qianyu" means Thousand Feathers")!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 116 The Clues of Demonic Flowers

Yu Yifeng noticed Xiao Chen's strange expression and asked, "What's wrong? The Thousand Feathers Sect has existed for countless millenniums. Have you heard of them, Junior Brother Xiao?"

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. "N-no!" Yet, he thought to himself, "It's been several thousand years. Qianyu Nishang, oh, Qianyu Nishang. Don't tell me that you left the Mystic Cyan Sect back then and had gone on to establish your own sect."

Yu Yifeng nodded and continued questioning Perfected Immortal Qing Chen. "Which date has they decided on?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen put down the feather in his hand. "Two months later, Widespread Wintriness Sect in Wu Province. Since your two Martial Uncles are still in isolation, I don't plan on attending. I've just discussed this with all your Elders earlier; we plan on sending you to Widespread Wintriness Sect in two months' time."

Yu Yifeng saluted him. "Your disciple accepts your order!" Then, he asked, "How many sects are the Thousand Feathers Sect summoning this time? What is the reason?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen narrowed his eyes and his face took on a pensive look. Only after some time passed that he slowly said, "The reason appears to be about the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers. Several days ago, they seemed to have traced the tracks of the Devil's Practice..." Before he could finish his sentence, a shocked Luo Shangyan cried out, "Soul-consuming Evil Flower!"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen knew the reason she was this worried was that Perfected Immortal Zi Xu had disappeared last year while investigating the flower. He immediately gave her a subtle nod, indicating for her to put her mind to ease for now, before continuing, "There's another matter. Several days ago, we received news that the Widespread Wintriness Sect had apprehended a female Demon not long ago. The female Demon seemed to have something to do with the Devil's Practice. The sects of the Orthodox Path are going to gather then. Yifeng, you'll attend the meeting as a representative of the Jade Qing Sect. When the time comes, you must act with the utmost decorum."

Yu Yifeng saluted him. "Your disciple understands!"

Quite a few young disciples inside the hall cast him envious looks. This Senior Brother of theirs was the Sect Leader's most favored disciple. If they could attend the meeting as a representative, how amazing would that be! What they didn't know was that the large sects appeared to be working together yet were secretly trying to outwit one another. It was a tough challenge to socialize with members of such sects. Yu Yifeng had a deep Tao understanding that allowed him to shoulder this heavy burden. It wasn't a burden that ordinary disciples could handle.

Right then, a middle-aged man stood up and saluted toward the front of the hall. "Sect Leader, this is no small matter. Shouldn't we send a few more disciples?" Perfected Immortal Qing Chen gave a small nod. "Your words are reasonable, Junior Brother. Then let's send another four disciples."

Instantly, the eyes of many young disciples lit up. Then, an elderly man stood up. "Senior Brother, I think we should send an Elder as well. The Thousand Feathers Sect is an Ancient Immortal Clan. I fear Yifeng and the rest can't handle them."

He had just finished talking when another elderly man beside him laughed. "Old Zhou, don't tell me that you haven't put down your reluctance to leave the mortal world and that you want to go yourself. Who doesn't know that the female disciples of the Thousand Feathers Sect are all as beautiful as flowers?"

The elderly man surnamed Zhou glared at him. "Bah! "Old Ding! You don't speak nicely, do you? I'm just worried about Yifeng and the others!"

There was no malice in their words; both of them had merely gotten used to bantering. Now that they were displaying such a "childish" manner in front of so many disciples, the disciples couldn't help laughing.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen shook his head, smiling. "That's enough. Please stop joking around, Junior Brothers..." His expression gradually turned solemn and his frown deepened. "I fear the Thousand Feathers Sect didn't gather all sects just to investigate the Devil's Practice. Could it be that they're trying to exploit the sects..."

The Elders could tell that he was worried. In a flash, people stopped talking and silence fell over the hall. The mood became solemn. However, out of the blue, two voices came from outside the hall at the same time.

"Grandmaster! Junior Brother made a tear in my skirt!"

"Grandmaster! Senior Sister wiped mud on my face!"

Two children of both genders ran inside unsteadily. Both looked about ten years old. The boy's entire face was smeared with mud while the girl's lilac-colored skirt was torn in quite a few places.

Yu Yifeng felt an instant stab of headache after seeing these children bursting into the hall. He got up and yelled, "Hanxi! Ziling! Don't make a scene here! Hurry up and leave!"

The children burst into tears after seeing him and ran over to him. They said in unison, "Master! You finally came back! Junior Brother/Senior Sister keeps bullying me!" They then hugged each of Yu Yifeng's legs while staring at each other in anger.

"You're the one who wiped mud on my face first!"

"It's you who tugged on my skirt first!"

Yu Yifeng was incredulous. Many young disciples covered their mouths to hide their laughter. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, who was seated in the central spot in the hall, coughed. "Hanxi! Ziling! Listen to your Master and go out for now!"

The children turned their heads to take a look around the hall. However, not only did they disobey the order, they even ran over to him. Seeing this, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen immediately placed his hand under his chin to protect his beard. The two child Taoists beside him also stepped forward to stop Hanxi and Ziling.

Xiao Chen was dumbfounded. So it was Brother Yifeng's two kid disciples who had forced a magnificent Nascent Soul Realm expert as well as a Sect Leader to use two child Taoists as guards! Regardless of how many talented people emerge in the Jianghu each day, it seemed that Perfected Immortal Qing Chen didn't lose to them in the slightest.

From the looks of things, the meeting was as good as over. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen had no choice but to say, "We'll end the meeting here and continue on another day. Please return, Elders." He hastily shot Yu Yifeng a look. Only then did Yu Yifeng hurriedly ran over and caught the children, each in one arm. He then ran out of the hall.

Xiao Chen couldn't help laughing. Just as he was about to excuse himself, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen stopped him. "Xiao Chen, come over." Xiao Chen nodded and walked over to him. "Do you have orders for me, Perfected Immortal?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen coughed once and plastered on an awkward smile. "Has my two Junior Brothers been well in the Human World? Yifeng said that they're the ones who sent you to the Violet Manor."

Xiao Chen nodded. "Seniors Qing Feng and Zi Mo are both doing very well. They often mention you in our conversations."

"Zi Mo?" Perfected Immortal Qing Chen looked confused. Mu Chengxue, who hadn't left the hall yet, laughed. "The Unfettered Senior uses the pseudonym 'Zi Mo' in the Human World."

"I see..." Perfected Immortal Qing Chen nodded. He exhaled a sigh. "So Unfettered Junior Brother ultimately can't let it go. I've sent Yifeng to invite him back many times, but he refused me each time. Sigh..."

Xiao Chen thought to himself that the old man Zi Mo often bantered with his disciples, to the point that it was a little ridiculous. It was difficult for him to associate Zi Mo with a Senior and expert of the Violet Manor. He wondered what kind of past they shared but naturally, it wasn't his place to ask.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen chuckled. "Did you learn anything related to your grandfather in the past year?" Xiao Chen sighed. "Last year, Grandpa, Perfected Immortal Zi Xu, and Master Lingjue went off to investigate that Demonic Flower. Then they were never heard from again..."

"Sigh..." Perfected Immortal Qing Chen sighed. Luo Shangyan walked over and said, "Could it be that they were kidnapped by the demons that released those Devil Flowers?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen pondered this for a long time before replying, "It's hard to say. But if they're able to capture them three, the opponent surely isn't simple. As far as I know, your Master has achieved the peak of the Core Forming Realm many years ago. Is that right?" Then, he looked at Xiao Chen. "Changfeng too. If it's about martial arts alone, not even I can win over him."

Xiao Chen was well aware that his grandfather possessed unfathomable martial arts. Just who exactly had the ability to capture and imprison him along with Perfected Immortal Zi Xu and Master Lingjue?

Suddenly, he thought of someone: the demonic man named Feng You who came to the Three Pure Sect back then. No one could defeat him even though he was merely using puppets. Perhaps only someone like him had such an ability.

Right then, Yu Yifeng entered the hall. "Soul-consuming Evil Flower eats away at one's soul. Could it have something to do with the Administration of Heaven?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen's expression gradually became solemn. Xiao Chen asked, "What's the Administration of Heaven?"

"It's a spiritual organization and one of the three main forces of the Violet Manor," Mu Chengxue answered.

Currently, the known top-notch forces in the Violet Manor were the Administration of Heaven, the Spirit Silence Room, and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals. Together, they formed the Immortals' League.

"Administration of Heaven..." Perfected Immortal Qing Chen was silent for some time. Finally, he shook his head. "The Administration of Heaven is a deeply mysterious organization. No one knows how many years it had been around or even where it is. The only thing we know is that they trade in souls. If one is willing to hand over one's soul to them after death, they will do something for the person while alive. However, they won't take the initiative in killing and stealing souls. More importantly, what they need are the souls of cultivators. To them, the souls of ordinary people are completely useless."

Xiao Chen was deep in thought for a long time. Then, who exactly was the one who spread the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers? Where would the gathered souls be transported to? Where were his grandfather and the rest now? All these had turned into mysteries that couldn't be unraveled. He said, "Perfected Immortal, I have a presumptuous request. I wish to go to the Widespread Wintriness Sect with Senior Brother Yifeng two months later."

On the one hand, he could see if there were any clues of the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers there. On the other hand, he wanted to see exactly what the Thousand Feathers Sect was and if it was truly established by the Qianyu Nishang. Luo Shangyan said, "I'm going too!"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen nodded. "Sure. Then, three of you, please stay in the Jade Qing Sect for the time being. I'll get Yifeng to handle the arrangements." Then, he smiled at Mu Chengxue. "Ms. Mu, you've been to the Jade Qing Sect once. You don't have to restrain yourself."

Mu Chengxue nodded with a smile. From the looks of it, she had also decided on participating in the Immortal's Practice Conference two months later that the Thousand Feathers Sect called for. The group left the hall together. Outside, Xiao Chen chuckled and said, "Brother Yifeng, looks like your two little disciples really make you worry. How did you end up under your tutelage?"

Yu Yifeng shook his head with a smile. When he heard Xiao Chen mention his two little disciples, his smile gradually subsided. He sighed. "The Devil practitioners have been wreaking chaos everywhere they go, unleashing great torment on the common folk. I brought Hanxi and Ziling from the northern part of Qing State several years ago. Their parents were both killed by demons." Toward the end, his voice carried a deep hatred.

Xiao Chen, who could empathize with his feelings, didn't continue asking. Back then, he was also like Yu Yifeng and swore to always go against the Devil's Practice. He had vowed to cleanse the world of devils.

Later on, Yu Yifeng arranged for them three to become neighbors in the same courtyard. Here, they weren't as restrained as they had been in the Teal Jade Sect. The people here were also a lot more easygoing. At night, Xiao Chen wanted to refine the Immortal-Binding Rope that he obtained from Ling Yuxuan into a magic treasure that he could use. Thus, he looked for Yu Yifeng and asked him if he knew any place suitable for him to concentrate on his cultivation.

He knew the Immortal's Practice Conference two months later would undoubtedly be a gathering of experts. Since he was going with the Jade Qing Sect disciples, he had the responsibility not to bring shame to their sect.

He also told Yu Yifeng about Murong Xian'er and expressed his hope that the Jade Qing Sect help send someone to find her.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 117 Cultivation in Deep Concentration

Yu Yifeng took him to a place called Bright Moon Valley located in the back of the mountain. The view of the valley was gorgeous. Flowers of all kinds blossomed beautifully and there were more Spiritual Qi here than in most places. He began letting go of all distracting thoughts and began his mental cultivation. Cultivating here for a day was as effective as cultivating in other places for three days. This place was supposed to be open only to the sect's disciples, but Perfected Immortal Qing Chen had personally given his permission for Xiao Chen and the other two to enter as they wished.

In the days that followed, Xiao Chen cultivated inside the Bright Moon Valley in deep concentration. Each day, he would only return after the moon hung high in the sky. One day, after seeing how determined he was, Mu Chengxue couldn't stop herself from laughing at him. "Hey! Why are you working so hard? Don't you know that your Senior Sister Luo is forced to wait for you until late at night every day?"

"Ah?" Before Xiao Chen could digest the meaning of her words, Luo Shangyan's face had already reddened. She said in a low voice, "Sister Mu, don't say nonsense."

"Eh... Hehe." Xiao Chen laughed dryly. "Why don't you both come with me today? Spiritual Qi is in abundance there. I feel like I'll break into the 4th level of Foundation Building Realm any time now."

Mu Chengxue immediately waved her hand. "Forget it. If Yu Yifeng's Senior and Junior Brothers see me, they won't be able to concentrate on their cultivation. I don't want to harm them and have their Masters blame me. I can't bear the responsibility..."

Luo Shangyan burst into laughter. "Not only are you pretty, but your cultivation is high too! Of course, many men will like you!"

Xiao Chen laughed. "Well... It's their fault for not having a firm mentality. That's why their cultivation isn't as high as Brother Yifeng's."

Mu Chengxue had the feeling that there was something off with Xiao Chen's words but couldn't pinpoint what. She said, "Hey! Stop overworking yourself. Do you want me to give you a few Foundation Building Pills?"

Xiao Chen shook his hand. "Thank you for your kind intentions, Ms. Mu, but I think it's better for me to cultivate on my own merits."

"I'll go with you. I feel like I'm about to break into the Foundation Building Realm," Luo Shangyan said.

Xiao Chen turned to smile at her. "Sure thing!" Mu Chengxue shook her head. "I lost my conversation partner today. Sigh! I better look for Yu Yifeng's two little disciples and play with them."

Luo Shangyan grinned. "Looks like Brother Yifeng is quite idle these two days!" Mu Chengxue shot her a mysterious smile. "Xiao Chen calls him Brother Yifeng and you copy him in doing so. Oh well, forget it. Go ahead, you two. I won't disturb you anymore."

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile and left for the Bright Moon Valley with Luo Shangyan. Even though he met Mu Chengxue last year and even incurred a debt of karma with her, he wasn't very close to her. However, after becoming neighbors for the past few days, they began talking more to each other.

He also learned something else. Mu Chengxue became acquaintances with Yu Yifeng seven years ago but her memory seemed incredibly poor. She couldn't remember how she met Yu Yifeng. It was as if she couldn't even remember all that happened seven years ago very well. It was hard to imagine that a young woman would have such a terrible memory.

After arriving at the Bright Moon Valley, they saw that there was a considerable number of disciples meditating and cultivating. The disciples segregated themselves by gender to prevent any untoward incidents. After spending several days here, Xiao Chen had gotten close to a few male disciples. When they saw him entering and with a Junior Sister as pretty as a fairy following behind him, they immediately surrounded him. "Junior Brother Xiao, you're so early today. Eh? Who is this Junior Sister next to you?"

Luo Shangyan smiled gently. "I'm Luo Shangyan. I'm his Senior Sister, not Junior Sister." While speaking, she deliberately glanced at Xiao Chen.

"Wow! So, it's Senior Sister Luo! Nice to meet you, Senior Sister Luo! I'm Zhang San..."

"I'm Li Si..."

"I'm Wang Er..."

"Ahem, ahem. Senior Brothers, you'd better return to your cultivation." Xiao Chen tugged on Luo Shangyan's hand and hastily pulled her away to the spot where he had been cultivating in the past few days.

Luo Shangyan whispered into his ear, "Looks like Sister Mu is right on point..."

Xiao Chen knocked on her forehead. "Oh, you! That's quite enough! Focus! If there's anything you don't understand, you can still seek Perfected Immortal Qing Chen's guidance these few days." Then, he sat down cross-legged on the ground and began operating the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method to absorb the Spiritual Qi from heaven and earth.

Luo Shangyan wasn't as assiduous as he was. After meditating for a while, she wanted to look around the valley with him. However, she didn't feel comfortable disturbing him after seeing how focused he was. She sat in front of a stone wall by herself and stared at the blossoming flowers and fluttering butterflies in the distance. She gradually sank into a daze.

Two months swiftly passed. There was an abundance of Spiritual Qi in the Bright Moon Valley and Xiao Chen was more talented than most people in the first place. His cultivation was now in the 7th level of the Foundation Building Realm. Even Yu Yifeng was terribly shocked. Meanwhile, Luo Shangyan had entered the Foundation Building Realm as well.

Meanwhile, there was still no news of Murong Xian'er. In the past two months, Xiao Chen had personally left to look for her but in the sea of people out there, he didn't know where to even start looking.

Today was the day they would depart for the Widespread Wintriness Sect in the Wu Province. Thus, the two of them didn't go to the Bright Moon Valley. After getting ready, they stepped out of their rooms. Yu Yifeng had also arrived at their courtyard. Seeing them, he asked, "Where's Ms. Mu?"

The door creaked open and Mu Chengxue walked out of her room. She was dressed in her usual white clothes, though she looked a little lost. Yu Yifeng thought that she didn't look too well and walked toward her. "What's wrong? You didn't sleep well last night?"

Mu Chengxue raised her head to look at him. Suddenly, she asked, "Who are you?"

Xiao Chen and Luo Shangyan were stunned. From the way she acted, she didn't seem like she was joking around. Luo Shangyan asked quietly, "Sister Mu, what's wrong?"

Mu Chengxue turned to look at her and then at Xiao Chen. "Sister Shangyan, Xiao Chen, are we going to the Wu Province today? The one going with us is..." She shook her head with all her strength. Finally, she looked at Yu Yifeng and said apologetically, "Just now... I don't know what's going on. My mind is a little hazy."

Yu Yifeng smiled. "I thought you're joking with me. Forget about it. Master and the others are waiting for us at the square. Let's leave now."

Xiao Chen joined Mu Chengxue's side and asked quietly, "Are you really fine?" To be frank, he noticed that Mu Chengxue seemed to be somewhat muddle-headed these days. Moreover, her gaze earlier looked as if she had truly forgotten about Yu Yifeng. Why would she remember him and Senior Sister Luo but not Yu Yifeng whom she had known for seven years?

Mu Chengxue smiled. "I'm completely fine. You're overthinking. Let's go!"

When the four of them arrived at the mountain gate square, they saw that Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, several Elders, as well as a considerable number of disciples, were already there. A Flying-cloud Stone that was neither large nor small was hovering in the air. Two men and two women were standing atop the stone, all of which were already in the Core Forming Realm.

Xiao Chen was reminded of the Immortals League Competition. Sure enough, the Jade Qing Sect's decision not to participate was a right one. Considering how four random disciples were already in the Core Forming Realm, Zhou State had basically no chance of success.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said, "Yifeng, you must be careful and take good care of your juniors." Yu Yifeng saluted his Master. "Yes, Master."

Seeing that Yu Yifeng was about to leave, the two children, Hanxi and Ziling, looked incredibly reluctant. One hugged his leg while the other tugged on his sleeve, refusing to let go.

"No. I don't allow you to go, Master."

Yu Yifeng shook his head with a sigh. Then, he smiled. "That's enough. You two, be obedient and listen well to your Grandmaster. You're not allowed to argue or be mischievous."

"We won't argue anymore so don't go, Master. Once you leave, it'll be so long before you'll come back again..."

Yu Yifeng squatted down and caressed the two children's forehead. "That's enough. I'll be back swiftly this time. Be obedient and go back."

Ultimately, Hanzi and Ziling reluctantly watched him leap onto the Flying-cloud Stone. They reminded Xiao Chen of his Master and he sighed before following suit.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 118 Familiar Place

There were eight of them going to the Widespread Wintriness Sect. The reason why the sects were all gathered there wasn't that the sect was comparatively larger but that its location in the middle of the East Divine Continent made it a convenient place to convene.

After the Flying-cloud Stone left the Jade Qing Sect, Yu Yifeng looked in the direction of the mountain gate and sighed. "I'm really an irresponsible Master. I'm always away nearly all year round..."

Xiao Chen patted him on the shoulder with a chuckle. "It's okay. When they're older, they'll understand that their Master is the one who cherishes them the most in the world."

Yu Yifeng turned his head around and smiled. "It's been so long but I still don't know what sect and master you are under. From what Unfettered Martial Uncle said, your cultivation techniques don't belong to the Three Pure Sect."

Xiao Chen smiled with a rather bitter expression. He didn't reply.

The East Divine Continent was so large that its size was equivalent to that of several plains in the Human World. Even though the Flying-cloud Stone that they were riding was speedy, it still took them half a day to get from Qing Province to Wu Province.

Watching the mountains, rivers, and creeks below, Xiao Chen gradually sank into a daze. Wasn't this the same kind of scenery that he saw when he traveled on flying swords with his Master back then? Was the land below truly his native land, the Great Divine Continent?

When Mu Chengxue noticed how he stood by his lonesome at the edge of the Flying-cloud Stone, staring dazedly at the ground below, she laughed. "Hey! Be careful over there! If you fall, you won't be able to climb up, you know?"

"Ah! Is it that dangerous?" Xiao Chen replied, having recovered his senses. He was currently unable to use a flying sword in the Violet Manor. If he fell down, there wouldn't even be a skeleton left of him. Yu Yifeng laughed. "She's kidding. There's a protective Barrier around the Flying-cloud Stone. You won't be able to fall."

"Oh?"

Xiao Chen didn't know how long they had flown for he was immersed in staring at the terrain below. He kept hoping that he could find any places that resembled those from millenniums ago. However, what he saw disappointed him again and again. After the passage of thousands of years, the topography of the land had long changed. The mountains and lakes had been flattened; the vast seas had turned into mulberry fields.

However, in a moment of carelessness, he saw a certain mountain ridge. From this angle, the mountain ridge looked like a fairy that was dancing lightly and gracefully. The rims of his eyes gradually reddened as he yelled, "Stop!"

His words startled everyone. Yu Yifeng walked over to him and saw Xiao Chen's reddened eyes. "What's wrong?"

"Get down now! Stop flying! I want to go down!"

"Keep calm. We'll go down now." Yu Yifeng couldn't understand Xiao Chen's sudden strangeness but ordered his two Junior Brothers to stop the stone from moving forward and maneuver it downward.

Their current location wasn't considered a part of Qing State. It was desolate for several hundred miles around them. Seeing that Xiao Chen's emotions were gradually calming, Yu Yifeng asked, "Chen, what did you see?"

Xiao Chen didn't reply. He was certain that the ground under them was the Beautiful Immortal Mountains, the place where he met Hua Weiyang back then. There wasn't much change in the terrain here even after the passage of thousands of years. So the Violet Manor was truly the Divine Continent from all those years ago.

The Flying-cloud Stone slowly moved toward a bamboo forest. They saw that there were no less than one hundred species of birds here of all colors imaginable. The cry of the birds made for a beautiful choir of sounds. They weren't startled even after facing humans. There was even a stream of clear spring passing through the forest. Flowers of all kinds bloomed in abundance on the riverbank, all of them unnameable.

One of the female disciples gasped. She couldn't help herself uttering, "What a beautiful place! No wonder Junior Brother Xiao is badgering us to come down! Hehe. Let's all go down and take a look." While talking, she didn't notice that the rim of Xiao Chen's eyes was completely red.

"Why, why has this place not changed at all... It's been several thousand years! Weiyang! Is it you?! Have you been guarding this place all this while?"

Back then, that beautiful woman had breached the Mystic Cyan Sect alone for his sake and shouldered all the baseless charges against him. She had used a forbidden technique to block a life-threatening palm attack for him and ended up jumping down a cliff. He remembered how she had spoken to him in a gentle voice at that moment, saying, "Three requests. You still owe me one more... I want you to live well..."

The roaring sound was so violent that the beasts beneath them fled everywhere and the Flying-cloud Stone shook fiercely. This shocked everyone. Yu Yifeng immediately caught hold of him. "What's wrong with you?!"

Xiao Chen shook his head. When the Flying-cloud Stone was 20 meters away from the ground, the Barrier dissipated, and he shocked everyone by jumping down just like that. The two female disciples were so surprised that they cried out. Yu Yifeng instantly unsheathed his Immortal's Sword and transformed into a sword radiance that charged toward Xiao Chen. He managed to catch Xiao Chen in midair.

"Xiao Chen! What are you doing?!" Yu Yifeng didn't expect Xiao Chen to be this agitated. Even if the latter was now at the 7th level of Foundation Building Realm, an injury was still possible after falling at this height.

After landing on the ground, Xiao Chen remained silent and walked forward by himself. Every stalk of flower and blade of grass here were the same as back then. He could even find the spot where he and Hua Weiyang had their zither competition. He slowly took out the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant and started playing. It was still the same piece of music from back then; the only difference was that there would no longer be anyone coming here to hear him play the zither.

It was as if the voice from back then was ringing next to his ears. "Hey! The one in front! Your zither skill is mediocre. I dare you to compete zither skills with me. The one who loses will do three things for the winner!"

Finally, tears slid down his cheeks without a sound, falling drop by drop on the strings of the zither. The sound of the zither gradually became quieter and melancholic.

The rest dared not to stay too far away lest he made even more shocking actions. Neither did they stayed too close to him. One of the female disciples said quietly, "What's wrong with him? He was fine this morning. Why don't you go over and check on him, Senior Brother Yu?"

Yu Yifeng shook his head. "Let him be. We'll wait for him outside the forest." He led the rest out of the forest.

It took a long time before Xiao Chen returned to the group. He smiled at them. "Hehe! I'm sorry. This place is so beautiful that I couldn't control myself. I made you guys wait."

The two female disciples exchanged glances, wondering what exactly was wrong with him. Yu Yifeng gave him a small nod. "Let's go then. Since you like this place, we'll stop by again on our way back."

Xiao Chen didn't follow after them. He shook his head and said, "Go on without me, Brother Yifeng. I'm not going anymore."

Luo Shangyan and the rest instantly looked solemn. Frowning, Yu Yifeng replied, "It's desolate for hundreds of miles around. I won't feel at ease leaving you here. We'll accompany you to wherever you want to go. It'll be fast with the Flying-cloud Stone."

Xiao Chen turned around and walked in the southeast direction. "300 miles ahead. I want to go there and take a look." Based on his memory, 300 miles southeast of the Beautiful Immortal Mountains was the location of the Mystic Cyan Mountain.

"300 miles? We'll get there in no time at all. Let's go," Yu Yifeng said.

Xiao Chen became even more somber after returning to the Flying-cloud Stone. He understood very well that it was impossible that the Mystic Cyan Sect would still exist. Otherwise, no one would be ignorant of such a large sect. He must put on a mask of happiness right now because he couldn't explain anything to anyone.

Luo Shangyan stood next to him without saying a word.

This time, Yu Yifeng maximized the speed of the Flying-cloud Stone. This allowed them to cover a distance of 300 miles within an hour. The only thing was that the clouds were thick under them, preventing them from seeing anything. Xiao Chen asked that Yu Yifeng lower the stone until their line of sight gradually cleared up and then gradually fogged up again.

Right now, he was crying in his heart, "Mystic Cyan Sect! I'm back! I'm back once again!" He gnashed his teeth and tried his best to control his emotions. Mystic Cyan Sect, Mystic Cyan Sect. He finally returned to the Mystic Cyan Sect that had occupied his thoughts for days and nights. Even though he was framed here and his Nascent Soul was destroyed, he still considered himself a disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect.

However, the Mystic Cyan Sect had long ceased to exist. The only thing around was a land of ruins. The seven peaks of the mountain range had sunken significantly. The halls built on top of them had long fallen and buried under the rubbles. He could faintly see edges of buildings peeking out but even those were covered in thistles and thorns. The islands hovering thousands of feet above had long crashed down.

The rest experienced great changes in expression. Yu Yifeng said, "Could those be vestiges of an Ancient Immortal Clan? My God! It's so vast! How unbelievable, absolutely unbelievable!"

Xiao Chen could no longer suppress his emotions. He screamed, "Why?! Why?! Why is it like this?! Ahhhh!"

His roars thundered over the densely forested ridge that the wild beasts could be seen fleeing, frightened and afraid of Xiao Chen's deafening rumbles that even shook the hovering Flying-cloud Stone. Everyone was terrified as the flying stone conveyance rocked and shuddered. Yu Yifeng clambered over and held him down. "What is it with you!" He screamed over the tumult.

Xiao Chen shook his head. "I want to go down." Before this, he had alway harbored a trace of hope that the Mystic Cyan Sect might still exist, hidden somewhere in silence and secrecy. However, the sight of the ruins below had dealt him so great a blow, as if they were heralding a woeful tiding that he would never dare imagine: the Mystic Cyan Sect had long ceased to exist.

"Alright!" This time, Yu Yifeng held firmly onto him to prevent him from abruptly jumping off the stone.

The seven peaks of the Mystic Cyan Mountain were originally individual peaks but due to the fact that the mountain had sunken, the peaks seemed to have conjoined. The ruins on them made it hard for Xiao Chen to distinguish which hall was which.

Everyone was dumbstruck. Never had they imagined that the land under them would be this vast. However, the rocks and rubbles were scattered everywhere. The original path had been destroyed. There was no way for them to go down and travel on foot.

Xiao Chen found the Violet-night Peak by tracing his memory. However, the Yaoguang Temple atop the peak had long crumbled. A large part of the building was buried in the mountain and even its plaque was crushed. The two lotus ponds flanking the temple were destroyed a long time ago.

This was where he and his Master lived back then. He never imagined that it would one day become like this. It was as if all of his memories had been destroyed along with this ruined hall.

"Brother Yifeng, I want to go down and take a look. Please lower the Flying-cloud Stone a little."

Yu Yifeng hesitated for a moment. "This place is full of towering rubbles that makes it hard to walk. It won't be easy for the Flying-cloud Stone to move down either."

To be frank, it wasn't that the Flying-cloud Stone couldn't land. Earlier, he detected the briefest burst of Devil Qi coming from the foot of the mountain. Even though it was only for a moment, the Devil Qi seemed very powerful. How could a Devil Qi surge from the vestiges of an Ancient Immortal Clan? This made him feel ill at ease.

Silence lingered for a moment. Seeing the indescribably miserable expression on Xiao Chen's face, Yu Yifeng sighed and ordered the others behind him, "Stay here. I'll go down with Junior Brother Xiao to take a look." He took out his Immortal's Sword and traveled downward with Xiao Chen.

When they reached the ground, Xiao Chen burst into tears. He took every step incredibly slowly as he gently caressed the outer wall of the destroyed hall. He recalled the first time he came to the Yaoguang Temple all those years ago and how he had been dumbfounded for a long time after seeing the magnificent sight here. He also remembered the terrible hunger he felt when his Master sent him to pick lotus seeds. He ended up digging up lotus roots and ate them all. Then, his Master punished him by banning him from leaving the mountain for a month.

Yu Yifeng quietly watched him a short distance away while staying vigilant. When they landed earlier, he didn't seem to detect that burst of Devil Qi coming from the foot of the mountain anymore.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 119 Off the Cliff of Fallen Divinity

For a little more than half an hour they lingered, before Xiao Chen and Yu Yifeng rode on the latter's sword as they flew to the Hall of Celestial Authority, once the abode of Perfected Immortal Qingxuan who was the head of the sect during his time. They glided further down to the Immortal-slaying Platform; it was there where he was once bound to the massive column of stone that used to stand in the center of the square that served as the execution post for wrongdoers about to meet their fate. The column was no more; broken into halves, its grandeur spent, as it laid half-submerged in dirt and filth.

Xiao Chen sighed heavily, his wearied steps slowly bringing him to the edge of the Platform, a precipitous crag that hung precariously to such abyssal depths that even an Immortal would perish if thrown off the cliff and plummet down; hence its name, the Cliff of Fallen Divinity.

It was here where he and Hua Weiyang had leaped to their death, he remembered, as the recollections of his former life began to revisit him in his first return after thousands of years, unreeling before his very eyes as if it was yesterday.

"Xiao Chen! How dare you plot against your own Senior and Junior Brothers with those of the Devil's Practice! What have you to say in the face of concrete evidence!"

At a loss for words, Xiao Chen, with his face ashen and white, could only manage to stutter as he shook his head in vain denial, "No! Impossible... I am not in league with them... I did not kill one of our own..."

"We of the Immortal-saving Clan are the witnesses! Together with the evil woman of the Devil's Practice, they had infiltrated our stronghold to make off our treasure and regalia, the archean zither and had killed 13 of our guards!"

Xiao Chen jeered wickedly in response, "The Immortal-saving Clan... You of the Immortal-saving Clan!"

"Xiao Chen, the traitorous disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect, has conspired with evil folks of the Devil's Practice and has committed the murders of his own kin! He is hereby sentenced to the destruction of his Nascent Soul and will remain incarcerated forever! Let the judgment commence!"

"Wait!" A shrill, cold voice boomed from behind. A young lady in white had stormed in, wielding a powerful artifact that could only be a treasure of the Devil's Practice.

"Evil demoness! How dare you barge through the doors of the Mystic Cyan Sect! Apprehend her!"

Xiao Chen turned back to see who it was, and found Hua Weiyang trampling past the defenses, her face stern and fearless even as she came alone, walking towards the sturdy column of the Immortal-slaying Platform.

"The thirteen deaths from the Immortal-saving Clan, the twelve deaths from the Mystic Cyan Sect, and the eighteen deaths from the Gorge of the Lofty Breeze... all of these deaths are my doing! Me, Hua Weiyang! Take me or kill me! Here I am, yours for the taking!"

An uproar erupted instantly around her; four Elders threw themselves at her and without any effort, they pinned her down and had her chained to the stone column on the Platform. One by one, they drove fourteen Stakes of Excruciation into her body, subjecting her to excruciating pain and coerced her to disclose the location where the Devils' sects were hiding.

As the fifteenth Stake of Excruciation was driven into the Hua Weiyang's flesh, the young woman thrashed once in agony and all hell broke loose. Xiao Chen, succumbing to the urges of his emotions, tapped into the dark side of his powers and butchered three Elders of the Immortal-saving Clan with another seventeen disciples added to the toll, before he left with Hua Weiyang in his arms.

His mentor, Ling Yin, had not expected things to have taken such a dire turn. It was too late now; for Xiao Chen, in his frenzied state, was beyond anyone's control, even his teacher's. It took the master of Mystic Cyan Sect, Perfected Immortal Qingxuan, who sensed the tumult and upheaval raging outside the chamber where he sealed himself for solitary retreat, returned with all the haste he could muster. In his fury, he cast a blow at Xiao Chen, only to have Hua Weiyang enchant herself with the Three-Life Soul-Breaking Spell, an Ancient Forbidden Arts which should never be used unless under critical need, and took the blow for Xiao Chen. As life ebbed out of her, she crumbled into Xiao Chen and whispered gently to him, "You still owe me one last favor... And this I command you... Live well for me..." With the final iota of her strength, she shoved him away and cast herself off the Cliff of Fallen Divinity.

Her selflessness drew Xiao Chen back to consciousness and reality as he watched his beloved hurtling off the cliff to her doom. Devastated beyond salvation, he leaped off the jagged rocks of the precipice and followed her down the chasm of their end, where he caught and wrapped his arms around her tightly as they braced themselves...

Ling Yin was subsequently able to rescue him and tricked him into consuming a Love-killer Pill, causing him to lose all memory of the person he once loved, Hua Weiyang. Still, there was no evading judgment for the slaughter he had wrought in his berserking madness and he was sentenced to death. Still, unbeknownst to everyone, Ling Yin was able to preserve his Soul by using mystical and powerful methods heretofore unknown to others.

...

"Our stay here is delaying our journey, Chen. Shall we return?" Yu Yifeng's voice rang in Xiao Chen's ears, disrupting his train of recollections.

The mountain breeze howled and lashed relentlessly, as if the countless souls of those who had plummeted to their deaths from the top of the Cliff were wailing at him. Xiao Chen turned, and his eyes set upon the broken columns of the execution post now half-buried in the ground. He could still see Hua Weiyang being brutally chained to the monolithic granite pillar as she endured the throes of suffering when the fourteen Stakes were driven into her.

And this was all the doing of one person—Qianyu Nishang!

It was discovered that the numerous deaths were caused by techniques of the Yaoguang School. He had only shared his studies of the techniques of the Yaoguang School with her. She had meticulously schemed to procure membership into the Mystic Cyan Sect and devised such a plot to frame him! Could she also be a pawn in a bigger and wider web of deceit?

Then again, even if he now wielded the power to unearth all those who were involved in the intricate and insidious plot and reduce them to cinders, the fact remained that Hua Weiyang was no more. Despite Li Muxue's uncanny resemblance of her and their striking similarities, deep within Xiao Chen's heart, he knew that they could never be one and the same.

"I would like to go down the cliff to have a look, Brother Yifeng."

Yu Yifeng peered down the dark and bottomless abyss. He was still apprehensive about the Devil Qi that he was certain he had felt emanating from the depths beneath him earlier on the Flying-cloud Stone. Still, he nodded. He cast his sword, and they both rode the sword down into the menacing darkness.

A damp and icy wind whistled out of the crevasse, prickling on their skins as they plunged into the depths. As they glided down, the rocky and jagged face of rocks gave way to a dense and lush forest at the bottom of the ravine with trees bearing strange blood-red fruits. Xiao Chen surveyed the surroundings; this was bottom of the ravine where he and Hua Weiyang had fallen into. But before he had crashed into the bottom, Ling Yin had intercepted him halfway when he had lost consciousness. He found himself back within the chambers of the Mystic Cyan Sect when he woke up later. But what of Hua Weiyang? Did she survive the fall, he wondered...

"Come here, Chen! Look, there are words here!" Yu Yifeng came calling to him suddenly.

Xiao Chen turned and scurried over. Yu Yifeng was standing before the face of the cliff, the weather-worn surface cracked and crumbling due to age. But there were fading words which had endured the erosion of time; a message which had waited long enough until its intended recipient finally arrived.

His eyes grew wet and moist while he exclaimed with laughter, "She's alive! She's alive!"

Even at the bamboo copse earlier, Yu Yifeng had noticed that Xiao Chen was behaving out of his norm. He was hardly surprised to see Xiao Chen shedding tears despite being apparently filled with joy. "Xiao Chen, what is the message here? You are able to read this?"

The message was left in the runic script used only thousands of years ago. Sprawled on the wall of the cliff, the message said, "I am at the Loveless Valley..."

Xiao Chen was certain that this was the message Hua Weiyang had left him thousands of years ago. He wrestled against his churning emotions, muttering with elation, "Do you know where lies this Loveless Valley, Brother Yifeng?"

"Loveless Valley?" Yu Yifeng pondered for seconds before he shook his head. "I'm afraid I have not heard of this place..."

The smile on Xiao Chen's face froze, turning brittle, as the fervor in his heart subsided as a chilly frost gripped him. He reached and felt the barbed surface of the rock, his fingers caressing longingly on the words. Beats of still silences passed quietly, until he began to giggle, deranged and demented.

What good was there if Hua Weiyang had indeed survived the fall? Thousands of years had elapsed since then; all the might of the invincible Immortal Kings and Sages of Heaven were nothing before the unsparing washing away of Time. It was impossible for her to remain alive now.

The cleft spanning thousands of years between them had separated them indefinitely.

"AARRGHH!" Xiao Chen roared with all his strength in agony, the echoes of his despondent and futile voice clamoring off the walls of the cliffs and sent multitudes of frightened beasts and birds in the vicinity fleeing about.

"Curse the Heavens! Return to me the millennia that you have robbed me! Give me back Weiyang!" His blood-shot eyes started from their sockets as he pounded repeatedly on the rock face, causing rushes of cascading stones and sand to roll off the rugged surface as if an earthquake was taking place.

Suddenly, a monstrous voice boomed from under their feet like a rumble of thunder shaking the earth. Yu Yifeng felt a chill of fear zipping down his spine as the same aura of Devil Qi he felt before rose again. "Stop! Chen!" He yelled at Xiao Chen.

But his frantic cautions fell on deaf ears; Xiao Chen, still entranced in his maniacal hysteria, continued pummeling at the wall that a crack, stretching more than a few meters, began to open on the solid face of the cliff. Until a shrill voice came from underneath their feet, "Heaven has forsaken me; Heaven has betrayed me; With my corrupted soul; I'll reforge my body anew..."

The voice disappeared as quickly as it came, like a shadow that flitted by momentarily. Xiao Chen regained his senses, being roused by the unearthly voice. He looked at Yu Yifeng behind him. "Was that you speaking to me, Brother Yifeng?"

Yu Yifeng was deeply worried beyond words. But Xiao Chen had awakened was all that mattered. "Let us leave. It is not safe here," he said as he drew his sword and released it before he pulled Xiao Chen and rode his sword out of the gorge.

Higher and higher they flew as Xiao Chen looked back at the gorge which slowly melted out of sight. He sighed heavily. Just then, the same hollow voice rang again from the bottom of the Cliff of Fallen Divinity, "Heaven has forsaken me; Heaven has betrayed me..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 120 Xiaoyue

Before long, as they flew farther and farther away, the view of the gorge slowly melted into the scene of lush and dense forests below their feet. Relieved at being able to make it out safely, Yu Yifeng finally asked, "What was wrong with you just now?"

Xiao Chen did not answer, merely shaking his head; his eyes were still trained towards the thick copse of forests far away, his mind still lost in the painful reminiscences of his past.

Yu Yifeng sighed wearily. "I do not profess to know about your history, my friend. But one should not dwell on the past. Many things are pre-destined that mere grit alone would do nothing to change them. Appreciate what you have presently. There's no point in brooding on your pains and regrets, lest you dishearten those who are waiting for you."

He paused for a beat, as if allowing his words to sink in. "You might have not noticed that Sister Luo had wandered alone to the brook at the bamboo grove earlier. Her eyes were inflamed, as if from weeping."

"Senior Sister Luo..." Xiao Chen's mouth opened as if he wanted to say something. But he merely breathed gloomily. "Brother Yifeng, please," Xiao Chen said suddenly, "Can you keep what that has happened here a secret?" The once-majestic stronghold of the Mystic Cyan Sect was nothing but ruins and rubbles, still, he wished that it could remain there, peacefully in slumber eternally without being disturbed.

Yu Yifeng nodded. "Persistence is nothing negative, but there should be moderation, lest it becomes a fixation that grips and devours you. There was once a friend of mine; he became too obsessed with the object of his pursuit, that he took the fateful step that past the point of no return..." He stopped, and a distinctive hint of misery fleeted by.

"Were you referring to a former junior of yours?" Xiao Chen asked, his head raising slightly, "He who formerly wielded the Unsullied."

Yu Yifeng turned to face Xiao Chen. "Was it Sister Mu who told you about this?" There was a faint smile on his face before he continued. "She was the one person I've spoken to about this. Wunian commanded greater potential than I. It's a pity that he succumbed to his obsession that in the end, he..." Yu Yifeng's voice faltered again.

Mu Chengxue had recognized the blade in Xiao Chen's hand as the Unsullied a month ago. It was then, she told him of Yu Yifeng's history. Knowing that it was a painful memory to Yu Yifeng, Xiao Chen decided to change the subject. "How did you and Sister Mu met?" he asked.

Yu Yifeng smiled benignly. "Seven years ago," he replied, "I discovered her unconscious outside a small hamlet in Qing Province and I brought her back to the Jade Qing Sect. Her memory was blurry when she woke up that she even failed to remember her name..."

They continued talking, as they slowly approached the Flying-cloud Stone that was waiting. The rest of their companions heaved breathes of relief. They were worried at the delay and were anxious to go down to check on them, but no one dared to disobey their Senior's commands. Two of Yu Yifeng's juniors exclaimed with joy, "Did you discover anything down there?"

Yu Yifeng landed on the Flying-cloud Stone. "There was nothing down there," he lied, shaking his head, "It's getting late. We should hasten for Wu Province as soon as possible."

Another junior, a girl, giggled. "Of course, we do not want the rest of the other sects to grumble that we of the Jade Qing Sect are proud and snobbish folk." Another junior, a boy this time, quipped, "I'd wager that your true purpose of wanting to reach Wu Province early is to visit the local bazaar, am I wrong?"

"Of course! It's not that we get to come out frequently like Senior Brother Yu! We should enjoy as best we can while we're at it!"

The disciples began bantering playfully, but Xiao Chen sat at a corner. His eyes peered into the distance as he tried vainly to search for the vestiges of the Mystic Cyan Mountain they left behind. Then again, Brother Yifeng might be right, he mused. There was no point in moping in the past. Obsession in the incidents that had transpired before. He would only be consigning himself into a never-ending vicious cycle of pain and misery. But with the recollections of his former life as vivid as yesterday, the herculean attempts to forget and not fret on his bitterness was hardly easy as it seemed.

"If I were to die one day, please bury my remains here, Brother Yifeng."

The chatters and bickerings atop the flying slab of stone instantly died down as a dead silence hung over them and everyone's stares rested on Xiao Chen. Yu Yifeng frowned dismissively. "Speak nothing of such ominous nonsense."

Xiao Chen felt the weight of everyone's stares on his back. "Heh heh!" He feigned an impish snicker. "I was just teasing you all! Come on! There's no need to be this serious!"

It was past mid-day when they arrived at Wu Province, no thanks to the momentary dawdling halfway. The bustling city paid no heed to the arrival of their Flying-cloud Stone; the city-dwellers of the locale had enough of their share of witnessing countless conveyances of similar nature flocking to and fro the metropolis every day. The stronghold of the Widespread Wintriness Sect perched up high on a mountain tens of miles outside the city. With its proximity to the city, there was no lack of disciples who slipped out to loiter and lull in the city with immaculate frequency.

The company did not stop at the city, heading instead directly for the stronghold. There were disciples waiting outside, charged to receive any guests. At the sight of the party from Jade Qing Sect arriving, the disciples stepped forth and led them inside to the main square, where two rows of banquet tables lined the flanks of a large aisle in the center of the square like a long and wide path that coursed to a great dueling dais hewn from rhyolite.

The entire square was teeming with about a thousand people from sects and guilds of various denominations as leaders and chiefs talked and exchanged greetings amidst the huge hubbub of chatter and laughter, adjoined by their students and disciples while enjoying an exquisite feast of the finest delicacies.

Their arrival was hardly unnoticed—a few leaders and representatives of other schools and sect rose to their feet to greet them. "Ah, it's young Yu! Did your teacher Perfected Immortal Qing Chen not come?"

"My teacher is still occupied by some business, and hence he has requested me to attend this meeting in his stead," Yu Yifeng replied reverently, returning their gestures with appreciation.

Xiao Chen scanned the crowd, hoping to see no one from the Teal Jade Sect here; he was afraid of meeting Liu Yunzheng and Liu Fenghuang, hoping not to deal with the embarrassment and awkwardness that would ensue. But Fate seemed to be in his favor: there was no one from the Teal Jade Sect, save for a familiar face he never relished to meet: Ling Yingfeng.

But Ling Yingfeng too had realized his presence. A cold glare shot from his eyes and he was about to stand up, only to be held down by an elder beside him, cloaked in grey, who shook his head warningly to him.

But that did little to evaporate Ling Yingfeng's death stare. Xiao Chen shot a brief look and turned away. Even though he had indeed divested the Spiritual Meridian of Ling Yingfeng's brother, it was the latter and his cohorts who had tried to kill him in the first place. He would never accept that he was in the wrong for being the victim of that incident that had nearly cost him his life.

A recognizable voice rang into his ears suddenly, "Amitabha..." Xiao Chen heard the voice chanted as the chuckles of Yu Yifeng followed immediately, "Heh heh! Greetings, Master Xuan Ji and Senior Xu Gu."

Xiao Chen peered over the shoulders of those in front and saw the same monk, Xu Gu, whom he had encountered at the oasis in the desert. Beside him was an old priestly monk dressed in red garb.

"Brother Xiao, come! Meet Master Xuan Ji of the Wuyin Monastery," Yu Yifeng introduced with a smile.

Xiao Chen bowed to them, placing his palms together before his chest. "My respects to you, Master Xuan Ji." Xiao Chen could not help but suspect if this was an assembly of the Immortal's Practice. Even those of Buddhist sects were here, he thought, and this Xuan Ji monk wielded considerable powers himself.

The reserved Xuan Ji merely nodded with a gentle smile in response. Xu Gu chanted another "Amitabha" and began addressing Xiao Chen. "It is fated that we should meet again, Master Xiao. You should reconsider my offer of joining our order..."

Xiao Chen's head jerked upwards. "Look at the weather!" Xiao Chen exclaimed on a feeble attempt to change the subject to the climate, "The sky is dry, and the sun is bright with no clouds to menace us with rain and storm..."

Xu Gu giggled. "You jest, Master Xiao," he said, "I see not the sun hanging over us today..."

As the light-hearted chaffing continued, the company slowly shuffled to an empty table close to the dais. Master Xuan Ji of the Wuyin Monastery evidently commanded much respect from his colleagues, as many leaders and chiefs tendered their greetings to him with reverence.

Less than half an hour later, a rosy-cheeked elder with beards of snowy-white ambled up the dais. He addressed the crowd of guests with a warm smile. "Welcome, everyone! As you all know, we gather here today at the summons of the Thousand Feathers Sect, the remnants of the Ancient Immortal Clan, for a meeting of all following and schools of the Orthodox Path. In addition, with everyone here today as witnesses, we would commence the execution of a demoness that we had apprehended two months ago..."

He had barely finished, when voices from below the dais rang, "I say, Master Sikong! Surely this is no sham this time? The last time you caught a demoness, it turned out to be a common woman whose grievances had even bothered the emperor who blamed you for badgering the public!"

A round of laughing jeers rose like a tide from the seated guests, as Sikong Yun's fresh cheeks grew redder still with chagrin while ridicules and scornful mockery were pelted upon his gnarly self. He feigned a loud cough to regain the attention of the crowd. "Err... It was my mistake the last time. But this time we are positive..."

The raucous laughter took some time to die down and another voice spoke, "You mentioned that this meeting was called at the behest of the Thousand Feathers Sect. Where are they? The night is upon us, Master Sikong. Surely this not a farce with a phony token with feathers plucked from birds?"

Sikong Yun's cheeks burned bright-red as he managed a weak smile. "You just love teasing me, Junior Hu," he croaked hoarsely, "I would never dare to forge a fake Thousand Feathers Mark..."

His frail voice was suddenly swept by a hollow voice that seemed to echo from the distant horizon, "I am Omnipresent, Omnipresence is Me; I have long arrived..."

The unearthly voice thundered from nowhere and everywhere, hollow and deep, yet angelic and divine at the same time, ringing in the ears of everyone seated around. The voice resonated strongly with everyone's inner spirits; some male disciples began to writhe and melt, stirring passionately at the beautiful and melodious voice as if the kingdom of Heaven had come.

Standing under the plaque bearing the name of the stronghold of the Widespread Wintriness Sect was the lanky figure of a young woman. With every movement, her figure shimmered, leaving a cascade of her illusion spilling in her wake as she walked with the grace of a swan, stepping onto the dais and beheld the crowd before her.

Hers was a beauty that no other women possessed; an allure that would make all men swoon with desire for. Her coal-black hair was pulled back into a tail behind her back and her sparkling eyes, distant and captivating like the stars in the twilight sky above them, made her all the more a fairy among mortals. Clad in a dress of emerald green, she held in her grasp what seemed to be a horse-tail whisk, was in fact a sword; a weapon which magnificence was contained in the sheath in which the sword rested.

There she stood, a prima donna with equal opulence to the moon; her form slender and lithe, mirroring the grace of a willow tree; her skin fair and pure as the white of first snow, and her serene elegance, as calm as a gentle brook in the fall. Scores of men were deeply mesmerized by her as those handsome and dashing watched her with longing in their gazes, while those who look common and haggard felt their confidence withered, averting their eyes away with abashment.

Even as the host and leader of this stronghold, Sikong Yun could hardly resist being respectful to her. "Lady Xiaoyue," he addressed her, his head dipping slightly with awe.

This was Xiaoyue, the renowned prodigy of the Thousand Feathers Sect whose fame was hardly unknown. Scarcely twenty years of age, she was rumored to command powers that even eclipsed that of her own teacher, Perfected Immortal Su Nian.

Xiaoyue nodded imperceptibly in acknowledgment, her expression calm and emotionless like a pool of still waters. Like her name, one could only stare at her as how one would gaze upon the moon, distant and aloof.

Xiao Chen's stare was transfixed upon her. Noticing this, Yu Yifeng whispered to him, "This is the student of the Perfected Immortal Su Nian, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Sect."

Xiao Chen made no reply. His eyes remained riveted on the figure standing atop the podium, his hands now slick with a layer of sweat. He would have thought that this young woman and Qianyu Nishang were one and the same, if not for the difference in appearance. The aura and the poise that she exuded greatly resembled the Qianyu Nishang of old. Both were similar, if not equal, in the divine splendor that percolated from their sacred persons like goddesses from Heaven.

Thousand Feathers Sect? Was this indeed the order that Qianyu Nishang had founded with her own hands after eschewing herself from the Mystic Cyan Sect? But why did her Thousand Feathers Sect endured, while the Mystic Cyan Sect was now ruined and devastated?

Xiaoyue stood proudly atop the platform. Even though the crowd, she felt his stare, sensing that he was different from anyone else present. She looked at him, nodding gently to him.

Just then, a group of five strode up to the center aisle; the leader was a beautiful lady in white, whose eminence and stature was no less remarkable herself, flanked by two pairs of male and female disciples.

Xiao Chen looked intently at the group of newcomers. He had never expected that Xuanyue, Princess of Zhou State to be present. She too, had noticed his presence although she made no indication of it. She paced straight towards the platform, stopping at the bottom of the steps leading up. With the four of young men and women behind her, they bowed and greeted, "Senior Sister."

That explained it, Xiao Chen mused. He had always felt a whiff of familiarity from Xuanyue. Her identity as one of the disciples of Thousand Feathers Sect lent much credence as to why he had seen a lot of Qianyu Nishang in her.

However, this would refute the claims that Xuanyue was the heir of the Ancient Immortal Clan. She was, at most, an Outer Disciple of the Thousand Feathers Sect. Rather, Xiaoyue possessed the stock and heritage to be acclaimed as the progeniture to the demised ancient caste of Immortals. Barely reaching twenty, Xiaoyue wielded powers and strength outshining any of her peers while cementing the rumors that she would inherit the keys to the Sect in the near future. Across the landscape of the Orthodox Path, the elder generations addressed her as "Lady Xiaoyue", while the younger crop of students and disciples looked to her as "Fairy Xiaoyue".

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 121 The Ancient He Family

Yu Yifeng said lightly, "Lil Chen, you once asked me about the five major sects, right?"

Xiao Chen nodded. "Yes. Why?" He did mention it in Jade Qing Sect because he thought of the great devil running out of the Xiao Family's ancient tomb, Gu Feng, who seemed to have many connections with the five major sects.

Yu Yifeng said, "The five major sects dominated the whole Violet Manor a thousand years ago. The sects nowadays did not exist back then. The Thousand Feathers Sect is the most long-lasting one which seems to have existed for thousands of years. Therefore, the Thousand Feathers Sect is the leader of the five major sects. The other one is Wuyin Monastery. As for the other three sects, they have been long-forgotten 1,000 years ago."

Xiao Chen slightly nodded. It turned out that Wuyin Monastery was also one of the major five. No wonder those sect leaders were respectful to Master Xuan Ji. Xiao Chen suddenly thought of the message in the ancestral temple of the Xiao Family. It seemed that a lot had happened 1,000 years ago...

At this moment, Sikong Yun coughed and cleared his throat. "Everyone, please be quiet. Now, let Master Xiaoyue tell you about the issues."

The crowd might ignore him, but once they heard Master Xiaoyue, they immediately became quiet. Xiaoyue nodded slightly and said, "I rally you here today to discuss the issues regarding the Soul-consuming Evil Flower of the Devil's Practice. My sect already has some clues after some investigation days ago. There might have been missing disciples recently in your sects. The flowers have something to do with it..."

Before she finished speaking, the crowd went into an uproar. Recently, many disciples had gone missing for no reason. People could hardly avoid the sneak attacks of the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers, so they hated the flower deeply. After some discussions, the crowd quieted down and continued listening.

At this moment, there came a burst of deafening laughter from under the steps of the square. Many young disciples were shocked by the laughter, and their qi and blood became turbulent. The comer obviously had strong cultivation.

"Who!" If someone even laughed in this conversation, he must be here to provoke. The crowd glared at the mountain gate.

They saw three people slowly walking up the stairs. The one on the left side is a handsome young man in a white shirt with a folding fan in his hand. The one in the middle was a skinny, gaunt man with a protruding forehead and high cheekbones. His ears are also very big, so he looked very ugly.

The one on the right was even weirder. He was about three meters tall and looked like a walking hill. The color of his body was close to that of dark copper, and there were various scaring scars. Some chains coiled his body, and he had a huge bell on his shoulder which weighed at least 700 kilograms judging from its quality.

The man walked barefoot with chains around his ankles. Every step seemed to be able to crack the stone bricks and shake the whole square.

Some female disciples were scared by this man. Only the one in white looks normal, and the laughter came from him. He smiled and said, "You're having a big meeting of the Immortal's Practice. I, the He Family from the Middle Continent, came here myself. Don't blame me!"

"He Family! What the hell is going on!?"

While the youths here were wondering, the faces of the old people had changed. The He Family was an Ancient Clan of Martial Arts suddenly popped out hundreds of years ago. They dominated the entire Violet Manor as they showed up and held countless cultivators' sects in awe.

One of them used Dominant Sky Ten-fold Slash and continuously killed 4 Nascent Soul Realm experts. Even though hundreds of years had passed, many people were still afraid of that.

Back then, every cultivator's sect hated to talk about the He Family, a taboo subject. Two hundred years ago, they started to snatch cultivators' Spiritual Meridians, which was a huge violation in Violet Manor, and made numerous cultivators' sects angry, so a dozen of them joined forces to eliminate the He Family.

That battle was a massacre under the murky sky over the dark earth. Blood ran into a river as corpses piled up into hills. More than 20 sects suffered a great loss and finally destroyed the He Family. Since then, they disappeared in over 200 years.

However, today, three people showed up and claimed to come from the He Family. This made everybody shocked. Were they staging a comeback? Nowadays, the cultivators' sects were declining, and several well-known experts had not fully reached the Nascent Soul Realm yet. If they came to seek revenge, who could stop them?

Everyone's faces changed and could not respond. On the stage, Sikong Yun's face looked worst. Because the Widespread Wintriness Sect was one of the sects which destroyed the He Family. But now they didn't even have one Pre Nascent Soul Realm expert. Besides, the sects now confronted and intrigued against each other, so they were no longer as united as they were hundreds of years ago. If the He Family came to seek revenge now, the hundred-year-history of the Widespread Wintriness Sect might be destroyed in one night.

The only back he had now was the Thousand Feathers Sect. He said, "This is the meeting among righteous sects held by Master Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect. What are you doing here?"

The young man clad in white smiled gently, turned a blind eye to the people on both sides and walked straight to the stage. He smiled lightly and said, "I reckon this is the Fairy Xiaoyue, who ranks the 10th on the Heaven List. You are a beauty indeed!"

The second sentence sounded impolite, and his eyes were very frivolous. Many young disciples at the scene glared at him. However, Xiaoyue had learned the essence of Daoism, so she looked deadpan and said lightly, "It's just a name."

Xiao Chen was slightly shocked. "This Xiaoyue is even the 10th on the Heave List. She ranks higher than Brother Yifeng. Can't underestimate her."

The young man in white laughed and folded his fan. "I admire you. You are not after those names. I just wonder. You are at such a good age, do you get lonely when you sleep alone? My name is He Xunke. Would you..."

His words became more and more presumptuous as many male disciples stood up and reprimanded. Being ignored, Sikong Yun has already been pissed off. He thundered, "This is the meeting of the Immortal's Practice. Don't you dare..."

Before his voice fell, the crowd felt tremble under their feet. The tall man beside He Xunke tramped on the ground heavily and looked at Sikong Yun like a beast. Sikong Yun could not continue.

He Xunke smiled lightly and said, "I'm not talented, but I came here to ask for some friendly exchange from you Taoists."

After his voice fell, the crowd went into an uproar. He was so arrogant and said filthy words to Xiaoyue, which made many young disciples angry. Many had stood up, but they were immediately pressed down by the elders of their sects.

He Xunke laughed to the sky, when a youth in yellow flew to the stage. He moved swiftly and was covered by a vague white radiance, which was the Body-protection Qi formed by a cultivator's True Qi. His cultivation might be in the early Core Forming Realm.

"I'm Zhang Liansheng. I'm also not talented, so I come to have some exchange with Brother He!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 122 A Fight between Immortal and Martial Arts

Those youths who had been pressed down by their elders acclaimed one after another. He Xunke shook his head and smiled with disdain. "He Kui, I'll leave this one to you."

The tall man was called He Kui, who might have made some mistakes while cultivating some method so that his body was unnormal. He nodded, roared like a beast, and jumped to the stage. The moment he landed on the stage, dirt flew about, and the stage, which was made of fine granite, was shaking.

Sikong Yun and Xiaoyue both flew off the stage. Didn't know if she intended or not, she landed not far from Xiao Chen. Xuanyue and the others followed her. Xuanyue glanced at Xiao Chen and did not speak.

However, Xiaoyue noticed that Xiao Chen had been looking at her. She turned her head, nodded and smiled at Xiao Chen, which looked pretty friendly. Xiao Chen did not respond and slowly moved his eyes away. He thought, "Qianyu Nishang. Alas, Qianyu Nishang, you framed me thousands of years ago. Who would have thought I meet your descendant today. Is this the arrangement from heaven?"

While sighing at the inconstant matters in this world, a huge noise came from the stage. The fight had begun. Zhang Liansheng held a sword in his right hand and cast out a sword spell with his left hand. A row of three-meter-long Sword Qi appeared and dashed forth like a fogbow. The dazzling light on the stage made many people close their eyes.

Everyone nodded inwardly. The strength of a Core Forming Realm cultivator was indeed formidable. He Xunke just smiled and shook his fan. Suddenly, He Kui roared deeply like a beast in the woods, stood in the horse stance, and lifted the huge bell above his head. "Clang." With a huge noise, his body did not move, but that strong Sword Qi disappeared.

Zhang Liansheng was shocked. Although he did not use his full strength, his Sword Qi shouldn't have disappeared like that. He was just about to cast out another Sword Qi when his feet trembled. He Kui charged to him like a moving hill. The stage shook for every step he took.

Zhang Liansheng knew that cultivators should never get close to a martial artist in a fight, not to mention this monster's body was extremely strong as the sword could not deal damage. He retreated quickly and chanted a spell as a thin lightning arc fell down and hit He Kui's back. However, it only caused a wisp of smoke and did not stop the monster.

Zhang Liansheng couldn't help but feel frightened and moved faster on the stage while chanting spells. Sword Qi, ice blades, and various spells kept hitting the monster, but to no avail.

Zhang Liansheng became anxious. If they keep doing this, his True Energy would run out, but the monster seemed to have infinite strength. He suddenly felt a black shadow coming at him while thinking—it was the huge bell flying to him.

The top of the bronze bell was tied with an iron chain. The bell was about 700 kilograms, but He Kui wielded it at ease. Zhang Liansheng quickly ran his qi to punch at the bell. "Bam!" His armed turned numb.

Before he came to his senses, the bell came at him again. This time, he failed to avoid and was sent flying by the bell. The crowd exclaimed in shock. When falling on the ground, blood bled out of Zhang Liansheng's mouth. If it weren't for his body-protection qi, he would've been killed with shattered bones.

Ignoring the pain, Zhang Liansheng threw out his sword which turned into a beam of sword light. The beam was about three meters long and looked like a rainbow in the sky, dashing toward He Kui. "Clash!" With some sparkles, the sword was bounced off 1 inch from He Kui's body.

The crowd now found out that a golden light covered his body, which was the Body-protection Qi formed by the internal strength of a martial artist. This monster even reached Realm 3, which equaled to the Core Forming Realm in Immortal's Practice and the Sarira Realm in Buddhist's Practice.

Zhang Liansheng cursed inwardly and called back his sword. He Kui suddenly jumped into the air and throw the bell to the ground. Zhang Liansheng ran his True Energy as the sword in his hand shone a dazzling light. He was going to block to falling bell.

Everyone was shocked. Despite his Core Forming Realm cultivation, taking an attack from a Realm 3 martial artist was not wise. Many female disciples looked away and dared not to see the upcoming blood scene.

As they expected, although that sword looked formidable, it was shattered into pieces while hitting the bell. Zhang Liansheng turned pale and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

It was well known that the Immortal's Sword of a cultivator was his own magic treasure. It was closely related to him, so he would be damaged if the sword was destroyed.

He Kui growled. With a wave of his hand, a chain dashed out from his arm. Zhang Liansheng had just been seriously injured, so he could not dodge at this moment. As he moved his feet, the iron chain had tied his feet up.

He Kui swung his huge arm and spun the poor man in the air. Then, he smashed Zhang Liansheng to the ground. "Boom!" The dust flew about as many people exclaimed. Was he still alive?

However, it was not over. He Kui let out a cry and smashed the poor man again and again for eight times. Many female disciples had already turned pale with fear and closed their eyes one after another.

At the moment, Zhang Liansheng was covered in blood and was already dying on the ground. An elder thundered with widened eyes, "Stop! Are you going to kill!?" But he dared not to save his man. These three people might have helpers since they came here. He worried that the old monster of the He Family was also here.

He Kui ignored him, walked forth, and raised his bronze bell above his head. He was going to smash it on Zhang Liansheng's head. This smash would definitely turn his head into minced meat. The female disciples were scared to death. At this moment, He Xunke smiled and said, "Never mind, Junior Brother. Save his life." He said this as if Zhang Liansheng's life was just depended on his words.

Upon hearing this, He Kui stopped, grabbed Zhang Liansheng, and threw him to where his fellows stood.

The same-leveled fight between a cultivator and a martial artist ended with the miserable defeat of the Immortal's Practice.

Xiao Chen couldn't help but sigh gently in his heart. "Is the Immortal's Practice really declining nowadays? Thousands of years ago, it was the prime of the Immortal's Practice. There had also been fights between cultivators and martial artists back then. But the martial artists could only fear and submit to the cultivators. Now, it's the other way around." He did not want to see this as a person came from ancient times.

He felt pity for Zhang Liansheng's Core Forming Realm cultivation. If Zhang Liansheng had one or two advanced techniques, he wouldn't have been defeated like this. If Xiao Chen had Core Forming Realm cultivation, he was sure that He Kui's strong body would be destroyed under the Dragon Slay.

At this moment, a clear voice rose from the stage. "Shen Nianxue from the Thousand Feathers Sect. I'd like to trade some blows with you!"

Xiao Chen looked up and found out it's the woman in white who stood beside Xiaoyue and had the same cultivation as Zhang Liansheng. He would like to check out if the Thousand Feathers Sect used the same skills of the Mystic Cyan Sect.

A beautiful woman and a monster stood on the stage, which was not a good match. But many people started to cheer because it would be nice for the Thousand Feathers Sect to deal with this. He Kui was so brutal in that fight and made the crowd very angry.

But He Kui didn't know to cherish women. In his eyes, there was only the living or the dead. Some male disciples secretly started to worry. If this fairy from the Thousand Feathers Sect was also abused by this monster, they would go there and save this woman if things went south.

"Roar!" He Kui growled and swung his arm as the huge bell whistled to Shen Nianxue. The crowd gasped upon seeing this. However, it was not as they expected. "Bam!" The bell hit the ground as the hard granite was cracked open.

Shen Nianxue seemed to disappear out of thin air and then appeared behind He Kui. Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed. This quite resembled the Immortal-override Steps.

At this moment, a voice which sounded like a smile rose under the stage. "Since it's the fairy from the Thousand Feathers Sect, I should keep company."

It was He Xunke. As his voice fell, he suddenly appeared on the stage and blocked the sword thrusting to He Kui. He Kui turned around, nodded, and got off the stage.

"Fairy, please. I'm not that brutal to women as my Junior Brother." He Xunke smiled and said while looking at her breast. He looked like a rogue.

Shen Nianxue's cultivation was lower than that of Xiaoyue. She was slightly pissed off by the uncourteous words from the other and thrust out her sword with a girlish battle-cry. Dozens of teal Sword Radiance suddenly appeared in the air, locking down the major acupoints of He Xunke's body. It seemed that she also knew about martial arts because she knew the important parts of a martial artist.

He Xunke was not panic, and he was not in a hurry to counterattack. He smiled and left an illusion as he moved backward for meters. Then, he casually swung his folding fan and easily destroyed countless Sword Qi.

Shen Nianxue's brows furrowed slightly. It's not because the man easily blocked her Sword Qi but his eyes still rested on her breast. She snorted coldly and ran her True Energy madly as a dazzling golden light covered the Immortal's Sword in her hand.

The swordsmanship she played now was also much sharper than before. The sword shadows flurried and the sword radiance burst out. Her moves had no weakpoint, and this was not some normal move as before but the move channeled by her True Energy with a unique technique. The wind started blow fiercely on the stage as the sand and stones flew about.

People close to the stage felt a horrible energy fluctuation and retreated one after another in case the Sword Qi hurting them. The people far away just held their breath and watched carefully. Everyone sighed that the swordsmanship of the Thousand Feathers Sect was so exquisite.

Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed. Was she playing the technique of the Thousand Feathers Sect?

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 123 The Fairy“s Turn

Each Sword Qi contained strong energy, and one would die if he's not careful. Facing the overwhelming Sword Qi, He Xunke stayed calm and kept smiling. He suddenly tilted forward and rushed forth like a meteor.

The crowd was greatly puzzled. Instead of avoiding, he was trying to block head-on. Was this not suicide?

However, it was not as they expected. Although the Sword Qi was sharp, they went sideways when they were one inch close to He Xunke. The crowd sighed at this amazing technique which could deviate Sword Qi.

Shen Nianxue also did not expect this, and it was too late for her to take back the sword. He Xunke pointed at her waist with his fan. Her body trembled as if being hit by a bolt of lightning, and she lost balance and fell to the ground.

But she did not fall down. He Xunke quickly held her waist as her face flushed. The female disciples of the Thousand Feathers Sect had always been clean and untainted. How could she be held by a man in front of so many people? She was afraid that she might not be able to enter the Inner Gate to learn advanced cultivation method again.

Thinking of this, she became mad and spiteful as she thrust her sword to his throat. He moved backward for meters to block the incoming Sword Qi. Shen Nianxue then madly launched a series of attacks, so her moves revealed many weak points which weakened her defense. Under the stage, Xiaoyue still looked deadpan and said coldly, "All things leave behind them the obscurity (out of which they have come), and go forward to embrace the brightness (into which they have emerged), while they are harmonized by the breath of vacancy."

Shen Nianxue was just humiliated, and now she had lost a common heart. She ignored Xiaoyue's words and attacked ruthlessly. Each of her moves was aimed to kill. But He Xunke kept calm and broke numerous Sword Qi. He then pointed at her waist as she felt numb on her wrist and cannot hold the sword. The sword flew away.

As a result, she became even angrier and punched out with both hands. The overwhelming palm strength immediately brought about a storm which made people close to the stage feel suffocated. He Xunke smiled gently and turned into an illusion. He immediately appeared in front of her and pointed at her shoulder. Shen Nianxue felt her arms numb and cannot channel palm strength.

She was furious and was about to fight again with qi strength. He Xunke flicked his fingers and sent out a stroke of air dashing toward her lower abdomen. Shen Nianxue snorted softly which sounded extremely seductive and made people think about those things. She felt both ashamed and furious. She wanted to attack again and found her body numb after taking two steps. She did not know what kind of secret skill made her unable to stand still.

He Xunke moved forth and held her in his arms again. His lips almost touched her face, and he said gently, "Junior Sister Shen, don't run your cultivation skill by force, or you will be hurt." He smiled and said, "What are you cultivating for? You are so pretty, should we become two love birds and fly away together?"

Shen Nianxue felt both angry and ashamed, but she had no strength at the moment and could only watch him do this to her. She wanted to die.

Many young disciples under the stage cursed. An Outer Gate disciple of the Thousand Feathers Sect could not stand this any longer. He flew to the stage and thrust his sword at He Xunke's back.

A cold light glimmered at the tip of the sword. This attack was aimed to cool his heart. However, He Xunke suddenly punched backward with a golden light covering his fist. The fist turned into a 3-meter-long golden light and hit the long sword of that male disciple. The sword was shattered into countless pieces, and the male disciple was sent flying backward with his mouth spurting blood.

The crowd did not expect that He Xunke could wield such an explosive strength which was no weaker than that monster's. They were shocked that the pure strength of martial artists was way stronger than that of cultivators.

Some young disciples saw that he was still holding the junior sister of the Thousand Feathers Sect and flew to the stage one after another. He Xunke laughed and pushed Shen Nianxue away. He punched at the young man who flew up first as his fists burst out a dazzling light with the power of wind and thunder. "Rumble!" The young man was sent flying backward for 30 meters with blood bleeding from ears and nose.

The rest did not dare to move forward. He Xunke laughed to the sky. A dazzling golden light covered his body as if he was the god of war descended from heaven. He laughed and said, "You so-called Immortal's Practice. Are you just a bunch of losers? Hahaha..."

Many disciples were furious and kept cursing, yet they dared not to move forward. Indeed, they were no match for this martial artist under the same level.

Xiao Chen shook his head and sighed in his heart. The Immortal's Practice indeed declined, along with cultivation method and the heart of Daoism. Thousands of years ago, the cultivators created numerous legends; now, there's no way back to the peak.

Shen Nianxue was extremely pale. She picked up her sword, walked to Xiaoyue, and said gently, "Senior sister, I'm sorry..."

Xiaoyue did not look at her and said simply, "From now on, you don't need to go back to the Thousand Feathers Sect."

Everyone quieted down. Being expelled from the sect only because of a defeat? Shen Nianxue's face became paler, and she said urgently, "Please forgive me! Junior Sister!"

Xiaoyue's beautiful face had no expression. She did not speak again. Shen Nianxue burst out in tears. Suddenly, she laughed with sorrow and lifted her sword, trying to cut her neck. The crowd exclaimed, and Xiaoyue had no intention to stop her. Blood was about to splash when Xiao Chen sent out a row of True Qi to knock away the sword with a clang.

He really did not understand. She was simply being held twice by a man. Did she have to be expelled? Did she have to kill herself? What kind of sect is this Thousand Feathers Sect?

Shen Nianxue's face shed floods of tears. She kept crying and looked so pitiful. Although many people wanted to ask for mercy at this moment, but they gave up upon seeing Xiaoyue's cold face.

Many people turned their eyes to Master Xuanji from the Wuyin Monastery. He was the oldest one present and had the highest prestige, so maybe he was the only one to ask for mercy. However, Xuanji just put his palms together and chanted the name of Buddha. The Wuyin Monastery and Thousand Feathers Sect were both ancient sects. He knew the rules of the Thousand Feathers Sect very well that no one could ask for mercy.

"Are you still going to stay here?" At this point, Xiaoyue suddenly said coldly.

Shen Nianxue sobbed twice, and her next move surprised everyone. She slowly untied the waistband and took off her clothes.

There were only two underclothes left as her white skin exposed. But she did not stop and kept untying her underclothes while sobbing. All elders ordered their disciples not to look at her.

This was the rule of the Thousand Feathers Sect. Every disciple expelled from the sect could not take anything away, not even clothes. No wonder she wanted to suicide. To be naked in the public was more painful than death.

Xiao Chen also did not expect this. He reached out his hand and used the psychokinesis to grab a big banner from the stage which then fell on her body under his will.

"Senior Sister Luo, please take her out of here first." Xiao Chen whispered and gave a glance at Xiaoyue when he spoke. At the moment, Xiaoyue still looked deadpan as if she was a cold-blooded fairy high above the world and did not care about people.

Xiao Chen could not imagine a woman to be heartless like this. What kind of sect Qianyu Nishang had established? The other female disciples just stood and watch silently. The horrible thing was not the heartless rules but the coldness between fellows.

Luo Shangyan held Shen Nianxue and went down the mountain, but Xiaoyue did not even look at her as if the junior sister who had spent a decade together was just a passer-by. She looked at the stage and said, "The ancient martial art of the He Family. Is that so?"

He Xunke laughed to the sky and said, "Exactly. I heard a long time ago that fairy Xiaoyue's sword, Autumn Water, ranks the third on the Tome of Legendary Weapons. Do I have the honor to trade some blows with you?"

Everyone was surprised and looked at the duster sword in Xiaoyue's hand. It turned out this was the legendary ancient sword, the sword of patriarch Qianyu, Autumn Water. But this sword had never been unsheathed in over a thousand years, so nobody knew what it was like.

Xiao Chen's eyes gradually became blank while resting on the duster sword. He suddenly smiled coldly as many people heard this and looked at him with confusion. Some people were hostile to him because they thought he still hated Xiaoyue because of what she did to Shen Nianxue.

Xiaoyue also glanced at him. But she did not care much and left an illusion as she appeared on the stage. Nobody saw how she moved to the stage.

Xiao Chen still couldn't help smiling coldly. Yu Yifeng looked at him and was confused. He asked with furrowed brows, "Junior Brother Xiao, what's wrong?"

Xiao Chen shook his head and said nothing. "Autumn Water, Autumn Water. This is exactly the sword I gave to Qianyu Nishang."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 124 Coalesced Colors Equal to Dus

t

On the stage, He Xunke smiled gently and said, "Fairy, please!"

Xiaoyue did not answer and appeared behind his back, but the figure where she stood before was still there. The crowd exclaimed, "It's the advanced method of the Thousand Feathers Sect, Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust!"

He Xunke's brows furrowed. "What the... Is this some clone technique?" He suddenly turned around and swept to the Xiaoyue at his back with the power that could break a tree. But he felt like he hit the water, and the fan crossed her body without obstruction.

He Xunke smiled coldly. "It really is just an illusion." But the duster came to him out of nowhere. Although it looked soft, it had the strength that could break metal and stone. "Poom!" He failed to dodge it and was sent flying for meters.

On the ground, he panicked. It was just an illusion. How could an illusion attack him? Before he could think further, the Xiaoyue behind him attacked with duster again. He failed to avoid again and was sent flying for a dozen meters.

He wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and smiled. "This technique is indeed unique. What is it?"

The two figures of Xiaoyue merged into one, and she walked forth, leaving an illusion for each step. She said lightly, "The colors coalesces, and the dust equals. This is the mystic uniformity. This Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust created by the patriarch of our sect is not for you to understand. You are nothing but a martial artist."

The crowd nodded upon hearing this and approved her. This was the essence of Daoism. Xiao Chen just smiled coldly in his heart. "It turns out Qianyu Nishang even learned my master's Immortal-override Steps. Humph! It turns into the Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust of the Thousand Feathers Sect. Heihei!"

He Xunke smiled coldly. "Pleasure to see this!" Then, a golden light covered his body, and his hair stood on end. He no longer looked like that white-faced childe before.

"Whether color or dust, I'll crush you into ashes!" He roared and charged to Xiaoyue like a 3-meter-long golden radiance.

He charged in an imposing, fierce manner as if he was a volcano that has been deposited for thousands of years. Even the crowd felt their faces were burning and thought it was a horrible power. Even a Core Forming Realm cultivator would be blown to ashes under this punch.

However, Xiaoyue stood still and swung her duster, saying, "For I am abstracted from the world，the world from nature，nature from the way，and the way from what is beneath abstraction." After her voice fell, a soft white radiance appeared at the end of the duster. The radiance gradually spread out and shrouded He Xunke's body as the golden light dimmed and disappeared.

This was an overpowered attack, but it became soft at the end. He was shocked and thought, "What happened? Why I feel my internal strength weakened?" Before he could think further, he was sent flying away by the duster again for meters.

"Roar!" A deep roar suddenly sounded under the stage. The monster flew to the stage and punched at Xiaoyue in the air. Xiaoyue lifted the sheath and drew a circle to him as a water column appeared and dashed to the monster's shoulder.

"Slash!" Blood splashed. He Kui could not be damaged by a sword before, but now, his shoulder was pierced through by the water column and had a bowl-sized hole of blood. It looked like a blood rain, and the crowd retreated one after another.

"Nothing under heaven is softer or weaker than water, and yet nothing is better for attacking what is hard and strong," Xiaoyue said lightly as another water column dashed forth. He Xunke was frightened and said, "Third Brother, retreat!" He then waved his arm as the folding fan flew forth. "Clan!" The fan was instantly shattered into pieces.

The frame of his folding fan was refined for 49 days by the Northern Dark Iron with Outer Meteorites. It was formidable and could easily break a normal cultivator's flying sword. But now it was shattered into countless pieces by the water column.

Xiao Chen sneered repeatedly. This water column was indeed the cultivation technique of the Tianxuan School of the Mystic Cyan Sect, the 3,000 Weak Water. If one practiced it into extreme, it would be indestructible and could dissolve the target's True Energy.

He Xunke roared as a giant illusion of a golden lion appeared beside him. Finally, he used the advanced technique of the He Family. He roared deeply and pounced to Xiaoyue like an angry lion. In the meantime, the skinny man under the stage also attacked from her back, turning into a golden ape.

Two fierce strength brought about gales around, and many people could not open their eyes because of it. However, Xiaoyue stood still and swung her duster. The wind on the stage instantly stopped. He Xunke and the skinny man slowed down as if they were walking in the water, shaking and crumbling.

"The best of men is like water; Water benefits all things and does not compete with them," Xiaoyue said as she swung her duster. The air current turned into two water column which hit the two men. "Poom! Poom!" The two men kneeled on the stage.

The crowd burst out heaven-shaking applause. They sighed that this was the true essence of the Daoism, that they had learned so little. That was why they failed to defeat the ancient martial arts of the He Family.

"Do you two want to continue?" Xiaoyue asked lightly.

He Xunke and the skinny man looked at each other, and then they turned into two rows of golden light and moved to Xiaoyue with one from the left and one from the right. Xiaoyue swung her duster and stepped forth lightly. An illusion immediately appeared at her back. Before long, there were numerous illusions on the stage, and the two men could not hit the real Xiaoyue.

Being affected by the 3,000 Weak Water, the two men's internal strength kept draining. They exchanged glances and wanted to retreat. Just as they tramped on the stage to fly off the stage, an illusion hit them back.

The illusions looked exactly the same as Xiaoyue, and they felt like hitting the air while punching the illusions. But, the illusions could actually damage them. He Xunke was soaked in sweat. He planned to establish some reputation today, yet he was defeated by this woman. He regretted that he had not figured out her strength before going on the stage.

"All things under heaven sprang from it as existing, and that existence sprang from it as non-existent. I am nowhere, so I am everywhere."

There are more and more illusions on the stage, one every half-inch, and each had the same attack damage as Xiaoyue's. This was beyond common sense. He Xunke and the other one were trapped and could not get out, while as the crowd was already staring agape.

Xiao Chen sneered repeatedly in his heart. "Is that all you have learned from my master's Immortal-override Steps?" At first, he hoped that someone would defeat the He Family brothers. But now, he wished that the two men could win. So, he said in a low voice, "To observe the key of things in a free or bounded state of mind. I am everywhere, as I am nowhere."

He Xunke was stunned upon hearing this, but then he understood why the illusions had the real Xiaoyue's attack damage. He shouted, "Third Brother, you go east, and I go west!"

However, when his voice fell, the skinny man quickly went south with a tacit agreement as He Xunke went north. This was the so-called "make a feint to the east and attack in the west."

In fact, none of these illusions had actual attack damage. The amazing part of the Immortal-override Steps was that the real body could instantly switch positions with an illusion. So, it was Xiaoyue herself that attacked them. When He Xunke shouted to flee to the east and west, Xiaoyue moved to the illusions in the east and west, but did not expect that they went south and north.

He Xunke landed on the ground and said, "Fairy Xiaoyue is indeed powerful. I will definitely marry you someday!" He then laughed, helped up the dying He Kui with the skinny man, and left quickly.

The crowd was cursing this man that he was shameless. Only Xiao Chen noticed an eyesight full of murderous intent from the stage. Xiaoyue tipped on the stage with her foot and lightly floated to his side. She smiled gently and said, "I wonder who Mr. Han's master is?"

She had heard from Xuanyue that Xiao Chen could play the Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust. Just now, she heard that he point out the key to this method with only one remark, so she was now certain that it was true. The Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust was the most advanced technique of her sect, and only the successor of the sect leader was qualified to practice it. It had never been leaked to the outside. How did this man learn it?

She had also noticed that Xiao Chen took the banner from a distance and adeptly covered it over Shen Nianxue from a distance. She did not have such a good command of psychokinesis.

Xiao Chen pretended to ignore her and looked at the blue sky while stroking his beard. But he sneered coldly in his heart. "Who is my master? Humph! Even your patriarch, Qianyu Nishang, saw me back then, she had to call me senior brother respectfully."

It's well-known that Xiaoyue rarely talked to someone, but now she was asking someone with a smile. This was shocking. But they were mind-blown on that disdainful look on Xiao Chen's face. Many people frowned, and someone wanted to say that he was being rude.

Xiaoyue knew Daoism well and was not angry about this. Even if she was angry, she would not show it. She still smiled and said, "I heard that Mr. Han won the Immortals League Competition of the Qing and Zhou states. You are indeed different."

Xiao Chen showed his strength in the Immortals League Competition and betrayed the Zhou State. This issue had already spread around with multiple versions. Some said that he was the descendant of the Ancient Immortal Clan, and some said that he wanted to sleep Princess Xuanyue. Now they looked surprised that the characters of the story were present.

They also understood why he was ignoring Xiaoyue now. They thought that he was still unhappy about the Shen Nianxue issue. Many people, even some female disciples, did not blame him for being impolite. Indeed, Xiaoyue was too harsh on Shen Nianxue.

Now, Xiao Chen turned his head and pretended to be surprised. "Are you talking to me?"

Yu Yifeng's face looked very embarrassed. "Is he still upset about Shen Nianxue?" He smiled obsequiously and said, "Sorry, this is my junior brother. His surname is Xiao, not Han."

Xiaoyue smiled gently. "So, it's Mr. Xiao. I heard Junior Sister Xuanyue talk about you. I reckon your skills are not learned from Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, right?"

Xiao Chen smiled lightly and did not speak. At this point, a cold smile suddenly rose. It was Ling Yingfeng, who stood up and smiled coldly. "Perfected Immortal Qing Chen does not have skills as advanced as his."

Many people were confused upon hearing this. The four famous experts nowadays: Perfected Immortal Qing Chen of the Jade Qing Sect, Yunya Zi of the Skygale Sect, Master Xuantong of the Wuyin Monastery, and Master Liku of the South Zhan Subcontinent. They were all half-step to the Nascent Soul Realm. Why did this man say that Xiao Chen was more powerful than them?

Some people could tell the other meaning of his words and waited for him to continue. Some people started to guess. The four experts were well-known and highly respected, but the Violet Manor was so big, and there must be some unknown hermits. The master of Xiaoyue, Perfected Immortal Su Nian, was a hermit. No one knew his cultivation. Did Xiao Chen also have a hermit master?

Ling Yingfeng snorted coldly and wanted to say something when an elder pulled him down and said, "Yingfeng, sit down. Today, the cultivator's sects are gathered. We will settle the issue regarding your brother."

The crowd was puzzled. Some people heard gossip that his brother, Ling Yuxuan, was disabled by someone two months ago, and they now started to tell the other people.

The words quickly spread around, and the crowd was no longer quiet. At this moment, a vigorous voice rose from the sky which almost broke people's eardrums.

"This is the humble He Chentian. I'm here to learn something from you Taoist friends!"

Many people felt a huge power closing in. They looked over and found a black point becoming bigger and bigger. It was a man stepping toward them in the air.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 125 He Chentian

The man landed on the ground and immediately crushed several bricks of granite which were hard as iron. Every step he took, the tile under his feet cracked.

Everybody felt suffocated. This man's martial arts achievement was far beyond that of the former three people, which might be at late Realm 3. A normal Core Forming Realm cultivator could not compete with him at all.

What was even more horrible was that the man was so young. He looked like he was about 25 years old. His brows looked like blades, and his eyes looked like cold water. His two cold eyes looked like two blades placed at the shoulders. Many people could not help but shuddering at the moment.

On his back was a broadsword which was 1.5 meters long and 0.4 meters wide. It was wrapped up by some strips of cloth, and only the blood-red hilt was exposed.

“Who dares to fight me?" He walked step by step to the stage and scanned the crowd as if he was searching for prey. Right now, nobody dares to answer the challenge because they had witnessed the three people's strength before.

Although some elders were slightly angry, they felt inappropriate to fight a young man. If they lose, they would be humiliated.

He Chentian scanned the crowd recklessly, and his eyes finally rested on Xiaoyue. "Are you Xiaoyue?"

Xiaoyue said lightly, "Yes. What does Brother He want?"

He Chentian took out the large broadsword and pointed at her, saying, "Can you fight me?!" Although the broadsword was wrapped by cloth strips, it gave off a peculiar smell. His look and tone were also extremely arrogant as if he ignored all cultivators present.

Xiaoyue felt the strength of this person and smiled lightly. "I can since Brother He asked me, but..."

Before she could finish, He Chentian slashed at her. The broadsword burst out a 3-meter-long red radiance even wrapped by cloth. "Poom!" Dust flew about, the ground Xiaoyue stood was cut open.

"If you can then just fight! Where comes all those bullshit!" He Chentian then slashed at her again. The crowd dodged hurriedly. Xiaoyue swiftly moved meters away and said with a smile, "Brother He, there's no need to hush. I mean, if you want to fight, I have a better candidate to recommend to you."

She then pointed to Xiao Chen. "If you win a woman, there's no honor. But this man, Brother Xiao, is the winner of the Immortals League Competition two months ago."

Xiao Chen was shocked and cursed inwardly. He Chentian's achievement in martial arts was high, and he could not defeat this guy. Xiaoyue said this not because she was not happy with the issue before but wanted to see Xiao Chen's techniques and to kill Xiao Chen through this guy's hand.

Xiao Chen immediately smiled and said, "My cultivation is so low. How can I match a descendant of the Ancient Immortal Clan? Brother He, you'd better fight her. She easily defeated three of your members just now."

Xiaoyue smiled and said, "You are wrong. Just now, you told the essence of what I have learned for my life. You really hide your strength very well."

He Chentian repeatedly looked at the two people, considering which one to fight. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen cursed inwardly that this guy was so dumb. Couldn't he tell that the woman is using him to kill someone? Xiao Chen said hurriedly, "Brother He, have you considered it thoroughly? I am no one, but Master Xiaoyue ranks the 10th on the Heaven List!"

He Chentian's eyes fell on Xiaoyue again. She smiled, "Brother Xiao is too humble. Back then, you defeated the 12th on the Heaven List with only three zither sound. How can you be no one?"

Seeing the two recommending each other, some people could tell that Xiaoyue was forcing Xiao Chen to fight because she had no reason to be afraid of a martial artist. People were also looking forward to seeing the true strength of this mysterious youth who recently made his name.

At this moment, a faint voice was heard. "If "Brother He really wants to fight, I would like to be your opponent." Yu Yifeng, who sat beside Xiao Chen, stood up.

Xiao Chen was surprised and thought, "This man has a profound martial arts achievement, and that broadsword had a peculiar smell. Brother Yifeng had no experience in fighting martial artists, so it may be difficult for him to fight this guy. He came here to represent the Jade Qing Sect in this meeting, and there would be many things waiting for him to deal with. So, nothing wrong can happen to him." Xiao Chen stepped forth and said, "I don't think so. It's Master Xiaoyue who holds this meeting. If Brother He wants to make your name, the one you need is right there."

"Cut the bullshit! You two come together!" He Chentian thundered and slashed at Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen cursed inwardly, "You ignorant person! I've said so much to you to no avail. Do you think I'm really scared of you?!" He then punched out with both hands as two golden dragons instantly appeared and hit the sword. "Rumble!" The huge noise almost broke people's eardrums.

Everyone was shocked. Turning the palm strength into dragon illusions. Was Xiao Chen really a descendant of the Ancient Immortal Clan who practiced both Immortal skills and martial arts? The crowd cheered and was thrilled about this fight. Only Sikong Yun looked bitter. This was his place. Who would pay for his loss?

Xiaoyue frowned. It was just like Xuanyue said, this man could even play the Dragon Roars of her sect. She was so confused. The Dragon Roars and Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust were the same, only the sect leaders could practice them. Who the hell was this man...

Xiao Chen saw her standing by idly away with no intent to fight, so he yelled, "What are you doing?!" Xiaoyue smiled gently and said, "Brother Xiao is proficient in both Immortal skill and martial arts. I don't think I need to participate."

He Chentian heard that Xiao Chen practiced both Immortal skills and martial arts, so his fighting desire became stronger. Xiao Chen cursed again at this stupid man and retreated toward Xiaoyue while blocking the sword radiance by his palm strength.

Xiaoyue saw this and floated away quickly. Xiao Chen had to block the incoming saber radiance, so he could not follow her. He Chentian seemed to have locked up Xiao Chen and had no intent to attack Xiaoyue.

"Didn't you say that she and I fight you together? What do you mean by chasing me?!" Xiao Chen cursed and finally used the Immortal-override Steps. After leaving an illusion, he appeared 30 meters away.

The crowd was shocked. "Why can he also play the Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust?!" Everybody was shocked at the moment and focused on Xiao Chen. But no one had noticed that the eyes of Xiaoyue were getting colder.

He Chentian slashed at the illusion and then saw Xiao Chen was 30 meters away. He roared and charged forth in a golden radiance. Xiao Chen was frightened. This guy was not only powerful but also fast. He hurriedly leaped backward for 30 meters. "Rumble!" A big hole appeared at the place he stood before, even the tiles nearby were sent flying away.

This made Sikong Yun painful. If these two kept fighting, the Widespread Wintriness Sect would be ruined. But he could not say anything right now, so he could only smile bitterly.

Xiao Chen landed and saw the man stop attacking, so he said, "Hey! Big man! Why are you only attacking me?!"

He Chentian smiled coldly and said, "Because you interest me more!" He then slashed again. This strike was far more powerful than before. The red sword radiance reached 24 meters long as if it was splitting heaven and earth.

The nearby energy became unstable and strong wind was whistling. The tables and chairs could not stand this power and were shattered. Everybody felt the horrible power of this strike. Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "I'll let you enjoy your interest on me!" He then channeled his True Energy as a golden radiance shrouded his body. Then, two 30-meter-long golden dragons roared out.

However, the two golden dragons did not disappear after rushing out as before, but were connected to his arms as if his arms had now turned into two golden dragons.

Xiao Chen lifted his left hand as a golden dragon coiled the saber radiance, and waved his right hand as another dragon dashed forth. "Rumble!" With a huge noise, He Chentian was sent flying for more than 30 meters.

The crowd was exclaiming.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 126 Dominant Sky Ten-fold Slash

At the moment, the two golden dragons seemed to be attached on Xiao Chen's arm. The golden dragons moved as he waved his arms. He Chentian was completely unable to cope with this. The crowd exclaimed repeatedly. This method of controlling the dragon shadows was what they had never seen before.

Xiao Chen combined the Dragon Roar Palm and psychokinesis together; so, he naturally could control the palm force by his mind. Xiaoyue stood in the distance, and her eyebrows furrowed tightly. He could control the two dragon shadows formed by palm force so freely. Such a profound method was what the Thousand Feathers Sect did not have.

Also, Yu Yifeng was confused at the moment. This method was by no means the method of his Martial Uncles, Qing Feng and Xiaoyao Zi.

Xiao Chen removed his palm force, looking at He Chentian who just fell to the ground. He said in a deep voice, "Are you still interested now!?"

"Hey hey!" He Chentian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and suddenly rushed at him. Xiao Chen inwardly scolded. "This person is a monster. He's still attacking in such injuries!"

He had just consumed too much energy while using the two dragon shadows. So, at the moment, he was not sure if he could take the enemy's desperate strike. He channeled his qi to block the next strike. However, this time He Chentian did not slash but moved his hand up and down. It seemed that he was going to use some palm technique.

Xiao Chen was a bit shocked. "Why does this move look so familiar? This is... The Heavenly Sky Palm of the Xiao family!" Why could he play the exclusive skill of the Xiao family?

Before he could think carefully, the weak palm force had come at him. The essence of the Heavenly Sky Palm was that it looked ordinary at first. But once it was blocked, the nine following palm force became stronger and stronger. Even if a Core Forming Realm cultivator casually took the palm, he might be destroyed by the following nine palm force.

He knew perfectly well that he could not take the palm force. He immediately moved his hands in a yin-yang tai chi shape, which was the way he slowly realized before to crack the Heavenly Sky Palm.

The palm force was absorbed into yin-yang tai chi and dissipated in an instant. When people saw him so easily dealt with this attack, they all secretly admired him. But they did not realize that the risk just now had actually reached the extreme. If there was any accident in resolving the palm force, the subsequent nine palm force would be triggered, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

He Chentian's eyes narrowed as a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"

Xiao Chen coldly snorted and thought, "You asked who I am. I also want to ask who you are. How can your family have my Xiao family's palm style?

"I don't care who you are! Since you can crack the He family's palm method, you must not continue to live in this world!"

He Chentian said and channeled his internal energy fiercely as numerous golden light covered him. He slashed as the blood-red saber radiance became more than 30 meters long. This strike had the power of destroying heaven and earth. Countless people were sent away by the sudden gust of wind. Sikong Yun's face was pale and miserable. This strike might destroy half of his mountain gate square.

In the distance, Xiaoyue was still watching quietly. Yu Yifeng and Mu Chengxue frowned tightly. Xiao Chen unleashed the Unsullied and chanted spells carefully to cast the Dragon Slay of the Mystic Cyan Sect. Suddenly, seven rows of sword radiance appeared and then merged into one. It became 30 meters long and dazzling as it moved to the red, evil radiance.

The sword radiance of the Dragon Slay had almost materialized, and the crowd sighed at it. They reckoned that it was almost comparable to the unique skill of the Skygale Sect, the Heaven-slaying Sword. With a rumble, the sword radiance and the saber radiance crashed as the power spread around. Countless tables and chairs were sent into mid-air and turned into powder, and the whole square was shaking at the moment.

Most of the spectators panicked and retreated behind the elders. The power of the two men had much exceeded their expectations. Xiao Chen was standing upright and looked like an immortal who descended to the world. He was wrapped in a white radiance, and still kept the posture of sending out the radiance.

And He Chentian also maintained the attacking posture with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The fighting spirit on his face grew stronger. Suddenly, with some noise, the cloth which wrapped the hilt of his saber was torn apart. Finally, the saber was revealed. It turned out to be a blood-red evil saber. Its blade was full of dark red lines which frightened people.

"Blood Lotus Demon Blade!" Many elders exclaimed upon seeing it.

This was the Blood Lotus Demon Blade of the He family. Hundreds of years ago, it was the legendary weapon which killed countless cultivators. It was once called "Immortal Slayer" and terrified countless cultivators.

He Chentian smiled and said, "You are good. It's been a long time since someone could make me unsheath this Immortal Slayer. Kid, you are strong! I'll use your blood to sacrifice the saber today!"

Xiao Chen felt the horrible power contained in that demon blade. He had just cast out the Dragon Slay, of which the consumption was not small. At the moment, even with the Unsullied, it was absolutely difficult for him to fight against this blade. But now he had nowhere to retreat. He Chentian had approached him step by step.

"Dominant Sky—Ten-fold Slash!"

He Chentian roared madly as the red radiance of the demon blade surged 9-meter-high. He swung the saber in a downward arc as it burst out more than 30 meters of red radiance. It was as if the saber split heaven and earth. Suddenly, the wind was blowing madly, and dark clouds were rolling.

Dominant Sky Ten-fold Slash was the top technique of the He family. Back then, a talent of the He family played this technique. When he performed the 7th strike, he had already killed four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Although He Chentian's command of saber technique was far inferior to that of the talent, its horrible power made everyone panic.

Dark clouds were rolling, and the thunder was grumbling. When the red radiance was 30 meters away from the ground, the strong power had made everyone out of breath. Xiao Chen remained calm. Suddenly, he roared as a huge white flame burned on his body. The crowd was shocked. They could tell that he was burning his essence energy in exchange for unparalleled power.

A cultivator could burn his own essence to transform into power in a critical moment. Yu Yifeng did not expect him to be so desperate. He cried out and flew over with Mu Chengxue to protect Xiao Chen.

The first strike of the Dominant Sky Ten-fold Slash finally fell. The sand and stones were flying on the square, and the ground cracked open with numerous gaps. The crowd had already retreated far away. Yu Yifeng and Mu Chengxue joined forces to form a barrier which finally blocked this unparalleled strike.

However, it was not over. The second strike followed. The momentum of this one was even stronger than that of the previous one. All the nearby trees burst out, and the people were shocked as their blood and qi surged up. Many weak cultivators suffered tinnitus and eyesight dizzyness, and fainted directly to the ground.

Xiao Chen and the other two people stood in the field, so they took the most powerful blow. Although together they held up a barrier to block the strike, they all felt a severe shock and could not stand straight. The third strike followed, this time, it was impossible for them to take it. When they were about to be destroyed, suddenly there came a sound of Buddha's name not far away: "Amitabha..."

Then three people were covered by a translucent big golden bell. The third strike of the Dominant Sky Ten-fold Slash fell. With a humming sound, the three people remained intact in the bell.

The three people together looked over and saw Master Xuanji chanted a spell with his hands folded, and then the bell dissipated slowly.

He was indeed one of the four holy monks of the Wuyin Monastery, and the crowd all sighed at his profound Buddha technique. He Chentian sneered and performed the fourth strike. Xiao Chen calmed down and chanted some spells. Immediately, three golden dragon shadows appeared in the sky. But they did not attack He Chentian. They stayed around the three people. This was the fourth style of the Dragon Roar Palm of the Mystic Cyan Sect: Dragon Stealth

Although the Dragon Stealth was above the third style, the Dragon's Wrath, it did not have attack damage. Instead, it protected the caster to resist the strong attack of the enemy.

The fierce saber radiance instantly arrived as cracking sound kept rising. Xiao Chen immediately cast out the third style, Dragon's Wrath. Dark clouds were rolling in the air, a dragon roar from ancient times shocked people's souls. Everyone's feet quivered. They looked up and saw a huge dragon head looming in the dark clouds. They could not help but gasp.

"Roar!" The dragon roared and dashed down to the fifth strike from He Chentian. The powerful ancient dragon breath was suffocating, and the blood-red saber radiance made people tremble. The two forces collided in mid-air, which broke the limit of space. The shockwave spread around like an avalanche as countless people were sent flying. All the tables, chairs and trees were turned into sawdust swirling around the sky under the collision of the two forces.

Before the crowd came to their senses, He Chentian performed the sixth strike. But suddenly, a mouthful of blood gush out of his mouth when he wielded halfway, and he could not continue. Xiao Chen also looked pale. While the other party had not yet stood steady, Xiao Chen instantly played the Immortal-override Steps, rushed to the front of He Chentian, and punched out several Cyan Dragon Roars. The dragon roar resounded as He Chentian could not use his saber to resist. Seven or eight palms hit in his chest as he spat out blood multiple times and flew backward.

A burst of applause rose from the crowd. Xiao Chen knew perfectly well that at the moment, he could not give He Chentian any chance to breathe. Again, he fiercely channeled the True Energy in his whole body, and punched out with both hands. A majestic mighty force dashed out with several golden dragon shadows. He Shen hurriedly lift his saber to resist. But he was previously damaged by the Dragon's Wrath and some punches, so at the moment he couldn't resist the incoming storm-like attacks. He felt his body became light, and he was floating in the air. He could no longer hold the Blood Lotus Demon Blade as it left his hand.

"Even though the Immortal's Practice has been declining, it is not up to you to destroy it!" Xiao Chen thought of the ruins of the Mystic Cyan Sect, and the rage in his heart surged to an extent of mad abandoning. Regardless of running out of True Energy, he sent out several palm force again.

Every palm force had the power to shake a mountain, He Chentian was unable to resist after being damaged, and he fell to the ground like a blood man. Xiao Chen reached out his hand to cast the psychokinesis as the Blood Lotus Demon Blade 30 meters away whistled to him. He held the hilt and stuck it to the tough granite, but it was not even inserted into it. He said in a deep voice, "I'll take this knife. From today on, its name is Demon Slayer!"

"Bravo!" Several young disciples began to cheer, while Xiaoyue's eyebrows furrowed as she was thinking something in the distance.

He Chentain sneered twice when three figures flew here. They were He Xunke and the other two people who had left. He Xunke saw everything here and hurriedly held He Chentian, saying, "Boss!"

He Chentian pushed him away, wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said to Xiao Chen with a cold smile, "Immortal Slayer is yours for the time being. I will come back to retrieve it another day!" He then swung his sleeve and led the three men down the mountain.

Walking at the foot of the mountain, He Chentian snorted and said, "Didn't expect that this boy is really capable of tying with me. He's got something."

He Xunke looked at him and said in a low voice, "Boss, you are hurt like this. You still call it a draw..."

"Hmm?" He Chentian glared at him and stopped him from uttering the words left.

On the mountain, because of the battle just now, the mountain gate square looked terrible. Sikong Yun's face almost turned into a balsam pear. Due to excessive consumption, Yu Yifeng was recovering Xiao Chen's energy by running the cultivation method. Xiaoyue walked over and gently smiled. "Xiao Xiong, are you ok?"

Xiao Chen's face was still a bit pale. He said with a smile, "With the blessing of the fairy, I'm not dead."

Xiaoyue smiled gently and said, "In that case, would you please tell us who your master is?" As soon as the crowd heard what she said, they all turned around one after another as they wanted to know the background of this mysterious young man who suddenly appeared.

Xiao Chen smiled. "What if I don't say?"

"How dare you!" A female disciple of the Thousand Feathers Sect immediately shouted aloud. The Thousand Feathers Sect claimed to be the leader of cultivator's sects, and no one dared to disobey their words. However, this time, it seemed that they met a person who intended to act against them.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 127 It“s Easy to Find a Stick to Beat a Dog

Xiaoyue had quite a deep comprehension of Daoism, so she was not pissed off by it. With a smile, she floated to the stage like a fairy walking on water. At this moment, she turned back to that cold fairy. She said lightly, "This time I summoned you mainly because of the issue of the Soul-consuming Evil Flower..."

Everyone listened attentively when she said this, and many of the older generations also looked solemn. Recently, many people from many sects disappeared without any reason. They all suspected that it was related to the flower, but the person who spread the flower behind the scene was so mysterious that no one was able to find him.

Xiao Chen also frowned. His grandpa and Perfected Immortal Zixu together went to investigate the flower, but they had never gone back, and so far there had been no answer. Who was spreading Soul-consuming Evil Flowers behind the scene? Deliberately collecting the souls of so many ordinary people, what was the purpose of this...

Xiaoyue continued, "A few days ago, some disciples in my sect found a place called Wuwang Wind Cloud City. The nearby spiritual force fluctuated abnormally. Recently, there have been many natural anomalies. I suspect that someone tried to open the Blood Soul Formation..."

Before she finished, the crowd under burst into chaos. Put Wuwang Wind Cloud City aside, the Blood Soul Formation needed countless blood, souls, creatures as media to open, and the purpose of opening it was often to revive a dead person.

"Bastard! The Wuwang Wind Cloud City is actually doing things against reason and nature!"

Recently, disciples of various sects had been missing continuously. Many people are outraged at this moment. Xiao Chen's eyes are slightly narrowed. He passed through the Wuwang City before and did find some differences. However, it did not seem like what Xiaoyue said. Why did she point the spearhead to Wuwang Wind Cloud City?

Xiaoyue nodded slightly to let the crowd quiet down. She then continued, "Therefore, I plan to go to the Wuwang Wind Cloud City with you in three days to confirm whether this is true."

"Okay! We are willing to listen to the fairy's command! If it really is Wuwang Wind Cloud City that killed our disciples, I will not let this go!"

"We would also like to listen to the fairy!"

The morale of the audience was high, and many people raised their fists to show approval. However, most of them were just shouting slogans. There were not many people who really intended to provoke Wuwang Wind Cloud City.

Yu Yifeng said in a low voice, "There is something really strange about that Wuwang Wind Cloud City. The Thousand Feathers Sect wants to take advantage of everyone's efforts to deal with them. It seems that I have to go there in three days."

Xiao Chen said, "Are you going?" Mu Chengxue followed, "I also want to go again. Junior Brother Xiao, are you not planning to go?"

Before Xiao Chen replied, Xiaoyue on the stage had moved her eyes to him. She smiled lightly and said, "Brother Xiao has many profound techniques. I wonder if you will join us on this trip."

The crowd also turned their eyes to him. Xiao Chen's complexion had greatly improved. He got up and smiled gently. "It is incumbent on me to take part in this course of justice to eliminate the devils." He thought, "You push me to the forefront and put me in a dilemma. I will just go with you and see what your Thousand Feathers Sect really wants to do. And then it will be convenient for me to ruin your plan!"

"Okay! Brother Xiao deserves to be a member of the Immortal's Practice!" Immediately, many people praised him one after another. He had defeated He Chentian just now, which earned a great honor for the Immortal's Practice. At the moment, he just showed no hesitation, so people regarded him as a hero.

Except for the Ling Family members there, especially Ling Yingfeng, their faces looked uglier.

Xiaoyue nodded and looked at Sikong Yun aside. "Sect Leader Sikong, do you still have something to say?"

Sikong Yun had a bitter face since the incident. Upon hearing her mentioning his own issue, his sorrow turned a bit into joy. He hurriedly said, "I had just captured a demon woman two months ago. I planned to have a demon-slaying meeting this month..."

Xiaoyue nodded slightly, and she seemed not caring this much. She said, "Then wait for us to come back this time." Sikong Yun wanted to say something, but he still nodded his head and said, "Well then."

Xiaoyue faced the audience. "I don't know if you have any other issues, my Taoist friends?"

She said this just because of the manner, and the crowd also understood that nothing can compare with this trip to the Wuwang Wind Cloud City. So, no one spoke at the moment.

Xiaoyue nodded slightly, saying, "In this case, in the next three days, please prepare..." Before her voice fell, a sound abruptly rose in the crowd. "Wait! I do have an issue."

The crowd looked over and saw that the young master of the Ling family, Ling Yingfeng, walked out. The Ling family also had a very important position in the East Continent. For a while, they were puzzled. They looked at a gray-robed old man not far behind him. The gray-robed old man was Ling Yuanshan, the second elder of the Ling family.

Ling Yuanshan looked dignified and did not utter a sound to stop this man. Ling Yingfeng walked to the stage, gently smiled, and saluted. "Fairy Xiaoyue, I don't know whether Perfected Immortal Su Nian is alright. My family master always mentioned him before he went into seclusion."

Xiaoyue looked at him and nodded with a smile. "It turns out to be Brother Ling. Your family master has been in seclusion. I guess I haven't seen Senior Ruoxu for ten years?"

Ling Ruoxu, the master of the Ling family, had been in seclusion for several years. His cultivation was unfathomable. Everyone was greatly surprised. They did not expect him to know the master of Xiaoyue, Perfected Immortal Su Nian. At the moment, their fear toward the Ling family increased.

Ling Yingfeng nodded and smiled. "My family master will be out of seclusion in a few days."

Xiao Chen sneered coldly in his heart. "Is this guy borrowing the hand of the Thousand Feathers Sect to put pressure on me?"

Xiaoyue smiled gently and said, "Brother Ling, you said you have an issue just now. I don't know what it is?"

Ling Yingfeng withdrew the smile on his face, turned around and looked at Xiao Chen with a chillness flashed through his eyes. He then stamped his foot to fly on the stage, turned around to face the crowd, and said in a severe and righteous way, "Taking the Spiritual Meridian of others to improve cultivation, this is what the devils do. And every one of the Immortals' sects would kill such devils. In the past ten years, we have never heard of such things. My brother, Ling Yuxuan, has no enmity with others. But, just two months ago, his Spiritual Meridians were taken by someone..."

Before he finished speaking, the crowd burst into an uproar. Everyone looked angry, and there was no lack of cursing.

Taking people's Spiritual Meridians in the Violet Manor was a big taboo. Back then, the He family wantonly took the meridians, so they became the target of the public and were eventually destroyed by various sects of the Immortal's Practice.

Xiao Chen sneered coldly in his heart. Back then, Ling Yuxuan brought people to kill him in the first place, and this man still said that Ling Yuxuan had no enemy. Arousing the resentment of these outsiders who did not know the truth, Ling Yingfeng really had a good means of doing this. "Didn't you want to take my meridians back then?"

Ling Yingfeng pretended to be resentful, and only continued after the audience gradually quieted down. "The man who took my brother's Spiritual Meridians is still at large. Now, he is even attending Fairy Xiaoyue's meeting!"

"What! The man is here!?" The discussion resumed. This time, the noise was even louder. Everyone began to speculate.

Yu Yifeng sighed. "How could this happen?" His eyebrows furrowed tightly when he spoke. Obviously, he still didn't know the person Ling Yingfen talked about was sitting beside him.

Ling Yingfeng saw that he had successfully aroused public indignation and gradually turned his eyes to Xiao Chen. The noise of the crowd gradually decreased, and everyone followed his eyes to Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen sneered, "Hey hey..." "It's easy to find a stick to beat a dog."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 128 A Fight Out Of Wrath

He spoke this sentence very loudly, so that everyone present heard it clearly. Yu Yifeng's brows furrowed tightly. "Brother Xiao, what's the matter?"

Xiao Chen stood up, looked at Ling Yingfeng in the eyes, and said word for word, "Yes, I took the Spiritual Meridians of your brother Ling Yuxuan!"

Everyone's faces changed. They had never thought this popular mysterious youth turned out to be a killer who took somebody's Spiritual Meridians. Yu Yifeng turned pale, and his voice trembled. "Lil Chen, is what you said true? You really took Ling Yuxuan's Spiritual Meridians..." His voice became heavier. Obviously, he was angry.

Xiao Chen turned around and gave him a glance. He felt a pain in his heart. Yu Yifeng was brought up by Perfected Immortal Qing Chen. He was educated to take the whole world as his own duty. Xiao Chen was also taught this in Mystic Cyan Sect back then. But now, was he going to fall into the Devil's Practice step by step...

He didn't speak and turned around. Facing numerous cultivators, Xiao Chen said calmly, "However, the fact is not as he said. That day I passed through Lingyun Citadel and stayed only for one day. I didn't expect Ling Yuxuan to hunt me down with more than ten men for a hundred miles away..."

At present, he said exactly what happened at that time and didn't mention Ling Yuxuan's ill attempt to Luo Shangyan. At the moment, many people were quiet and thinking quietly.

There was no lack of smart men among these thousands of people. So, it was impossible for everyone to believe all the words of Ling Yingfeng. What's more, people knew what kind of man Ling Yuxuan was and the means of Ling family. This upright young man would never take away people's Spiritual Meridians for no reason. If Ling Yuxuan provoked him first, then he just did something extreme and didn't commit any great sin.

The reason why Xiao Chen had so many supporters was that he attended the meeting with the Jade Qing Sect today. Also, his sentence "Even though the Immortal's Practice has been declining, it is not up to you to destroy it!" in the fight with He Chentian expressed the feelings of everyone here.

Looking at the crowd gradually went silent, Ling Yingfeng's face looked worse. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded under the stage. "I don't think so. Taking the Spiritual Meridians is the method of the Devil's Practice. The Ling family is noble and decent. You said Ling Yuxuan wanted to take your Spiritual Meridian, what evidence does you have?"

Everyone looked around and did not see anyone utter a word. Then, the gray-robed old man, Ling Yuanshan got up and said, "The fellow was right. The Ling family had a history of nearly 1,000 years, and we had never had any contact with people in the Devil's Practice. Yuxuan was even less likely to have the method of taking Spiritual Meridians. Is it too far-fetched for you to say that he wanted to take your Spiritual Meridians?"

Only Senior Sister Luo and he knew the matter of that day. But Senior Sister Luo was nobody, so her words weighed little, and it was useless for her to stand up and say something. Xiao Chen knew perfectly well that he could not argue with them now. He said, "Then let's put this matter aside. Ling Yuxuan brought people to kill me, is that reasonable?"

If Ling Yuxuan did this out of hatred, which caused him to be taken Spiritual Meridians, it also made some sense. Some people present nodded, while some shook their heads. At the moment, people who still supported Xiao Chen mostly had a close relationship with the Jade Qing Sect.

At this moment, the strange voice rang again. "Hey hey! Then I would like to ask this. Since you are a disciple of the Jade Qing Sect, why do you have the method of taking Spiritual Meridians? Has the Jade Qing Sect degenerated into colluding with the Devil's Practice?"

His words were really harsh. Many people had turned their heads to Yu Yifeng. Although not only the people of the Devil's Practice could have the method of taking Spiritual Meridians, Yu Yifeng naturally needed to explain this since this matter was already related to the Jade Qing Sect.

When Yu Yifeng was about to talk, Xiao Chen swung his sleeves and said, "I am not a disciple of the Jade Qing Sect!" As soon as his voice fell, people booed. People supported him earlier for the sake of the Jade Qing Sect. But now that he said in front of the public that he was not a disciple of the Jade Qing Sect, those people could not defy the just cause of this world. Some even turned against him and directly turned to support the Ling family.

In fact, Xiao Chen also knew that the person in the dark was trying to force himself to say so. It seemed that person intentionally targeted at him. But every time the person finished speaking, his breath was gone.

Seeing the situation was going out of control, and someone was about to capture Xiao Chen, Yu Yifeng got up and said, "Brother Xiao is the disciple took by my martial uncles, Xiaoyao and Qingfeng, in the Human World."

As soon as he finished speaking, those who were ready to move immediately withdrew. The Jade Qing Seven were all-powerful and invincible. Although Xiaoyao Zi and Qingfeng now lived in the Human World, Huashang and Yanluo had left the Jade Qing Sect, and there were only three out of seven led by Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, the title of Jade Qing Seven still shocked people present.

Ling Yingfeng sneered, "Hey hey. It turns out to be the close disciple of Qingfeng Zi and Xiaoyao Zi. What a great background!"

In fact, it was true. If Xiao Chen was just an ordinary disciple of the Jade Qing Sect, it was not enough to make people fear him. But if he was the disciple of Qingfeng and Zi Mo, it became another matter. People didn't need to offend two of the Jade Qing Seven for Ling family. Besides, it was Ling Yuxuan who started unreasonably first.

At this moment, the strange voice rose again. "Hey hey! When did Zither Saint Qingfeng and predecessor Xiaoyao Zi command the method of taking Spiritual Meridians? Could it be that over the years, they have been meeting people in the Devil's Practice?" The people looked over the voice, but still couldn't find the speaker.

"Who is it? Get the hell out of there!" Xiao Chen finally became furious and sent out his True Energy. A mighty force spread out around him.

Qingfeng and Zi Mo had done him a favor. Someone slandered their reputation here, which was definitely not possible for him to tolerate. The overwhelming True Energy had spread out. "Puff!" Someone spurted out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back.

Everyone was fine, and only this person was injured, because he was the one who spoke before. This person used the Secret Voice Technique to make sounds. He did not need to speak, but he had to consume True Energy. He was performing this technique, and his True Energy could not match Xiao Chen's, so he was naturally injured.

Xiao Chen swung his sleeve and used the psychokinesis as the man was immediately caught by a mighty force. Xiao Chen looked carefully and only felt like he had not seen this man. He didn't remember when he had provoked this man. His face was full of murderous intent, and he thundered, "Who did you just say is the people of the Devil's Practice?"

The man wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Hey hey. You took people's Spiritual Meridians, so you are the people of the Devil's Practice? What? Are you going to kill me? You can stop me from talking, can you stop everyone in this world? Hahaha..."

"Shut the fuck up!" Xiao Chen was furious. He hated the Devil's Practice the most in his life. Thousands of years ago, he was framed for colluding with the Devil's Practice. At the moment, he was so pissed off that he gradually lost his mind. He raised his hand and was about to slap on the man's head in front of the crowd.

"Lil Chen, don't!" Just at this critical moment, a row of sword radiance came and blocked his palm force. The next moment, Yu Yifeng appeared in front of the man.

Yu Yifeng turned around and gave the man a cold look. "Who sent you here to talk nonsense?"

"Disciples of the Jade Qing Sect kills people at will. You are impressive! What a murderous intent!" At this moment, an energetic-looking old man slowly walked out of the crowd.

Yu Yifeng looked over and clasped his hands, saying, "It turns out to be Perfected Immortal Zhang. A pleasure to meet you."

The veteran was Zhang Qinglian from Penglai Island. Presumably, he bore a grudge against Xiao Chen since the last Immortals League Competition and Ye Wuhen's zither fight with Xiao Chen. Therefore, he had just ordered his disciple to use the secret sound technique to continuously incite Xiao Chen.

Zhang Qinglian laughed coldly. "You are being too polite."

Xiao Chen sneered. He had already offended Penglai Island, so he was no hush to offend again today. Suddenly, his eyes shone, and he took out the new loot, Blood Lotus Demon Blade, from his Divine Vessel with a clash.

The red radiance on the blade was still glowing. Xiao Chen pointed at Ling Yingfeng on the stage and said one word after another. "I did take your brother's Spiritual Meridians. What are you going to do to me?"

Ling Yingfeng's eyes narrowed, and his whole body was instantly filled with murderous intent. He said in a low voice, "Very well! Today, I, Ling Yingfeng, will do justice to my younger brother in front of predecessors!"

Xiao Chen laughed to the sky and said, "Justice? Ha ha! Your brother's life is a life, and mine is not, is this what you mean?!"

Ling Yingfeng swung his sleeve and instantly covered himself with a layer of golden Body-protection Qi. All the people took a gasp. It turned out that he also reached the Core Forming Realm.

"It is useless to say more! Come on up!"

Xiao Chen's murderous intent was also becoming heavier and heavier. He said in a low voice, "It's only a fight of life and death. There's no telling of victory or defeat!" With a stamp of his foot, several tiles were smashed. He flew to the stage as people nearby were shocked by his surging murderous intent.

Yu Yifeng wanted to persuade him back, but it was too late. Xiao Chen had already slashed at Ling Yingfeng. The red blade radiance was about 24 meters long, which was no less than He Chentian's. After sending out three or four strikes, the stage suddenly burst with stones and dust as smoke and dust covered the stage.

In fact, even if he had made many enmities all along, he had never thought of a complete wipe-out, nor had he deliberately retaliated against someone. Because he had always been worrying about his master, Ling Yin, and always wanted to find out the secrets of thousands of years ago. So, he had no time to take care of his enemies. However, this time, the Ling family had provoked him many times, which had completely pissed him off.

In an instant, the stage which was made of granite had been destroyed by more than half. The radiance on the stage kept flashing, and many people had retreated far away from it. Xiaoyue had already retreated to a distance. From the beginning to the end, she had not said anything. Because Xiao Chen had her sect's exclusive techniques, and there are too many secrets in him. She did not want to kill him for the time being.

As for Sikong Yun, he was discouraged and gave up on this. He could only let the two people fight for life and death. It's not a big deal because he could spend more money on an artisan to repair the square in these days.

The situation on the stage was intense. Xiao Chen aimed to kill with his every attack. Everyone under the stage had already turned pale. Even Ling Yingfeng did not expect Xiao Chen to make such rapid progress in cultivation. Xiao Chen had just fought with He Chentian, but now he could still wield such horrible power.

This made him angrier because he believed that Xiao Chen had refined his brother's Spiritual Meridians to achieve current strength. Thinking of this, he fiercely pushed the True Energy of his whole body, and the palm force formed a huge golden palm print in mid-air. It then collided with red blade radiance. Suddenly, heaven and earth lost color, and the entire stage started to tremble.

The shock wave stacked under the stage. Even those who stood far away felt the horrible power and strong murderous intent.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 129 Blood Yin Incantation

Although Xiao Chen's intention of killing was gradually increasing, he has not lost his mind because of this. The True Energy he spent in the previous battle with He Chentian had not been fully recovered. It was a really bad idea to fight a Core Forming Realm cultivator now. The palm just now seemed easy, but in fact, it nearly caused his True Qi to invert.

He had consumed too much energy at the moment, so it was not easy for him to cast Dragon's Wrath again. Obviously, Ling Yingfeng had also found out this point. His feet stamped back fiercely, crushing several floor tiles, and he suddenly arrived at Xiao Chen like a flash of lightning.

The cultivators watching the fight was surprised. This speed and strength did not match that of an early Core Forming Realm cultivator in any way. Xiao Chen suddenly thought of something. Back then in the Skygale Sect of the Human World, when he fought against Ling Yuxuan, Ling Yingfeng gave Ling Yuxuan extra True Energy, and Ling Yuxuan took banned drugs.

Why couldn't Ling Yingfeng also do this? It seemed that someone had given him extra True Energy earlier. No wonder he challenged Xiao Chen so fearlessly.

Even so, Xiao Chen was still unafraid. He fiercely thundered, and the Demon Slayer instantly became incredibly red as if it had senses. The blade was brought down with destructive power, and nearby people felt the ferocity of this strike.

"Rumble!" The two forces collided again. Both of them were shaken back for several steps, but after all, Ling Yingfeng had higher cultivation. He immediately stood steady and raised his hand again to attack.

The golden palm print grew bigger and bigger in mid-air, and Xiao Chen gasped heavily. He hurriedly lifted his blade to resist and only felt that the momentum of this palm was more surging than before. Before the palm force arrived, every inch of his skin was like being torn apart.

With a loud noise, the Blood Lotus Demon Blade blocked the palm. Xiao Chen's arms became numb, and he immediately felt his internal organs were going to be shattered. He was shaking and crumbling, and there was no chance for him to fight back. The audience secretly felt sorry for him. Eventually, this person was no match for Ling Yingfeng who was in the Core Forming Realm.

"I'll use your life to get justice for my brother today!" Ling Ying thundered and launched another palm.

Xiao Chen had been disgusted with this person to the extreme. This man kept saying justice. Should Xiao Chen stretch out his neck to let this man's brother kill him that day!?

Thinking about this, Xiao Chen cried out madly, and he immediately channeled the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements. Numerous rows of golden light burst out and made him look like a god of war of the nine heavens. The sudden surging aura made everyone present gasped.

"Die!" Xiao Chen thundered and madly brought down his blade. This strike was much more powerful than before. More than 30 meters of blade radiance made everyone's faces change.

With a huge rumble, not only was the palm force destroyed by this strike, but even the stage was nearly split into two pieces as numerous cracks were stretching out. Had it not been for Ling Yingfeng's timely avoidance, he would have been severely injured by this strike.

"Today, it's either you die or me!" Ling Yingfeng stamped on the ground lightly and drew back more than 30 meters. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence gathered in front of him and did not disperse, quickly forming into a blood-red formation.

The crowd didn't know what was happening, but Ling Yuanshan's face changed dramatically. He shouted hurriedly, "Yingfeng! Don't!"

However, Ling Ying Feng did not listen and kept chanting. Suddenly, the sound of a wolf howling and ghost crying came out from the formation, and then the formation turned into countless images of death spirits. This was exactly the Ling family's forbidden skill, the Blood Yin Incantation. It used the power of the netherworld to increase cultivation in a short time, but it shortened the performer's life span.

"Then you will die!" Xiao Chen's eyes became redder and redder, and he was full of murderous intent. He had a faint tendency of being possessed. After a fierce roar, he immediately moved 3 meters in front of Ling Yingfeng and brought down his blade, trying to split the enemy in two.

However, when the Blood Lotus Demon Blade was moving, it was blocked by a huge ghost claw that suddenly appeared. It was exactly the same ghost claw which Ling Yingfeng cast out to tie him in the Skygale Sect of the Human World.

Ling Yingfeng's eyes became dark red, and he suddenly punched at Xiao Chen's chest seven or eight times. Each punch had the power to crack a mountain and break a stone. Even though Xiao Chen had a strong body-protection qi, he was knocked back flying. The rest of the power spread everywhere, causing gusts of wind. Many people couldn't open their eyes because of the sandstorm.

"Hey hey! Kid! It's over!" Ling Yingfeng grinned grimly. Suddenly, his body burst out countless strange red beams, and his aura also surged a lot. Everyone was taken aback, because his current cultivation was even close to late Core Forming Realm. Ling Yuanshan's face became more and more ugly.

"Go to hell!" Ling Yingfeng thundered, and his face became ferocious. Plus the red demonic beams around his body, he looked like an evil spirit who came out from hell. He stamped his foot as the ground collapsed by nearly two feet, and then he rushed to Xiao Chen like a meteorite.

The immensity of power almost distorted the space on the stage. What everyone saw was distorted, except for Xiao Chen, who was in it and saw it clearly. He could neither take this blow nor dodge it. Should he invert his True Qi and use the Heaven's Talisman?

Since he had unintentionally seen the Heaven's Talisman, he had been acting more like a demon, and his killing intent had been getting heavier and heavier every day. If he used it again today, he might really fall into the Devil's Practice, and there would be no turning back. What about Brother Yifeng? Did he want Brother Yifeng to see him fall into the Devil's Practice and then kill him?

At this moment, an exclaim suddenly sounded under the stage, "Junior Brother Xiao!" As her voice fell, a beautiful shadow flew to the stage. It was Luo Shangyan who had come back after sending Shen Nianxue down the mountain.

Hearing the familiar voice, a chillness went through Xiao Chen's body. He shouted, "Senior Sister Luo! Don't come here!" He wanted to fly over to stop her, but suddenly found himself unable to move, because his feet were bound by a ghost claw.

He seemed to have seen the most horrible thing coming, and he almost had tears. "Don't come here! No!"

At the moment, the whole stage was enveloped by the power of Ling Yingfeng. With the capability of Lv 1 Foundation Building Realm, Luo Shangyan would definitely be demolished if she came here. Xiao Chen's eyes opened widely as if he had seen the situation which Li Muxue cast the Three-Life Soul-Breaking Spell to block Tiangu Zi's strike for him...

Ling Yingfeng also noticed that Luo Shangyan was flying to the stage. A grimace flashed through his face as he took back the palm flying to Xiao Chen which then flew to Luo Shangyan.

The unparalleled palm force caused gusts of wind onstage and off-stage. The palm would definitely destroy Luo Shangyan. Nobody had expected this, so everyone exclaimed.

Xiao Chen's eyes were about to crack as he roared, "Ling Yingfeng! If you dare to kill her, I will slaughter your whole family!"

However, Ling Yingfeng seemed to have gone mad. He did not hear Xiao Chen at all and still controlled his palm to move to Luo Shangyan who had long been transfixed. She just wanted to protect Xiao Chen and didn't expect Ling Yingfeng to suddenly attack her. Also, she didn't expect Ling Yingfeng's strength to be so horrible. At the moment, she was in mid-air, and there was no way to avoid it.

"No!" Seeing Ling Yingfeng getting closer and closer to Luo Shangyan, Xiao Chen let out a cry that almost tore his heart apart. His voice was so loud that people's eardrums were almost splitting.

******

The Transcendent Immortal has gone so far, and it's inevitably being put onto the shelves. The first climax of the book is also coming. How was the Mystic Cyan Sect destroyed? What exactly was the demonic howling that came from the Mystic Cyan ruins? Where was the powerful Sect Leader, the Perfected Immortal Qingxuan? Where had Weiyang ended up? Was Ling Yin still alive or not?

Did Junior Sister Qianyu really frame Xiao Chen back then? Or had she always been helping Xiao Chen secretly? She had handed down the ancient sword which Xiao Chen gave to her, the Autumn Water, from generation to generation. What was the purpose of the existence of the Thousand Feathers Sect? Or was there a great secret? What would happen if Xiao Chen and she meet again on the ninth heaven in the future?

The Soul-consuming Evil Flower; the Ruin-return Realm where gods and devils were exiled; Ling Yin's location; the secrets of Xiao Chen's life, etc. All will be solved one by one in the follow-up!

Everyone, please trust Gu Yi. The Transcendent Immortal was conceived by Gu Yi for several years before it was written. It has been revised repeatedly and has its own unique settings and plots. Junior Sister did not frame Xiao Chen, and someone was behind all these schemes.

Thank you all!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 130 Recognizing the Owner by Dropping Blood

Everyone was shocked by the roar. The next moment, a surging power from Xiao Chen's body was sent out, and the entire stage was shaking. The ghost claw on the ground was suddenly shattered, and then he rushed to Luo Shangyan like a meteor.

In a flash, he flew over and sent Luo Shangyan back with a swung of his sleeve, while Ling Yingfeng's palm completely hit on his back.

"Puff!" A mouthful of blood gushed out as Xiao Chen fell back to the stage. Blood was still bleeding from his mouth. The punch had almost broken his heart and meridians. But at the next moment, something strange happened.

All his blood drops gathered together and flowed to the Blood Lotus Demon Blade in his hand. The red radiance of the blade suddenly surged countless times as the blade also started to vibrate. A faint, horrible voice rose from the inside. "Blood..."

The people's faces changed. It was not because of the strange voice came from the blade. They saw Xiao Chen's eyes turned purple, and his body was surrounded by countless red beams which were connecting to the red radiance of the blade as if Xiao Chen and the blade had become one.

The red radiance was glowing more and more brilliant as if it became the only color between heaven and earth. Everyone's faces were shone red, and finally, someone could not help but cry out, "Recognizing the owner by dropping blood! It's recognizing the owner by dropping blood!"

Every Legendary Weapon had its own spirit. Recognizing the owner by dropping blood was the most mysterious and evil way of Legendary Weapon's ownership recognition. Unless there was a great fortune, it was impossible for a Legendary Weapon to recognize its owner by blood drips. Once the process was done, this weapon would accompany its master for life, and no one else could wield it at all.

The Blood Lotus Demon Blade was accidentally acquired by the ancestor of the He family, but it had never recognized its owner for hundreds of years. Its name was also taken by the ancestor of the He family, but its real origin was unknown.

Ling Yingfeng's eyes narrowed, and he punched at Xiao Chen, whistling. The massive palm force directly caused the nearby tiles to fly. Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. A sly smile appeared on his mouth. He lifted the blade as the whole stage trembled. When the blade fell, it looked like a long rainbow and kept whistling. Everyone was shocked upon seeing and hearing this.

The dazzling red radiance was more than 30 meters long, and it collided with the golden palm print. There came the sound of rumbling. More than half of the stage collapsed, the whole square was suddenly filled with dust. Cultivators who were close to the stage were sent backward by the two strokes of power.

Although this was not a war once seen in a century, it made countless people secretly admire them. The power demonstrated by the two men did not belong to a normal Core Forming Realm cultivator. At this point, Ling Yingfeng's clothes were almost broken. Xiao Chen's strike was incredibly fierce. If he hadn't cast the Blood Yin Incantation, he would've become another dead spirit under that blade.

In the distance, Ling Yuanshan saw things were going south, and he worried that the Blood Yin Incantation cannot last any longer. He hurriedly shouted, "Yingfeng! Get down!"

Ling Yingfeng's eyes are fierce, and he was cracking the knuckles of his fingers. He thought that he was the young master of the Ling family, yet he had been defeated by an unknown youth again and again. How could he be willing to get off the stage? He roared as a layer of golden light wrapped up his body instantly. Like a mad angry beast, he rushed toward Xiao Chen.

The heavy and fierce force sent the sand and stones on the stage flying. Facing the unparalleled power, Xiao Chen turned a blind eye, and the corner of his mouth curved in a weird, horrifying smile. The next moment, a suffocating murderous aura spread out around him. A dense murderous aura instantly filled the whole mountain gate square. Everyone was appalled. How could a person have such a heavy murderous aura?

The murderous aura did not come from Xiao Chen but the Blood Lotus Demon Blade in his hand, as if a demonic spirit that had been sleeping for thousands of years was awakened. Suddenly the sky was getting dark, and numerous large dark clouds were gathering, blocking the sun. It was as if the day instantly fell into the eternal night.

Fear rose from the bottom of everyone's hearts. It was dark all around. On the stage, a red beam and a golden beam were rapidly approaching. Xiao Chen raised his blade and brought it down. The red blade radiance was nearly a hundred meters long, and it looked like it fell from the sky. The bloodthirsty blade radiance moved to Ling Yingfeng quickly and was about to annihilate this man's body and soul.

With a huge rumble, the blade radiance and palm force met like two meteorites from outer space collided. The whole stage collapsed instantly. The shock wave spread around and turned the flowers and trees in the square into dust in a split second. Fortunately, the elders had propped up barriers in time to protect their disciples.

After a long time, the dark clouds gradually parted. Xiao Chen still had purple eyes, and his body was full of red demonic radiance. Ling Yingfeng was lying in the rubble, and his chest was cut with a nearly two feet long horrible wound with blood. Blood was spilling out like a spring. Obviously, he could no longer fight.

However, Xiao Chen's murderous intent did not disperse. Instead, it became heavier and heavier. He held the Blood Lotus Demon Blade and walked step by step toward Ling Yingfeng like Wuchang of the nether world. His murderous intent almost turned into substance and made everyone under the stage dare not move. But everyone knew that if he killed Ling Yingfeng today, the Ling family would never let this go.

"Amitabha..." Just then, a Buddha's name rang out like a long-echoing bell from an ancient temple in a remote mountain which lingered at everyone's ears for a long time.

Xiao Chen knew this was the Mind-clearing Mantra of Master Xuanji. Suddenly, he felt a clearness in his heart, and the red radiance immediately dispersed. His eyes also gradually restored to the original color, and his murderous aura gradually dissipated. He coldly looked at Ling Yingfeng and said, "I'll save your life today. You take care of yourself!"

The reason why he had so much murderous aura was because he saw Ling Yingfeng attacking Luo Shangyan. After saying so, he turned and walked away from the stage. Just as he had taken a few steps, Luo Shangyan suddenly screamed, "Be careful!"

His Divine Sense was so sharp that he turned and swept with his blade. A 3-meter-long red radiance flew out. "Slash!" Blood splashed. Ling Yingfeng, who wanted to sneak attack, was hit by this strike, and his arms were cut off. Many female disciples who had not yet responded screamed aloud.

"Just can't let you live!" Xiao Chen thundered as his murderous intent surged again. He raised his blade and was going to cut off Ling Yingfeng's neck. Suddenly, a figure flew over and blocked his blade—it was Ling Yuanshan.

Ling Yuanshan, the second elder of the Ling family, was sophisticated, and he reached late Core Forming Realm many years ago, which made him an enemy not be underestimated. He said coldly, "Young man, don't push everything too far!" When he said this, he had moved a hundred meters away with the half-dead Ling Yingfeng and the broken arms.

"Hey hey." Xiao Chen sneered. "Push too far?" "If I hadn't noticed in time, wouldn't I have died now?"

In the distance, people came to their senses. Many elders whispered to their disciples, "This man is too fierce and cruel to approach him in the future, let alone provoking him."

At this point, Xiaoyue, who had been standing in the distance, walked over with light steps and said lightly, "Since it's a battle of life and death, we won't interfere with the death or injury. What I didn't expect is that Brother Xiao has so many hidden secrets." When she spoke, her eyes swept over the Blood Lotus Demon Blade intentionally or unintentionally.

Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said in a low voice, "Your Thousand Feathers Sect also has no less secrets..." Before he finished, Xiaoyue's face had a slight change but immediately recovered. She said with a light smile, "Brother Xiao, are you ok?"

"Don't need you to worry about me." Speaking of which, he tapped his toe gently and flew over to Yu Yifeng. While passing by Sikong Yun, he said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Sect Leader Sikong, for ruining your place a lot." Sikong Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. He did not speak.

Landing beside Yu Yifeng and the other people, Luo Shangyan immediately held him and pushed True Energy to his body. In fact, at the moment, he was already at the end of the buff, and the side-effects of the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements was about to attack him. Yu Yifeng seemed to notice this and immediately said farewell to Sikong Yun. Then, he took out the flying sword, carrying Xiao Chen down the mountain to the city of the Wu Province.

Originally, they should stay in the Widespread Wintriness Sect for these three days. But due to the incident just now, it was not good to let Xiao Chen continue to stay here. Mu Chengxue also took out her flying sword, carried Luo Shangyan, and followed up. The rest of the people stayed here, waiting for the arrangement of Xiaoyue.

Even though the sun is falling, the city of Wu Province was still full of people. The four of them found an inn and rented a separate yard. The side-effects of Xiao Chen's Immolation Spell of the Three Elements finally arrived. Luo Shangyan had a good healing ability, so after six hours, he got a little better.

At this point, it was already dark at night. The bright moon was hanging high in the sky, and its clear light sprinkled all over the courtyard like water. Xiao Chen opened the door and walked out. His face was still a little pale. He looked at the lonely moon in the sky and sighed softly.

"Creak." The door of the west room gently opened. Luo Shangyan paced out slowly and saw him laden with anxiety. She asked lightly, "Why haven't you rest? Are you feeling better?"

Xiao Chen turned his head. The moonlight fell on her face and drew the outline of a beautiful face. He smiled and said, "I'm fine now."

Luo Shangyan gently walked beside him and whispered, "Still thinking about what happened today?"

Now that he had completely turned against the Ling family, they would never let this go. But he did not worry about this matter. He shook his head and said, "Elder Sister Luo, don't be as rash as you were today."

Since thousands of years ago, he had lost too many people. He did not want to lose anyone else around him. When he saw Ling Yingfeng punch at her today, he almost wanted to die.

Luo Shangyan didn't speak. After being silent for a long time, she said, "I heard Brother Yifeng say what you're going to do. Three days later, I plan to go with you to Wuwang Wind Cloud City."

Xiao Chen nodded his head, thinking that she probably heard about the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers. Last year, Perfected Immortal Zixu was investigating the matter and disappeared, so she was eager to find out.

However, he himself did not think that Wuwang Wind Cloud City had anything to do with the flowers. He thought this was only an excuse for Xiaoyue to deal with Wuwang Wind Cloud City. Recently, many cultivators had disappeared. This might not be Wuwang Wind Cloud City's doing.

But why did Xiaoyue want to deal with Wuwang Wind Cloud City? He vaguely felt that the Thousand Feathers Sect had hidden too many secrets. This was a sect founded by Qianyu Nishang thousands of years ago. What exactly were the hidden secrets? Was it related to himself?

Why did Qianyu Nishang establish such a sect thousands of years ago, and what exactly happened thousands of years ago? Out of the five major sects, why were there only Thousand Feathers Sect and Wuyin Monastery left now?

There were so many questions that he must find out.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 131 Qianyu Ascended

Seeing Xiao Chen's eyebrows furrowed, Luo Shangyan asked, "What are you thinking?"

Xiao Chen came to his senses, shook his head, and smiled. "Nothing." He asked again after a short silence, "By the way, where is Miss. Shen?"

"I took her to the city and left."

Xiao Chen nodded, thinking that the sect rules of this Thousand Feathers Sect were merciless. There was no friendship between the fellows. Suddenly, he thought of Qianyu Nishang. Wasn't she just such a person? If she had even a little bit of friendship, how could she frame him up with others? He gave her the Autumn Water in vain. Thinking of this, his heart felt very bitter, and he couldn't help sighing.

Three days passed quickly, and the story that Xiao Chen fought two experts in one day had already been widely spread in Wu Province. Summoning the dragons, the Legendary Weapon recognizing him as owner, and the previous doings in the Immortals League Competition, which are now widely known to all. Even the women and children knew about these.

There were even rumors that he had surprised some reclusive cultivators, and the He family and Ling family had sent experts to capture him.

Xiao Chen just laughed off these rumors and ignored them. Yu Yifeng visited him several times during this period. The people gathered in the Widespread Wintriness Sect again this day. Although they had asked for an artisan to repair the mountain gate square, the traces left by the great battle of that day were still shocking.

Xiaoyue and others were standing on the high platform. On this trip to Wuwang Wind Cloud City, the most outstanding young people from all sects were picked, and the older generation did not go together. They stayed in the Widespread Wintriness Sect as reinforcements.

Ye Wuhen from Penglai Island, Xu Gu from Wuyin Monastery, and other rising stars were in the lineup. There were other young experts from various sects, with a total of 14 people, all of whom reached Core Forming Realm. Plus Xiao Chen and his three companions, there was a total of 18 people.

Such a lineup was very strong even in the entire East Divine Continent, enough to eliminate any small faction. But Xiao Chen was not optimistic. Even if there were more than a dozen Core Forming Realm experts, it was far from enough to deal with Wuwang Wind Cloud City. He didn't know what tricks Xiaoyue was playing. He saw Mu Chengxue preoccupied and asked, "Miss Gu, what's the matter?"

It took her a long time to react. She shook her head and said, "No... Nothing."

Xiao Chen saw that she was disturbed, and it was not good for him to continue questioning. He learned from Yu Yifeng that she had been searching for her elder brother for several years without any result. She should be distraught about this matter. Back then, she unsealed his Spiritual Meridians, so he should do whatever he could to help her.

Half an hour later, everyone was ready to go. The elders of every sect had already told their disciples not to conduct direct confrontation with Wuwang Wind Cloud City, and they should go back to report when they were sure that it's really related to the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers.

These people were the best in their sects, so they were somewhat frivolous and arrogant. They agreed with their mouths, but nobody knew what they thought in their hearts. Now, they were going to need a leader. There was no doubt that they elected Xiaoyue. However, Xiaoyue had ceded this position to Xu Gu from the Wuyin Monastery.

On the side of the Jade Qing Sect, Yu Yifeng arranged some matters to his four junior brothers and sisters, and set foot on the Flying-cloud Stone together with Xiao Chen, Mu Chengxue, and Luo Shangyan.

The 18 people, stood on the Flying-cloud Stone and flew to Wuwang Wind Cloud City under the eyes of all. It's now autumn in the Violet Manor. Overlooking the mountains and rivers below, everyone was relaxed and felt happy. Soon, they began to chatter.

Everyone was talking and smiling. Ye Wuhen from Penglai Island did not talk to Xiao Chen and his companions. The disciples from other sects seemed to forget their elders' warning and walked to Xiao Chen's side one after another, chatting with him. Only a few female disciples seemed to be really frightened by the murderous aura Xiao Chen had before. They took him as a mad killer and kept away from him.

Xiao Chen was always easy-going and got to know these people very well soon. However, whenever someone asked him about his master, he always avoided the topic. Over time, people stopped asking.

About two hours later, Xiao Chen saw Xiaoyue standing alone on the edge of the Flying-cloud Stone. Her clothes were dancing with the wind, making her really look like a fairy from the nine heavens. He gently smiled and said, "Fairy Xiaoyue, I don't know if I should ask you this question."

"Oh? Brother Xiao, you can ask anything. It's all right." This made Xiaoyue a little surprised. For a long time, she always felt that Xiao Chen had deep hostility to herself. She didn't expect him to take the initiative to talk to herself at this moment with such soft tone.

Xiao Chen smiled and asked, "I wonder who the founder of your sect was?" Although he had concluded that the Thousand Feathers Sect was founded by Qianyu Nishang, he still cannot help asking himself.

After hearing this, the crowd was somewhat surprised. They thought he was going to ask about the Wuwang Wind Cloud City, but they didn't expect him to ask such a question out of nowhere. A handsome young man smiled and said, "Doesn't Junior Brother Xiao know that the Thousand Feathers Sect was founded thousands of years ago by Fairy Nishang?"

Another youth smiled. "Fairy Nishang reached Grand Completion Realm thousands of years ago, then survived the Ordeal and ascended to heaven. I heard my master say that a thousand years ago, Fairy Nishang had come down to earth."

Xiaoyue smiled gently, which looked graceful and touching, saying, "Just as the two senior brothers said, my sect was founded by Patriarch Qianyu. I wonder why Brother Xiao asked this question."

Xiao Chen gently smiled. "I was just asking casually. Fairy should not take offense." In the heart, he sneered, "Junior Sister. Alas, Junior Sister. You set me up back then which destroyed my Nascent Soul. But you ascended to heaven and had broken the shackle of life and death? Hey hey! What will you look like when you see me again one day?"

However, the thought that Qianyu Nishang was now an Immortal King but he was still struggling between Foundation Building Realm and Core Forming Realm made Xiao Chen feel everything boring. Back then, Qianyu Nishang's cultivation was lower than his. She called him "Senior Brother". Thousands of years later, she had become a real immortal, but he had not even reached Core Forming Realm. When could he retaliate for himself and Weiyang...

Something suddenly occurred to him. Since Qianyu Nishang could break the shackle of life and death and ascend to heaven, why couldn't his master also ascend to heaven? His master's cultivation was far above hers. This meant that his master was also alive...

The more he thought about it, the more he could not control his enthusiasm. He really wanted to go to heaven and meet his master at once. However, one thing instantly chilled him.

That was the mystery of his resurrection. If no one wanted to resurrect through his body, then it must be his master who wanted to resurrect him. But now that so many years had passed, why hadn't his master come to see him? Had he done something wrong back then? Or, was his master no more...

The most desperate thing was not the distance between heaven and earth but the separation of the living and the dead and the impossibility of meeting each other in one's life.

"Ah!" Thinking of this, Xiao Chen couldn't help but roar, which shook the Flying-cloud Stone.

The crowd immediately looked back after gaining their footing and saw that his eyes were faintly tearful. They were greatly surprised. Why was it that he was fine just a moment ago and suddenly became a different person?

While passing through the bamboo forest and ancient fairy ruins, Yu Yifeng noticed that he became quite strange from time to time. Now seeing him act like that again, Yu Yifeng quietly asked, "Junior Brother Xiao, what's the matter?"

Looking at a dozen people's surprised eyes, Xiao Chen smiled. "It's all right. I just thought the Ling family bullied me so much and couldn't resist it."

Of course, no one believed his words. Had he not kicked the shit out of Ling Yingfeng that day? It's just not good for them to ask more questions at the moment.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 132 The Cold-billow Labyrinth

Xiaoyue looked deeply at him in silence, her gaze bespoke the doubts and suspicions swirling deep within her. The Flying-cloud Stone reached the barren and desolate desert after four hours of flying. Even the passing of summer did little to decrease the blistering swelter of the desert that stretched far into the horizon; a flat wasteland of death and despair.

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted morosely as he peered off the edge of the flying slab and saw bones being uncovered by the swirling dust and sand.

Before long, they noticed the silhouette of the Wuwang Wind Cloud City amidst the vague mist of the desert, the only sign, and the concentration of life across the expanse of hundreds of miles that festooned with nothing but deathly emptiness.

As they approached, dark clouds loomed ominously over the entire city. The pall of gloom enveloped the city in a wretched shade, hardly giving off any sign of rain. "Senior Xu Gu," Xiaoyue asked, "Do you see anything wrong with the city?"

"Alas, I had noticed just moments earlier. The Earth Spiritual Meridian that passes through here has been blocked off and bound. What I see now only confirms this."

The rest of the crowd seated aboard the flying conveyance began to shift uneasily. Who would have such might and power to be able to block off and seal an Earth Spiritual Meridian? This would explain the death and despair that now tormented the surrounding areas. What a hateful act that the person had done to claim the Earth Spiritual Meridian for his own use that the rest of everywhere was condemned to rot and decay.

At Xu Gu's suggestion, everyone agreed to land the flying conveyance. They would approach the city on foot to prevent alerting the enemy. It was a trek hardly a little more than ten miles; yet with every step they took, Xiao Chen sensed that the sinister feeling of the strong evil Qi emanating from the city only grew stronger and stronger.

Besides the disturbing feel of the evil Qi, he could also pick up the stench of decay. His extraordinary sensitivity towards the deathly Qi tingled his spine even as the rest of the others had yet to feel anything. An unutterable foreboding dread hung over him as they drew closer and closer to the city.

Slowly, they filed through the city gates and found the city lively and noisy, overrun by merchants and hawkers peddling their wares and calling out to prospective customers with burning fervor. It was a scene no different from any other cities and towns outside. But they swiftly noticed an odd-looking fortress protruding proudly atop a precipice at the west, overlooking the entire city. It was there, they could distinctly feel, that the strong evil Qi emanated from.

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted again, "I'll recommend diplomacy first; we should first meet and greet the master of the fortress."

With everyone else's nodding assent, they moved towards the hill. As they walked up the hill, towering trees flanked either side of the path on their way up, bearing strange and peculiar-looking fruits. The company enjoyed the soothing of rich Spiritual Qi that filled the atmosphere around them as they walked until their trek was barred by a magical barrier. But there was yet any proof that the master of the city had anything to do with the Devil's Practice, and destroying the defenses of the barrier would do little to help diplomacy.

Just when the company was troubled at what to do, two figures, one white and the other black, appeared. They perched atop a hanging branch, dressed in identical clothing save for their contrasting colors, peering down smugly at the group. From their demeanor, they appeared to be the watchers of the fortress.

Xu Gu stood before the company, with his palms clasped together respectfully. With a bow, he spoke to them, "I am a student of the Wuyin Monastery. My name is Xu Gu." He paused and gestured towards Xiaoyue, saying, "And this is Master Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect." He paused again before continuing, "We wish an audience with the master of the city. Can you please convey to your master of our visit?"

The man clad in white standing on the left snorted coldly and hissed, "The Master will receive no guests for three days!" The man in black beside him uttered in an equally steely voice, "Begone to where you came from!"

How dare you!" Ye Wuhen snarled, resisting his urge to pounce upon the two wardens. Over 10 people standing here were the young elites of all schools of martial sects of the land, yet the two watchers showed them nothing but insolence and contempt. Only Xiaoyue, Xiao Chen, and a few others remained silent and calm, watching with impassive stares.

Xu Gu chanted another "Amitabha" and implored, "Please, gentlemen. We have come a long way to discuss grave matters with your master. Please convey our wish to meet him. We will not keep him from his business for long."

"What is wrong with you, monk?" The man in white chuckled coldly, "I have said very clearly. Be it the Wuyin Monastery or the Thousand Feathers Sect, your presence is not wanted here! Leave now at once and never return!"

"You insolent pup!" Ye Wuhen bellowed, his eyes flaring with anger. Fueled by what happened before, he harbored intense hatred to the name of the Wuwang City. "Senior Xu Gu!" he yelled, "Why are you being so polite to them? We have so many of us here! We need not be afraid of a puny Wuwang City! We should just charge on ahead since they refuse to meet us!"

"Hahahaha!" The man in black guffawed loudly, throwing his head back. "You can try! Be my guest!" He flailed his sleeves, and with his companion, they disappeared into thin air.

Xiao Chen eyed Ye Wuhen angrily and cursed his foolishness quietly. Did he forget about how easily he was defeated by Leng Ningfeng? Xiao Chen turned to Xu Gu and asked, "What do you think we should do now, Senior Xu Gu?"

Xu Gu remained silent, pondering about other options. But Xiaoyue remarked, "We have come a long way. There's no turning back until we've seen this matter resolved." She was implying that we should storm our way up, Xiao Chen noticed.

That was not without reason: she, Xu Gu and Yu Yifeng were the strongest among the rest of the company. Mu Chengxue, Ye Wuhen, and the others were nowhere near their levels of strength.

Moreover, the rest of the company agreed to what she said. Being the younger crop of elites in the land, each of them walked and talked with a note of pride in their voices. Never would they so easily admit defeat to two mere wardens and withdraw without a fight!

But suddenly, a hollow but deafening voice, booming from the mountaintop, echoed down the slopes towards them. "Hail, friends from afar. The Master of the city welcomes you all..." The voice had barely faded and the magical barrier before them immediately dissipated.

This was strangely irregular. It was a definite show of disdain at their visit earlier. What had prompted the sudden reversal? Was the Master unnerved by the might of the company? Ye Wuhen snorted contemptuously, taking the first step ahead.

"Everything still feels strange to me," Xiao Chen spoke, "It's prudent that we maintain constant vigilance and be wary of traps." Ye Wuhen overhead him and turned back, shooting him a cold and angry glare. With another scoff, he marched uphill.

The rest of the company filed behind him, following his lead up the path. About seven to eight miles into their hike, the lush and tranquil surroundings earlier at the middle of the hill gave way to rough and uneven terrain with rocks and gravel littering the path. Dried and shriveled thorns and briars lined along the path, encroaching into their way like serpents that threatened to snap at their ankles. It was as if they had walked through a wormhole and reached another world, for there was nothing but lonesome bleakness around them.

A good many of the female disciples that came along had the hems of their skirts torn by the thorns that their shins could be seen through the tattered fabric. They would have been bleeding if not for the protection of their True Qi.

Xiao Chen went to the front and took the lead. With the Unsullied, he hacked and hewed at the thorny branches, clearing a way for Mu Chengxu and Luo Shangyan behind him. The female disciples, seeing this, smiled at his chivalrous gesture.

But the dire conditions of the road did not improve as they climbed further; the pebbles and gravel began to grow larger in size, further aggravating the company's walk uphill and the branches and stalks of the thorns and briars seemed stronger and sturdier now that they began to entangle themselves upon anyone who walked near like ravenous vines.

Even Ye Wuhen's clothes were frayed and ripped by the barbed vegetation lurching in on the company slowly. Incensed, he began yelling loudly, "Did you not want to meet! Come meet us then! Enough with the cloak and dagger!"

But the same hollow voice echoed from the mountaintop once more, saying, "You have before nightfall to escape the Cold-billow Labyrinth. Fail to do so, and you'll remain here for eternity and serve the bidding of the City Master!"

"What are you talking about? What Cold-billow Labyrinth!" Ye Wuhen shouted into the air as any vestiges of the voice's presence swiftly retreated with the wind, "Show yourself and explain!"

If Ye Wuhen was indeed awaiting a reply, only the frosty howling of winds responded. He could bridle his anger no more, punching with rage at several boulders, reducing them to bits and pieces.

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu muttered again, "Please be calm, Brother Ye. There's no need for distress and anger. We'd better start thinking of a way to escape this place..."

But the frantic screams from one of the female disciples robbed their attention. Everyone looked back, peering down the path which the company had come from and found everything behind them had vanished. They could no longer see the dense and placid forest they had come out from, as if the company had been cut off from the world, trapped in another dimension.

"What is happening to us?" Panic cries began to arise. A young man drew his sword, and was about to step on his sword to fly. But his sword clattered to the ground helplessly. There was a magical enchantment here that restricted anyone from flying!

A few other swordsmen followed suit, drawing their swords and trying to fly, yet none of them could resist the strength of the enchantment and fly! Some began to panic. Being cut off from the rest of the world, not even their jade notes could work; there was no way they could send word to their own respective schools and sects to call for help.

"Please remain calm," Xu Gu beseeched everyone, before turning to Xiaoyue and Yu Yifeng, "Master Xiaoyue and Junior Yu, I suggest the three of us lead the way to cut a path. Everyone else will follow behind and be careful not to do anything rash."

With them three spearheading the front, the rest of the company that followed behind peered intently at the thorny patch around them, although everyone failed to note anything out of the ordinary. Xiao Chen gripped the Unsullied tightly, walked closely beside Luo Shangyan warily. The wardens mentioned about three days, he remembered suddenly. Was the Master of the city trying to hold them off for at least three days here while he planned to accomplish something? He noticed Mu Chengxue's dazed look and whispered softly to her, "What's wrong, Miss Mu?"

"N-no... Nothing..." Mu Chengxue replied, shaking off her lethargic drowsiness, "I just felt slightly dizzy..."

Xiao Chen nodded, saying nothing. He felt something strange about her ever since entering this city. The company continued searching for their way out for another hour and slowly found their way out of the vast thorny briar patch to discover a completely different scenery unfurled before them. They had wandered into a lush gorge filled with blossoming flowers that bloomed lavishly despite the beckoning autumn season. The tender and refreshing scent of wild flora and fauna filled the air, while birds chirped cheerily of love and romance around the gorge.

The gentle gurgling of a flowing brook could be heard from afar as they ventured deeper into the valley. A majestic ring of mountains encircled the gorge, looming like silent sentinels that watched over the palace complexes that stood in the thick of a forest paradise. Xiao Chen took a deep breath, taking in a refreshing gulp of air as he contemplated the difference between the harsh tangle of thorns and spikes that tormented them earlier and this bizarre utopia that they had stumbled upon. But when he turned his head, Senior Sister Luo who was supposed to be at his side was missing!

He turned another round, and found everybody had vanished! He was alone! He began yelling for everyone but got no reply, save for the echoes of his own voice resounding off into the gorge.

"What is going on? Where am I?"

He had been careful all the way, still, he did not know how he fell into the trap, although he was certain that nothing of what he could now see and feel was not part of the Wuwang Wind Cloud City.

All of a sudden, he heard the sound of someone crying.

"No... Please... They are my Senior Sisters... I cannot kill them..."

The voice sounded oddly familiar to him. He crept towards the voice and saw the figures of a few strangers ahead. An aged Taoist priestess, looking grim and cold, had a little girl, looking about thirteen to fourteen of age, standing her. It was Xiaoyue in her early teens! Before them both, stood a pair of female disciples that looked slightly older than the little girl.

Xiao Chen instantly understood: the gorge he had found himself in was the surroundings of the stronghold of the Thousand Feathers Sect. The entire company had fallen into an illusory enchantment, including him. He was witnessing the inner-most secret of Xiaoyue, the one memory that she had hidden within herself, away from the knowledge of anyone else.

He had never liked Xiaoyue since the moment she had callously expelled Chen Nianxue from her order when they had first met at the Widespread Wintriness Sect. But he could not help feeling sympathetic towards her now. Did she also have a painful past that she did not wish to speak of?

He instinctively began to wander closer. The old priestess and her students made no notice of him. "Such are the rules," Xiao Chen heard her saying, "These are the unbreakable tenets set by our founder thousands of years ago. They have broken the laws and they are to be executed. Perform the coup de grace and spare them of any more pain; else they would suffer even more if I were to exact judgment myself!"

This must be Perfected Immortal Su Nian, Xiao Chen gasped with surprise, momentarily stunned. What ruthlessness, he grimaced, that she was now forcing Xiaoyue to execute her own beloved seniors with her own hands.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 133 Shadows from the Pas

t

The two female disciples grew frightened with despair, their faces watery pale as tears flowed down their faces. Sobbing hard, they struggled to stifle their sobs as they resisted any urge to beg for leniency. Xiaoyue, choking with tears, croaked, "Please... Teacher... N-no! Let me do it!" She drew the sword that hung from her waist and walked slowly towards the two other girls.

The blade of Xiaoyue's sword shone coldly as she brandished her weapon, her seniors begging with soft and weepy whimpers, "P-please... Junior Sister... P-please n-no..."

Tears rolled down Xiaoyue's cheeks. "I-I’m sorry... seniors," she gasped as she sank her blade into the chest of one of the girls.

Xiao Chen could watch no more. He shook his head grimly and sighed. But with another step, the scene before him fleeted away, replaced with the view of another memory. He saw two young men, both clad in white, standing before each other face-to-face. There was an inexplicable yet uneasy tension between them. One of the men, Xiao Chen had recognized, was Yu Yifeng, while the other was the same Leng Ningfeng that he had encountered during the Immortals League Competition.

"Wu Nian," Yu Yifeng beseeched painfully, "Please... Come back..."

"Wu Nian? The Wu Nian that Brother Yifeng had told me so much about?" Xiao Chen mused with surprise. Leng Ningfeng was Wu Nian, once the fellow student of Yu Yifeng; his former junior who had succumbed to the call of the Devil's Practice and joined them.

"Yu Yifeng," Leng Ningfeng snorted frostily, "You were the one who had tried to save me, yet, you are the one who wished to kill me today! There is no coming back for me!" An Immortal's Sword materialized in his hand: the Unsullied!

"The Unsullied," he said, "you had given to me as a gift. I now return it to you; our friendship is no more, and I will not hesitate to strike you down the next time we meet!"

As he finished, Leng Ningfeng immediately morphed into a bolt of light that shot into the air. Yu Yifeng remained rooted at where he stood, quietly looking at the Unsullied that he now held with sorrow in his eyes.

Xiao Chen felt a tug in his gut, a sorrowful sadness that seemed to radiate from the Unsullied now kept in his Divine Vessel. So this was the past that Brother Yifeng had never once spoken to anybody, he wondered silently.

The scenery before him blurred once more. Before long, another scenery opened up before him. He was standing in front of a quiet hillside village. It was the same Mu Family Village that he had passed by before. There, he saw Mu Chengxue walking on a path that coursed in the middle of a dense field of crops. The little Mu Chengxue, now a little girl at about eleven or twelve of age, was marching with her lips pursed, glowering and pouting angrily at a handsome boy walking beside her, a youth that seemed to be sixteen or seventeen.

"I have said many times, Ah Xue (Mu Chengxue's name)," he said to her, a slight hint of annoyance in his voice, "You are not to learn any arcane skills! You ought not to even think about it!" "But I want to be powerful enough to protect everyone," Mu Chengxue grumbled, "I want to be able to defend you, Big Brother!"

"Hmph!" The young boy threw his sleeves and turned to leave. "We of the Mu Clan had been living here in hiding for centuries. We would be in mortal danger if anyone knows that we are learned in the ways of the Immortals!"

"Oh..." Mu Chengxue replied reluctantly through her pursed lips, "All right then... I'll do as you say. I'll not learn any knowledge and skills of the Immortals... Don't be angry, Brother..." But she looked up, only to find her brother had vanished suddenly. Growing worried and panic, she began crying out for him, "Brother! Where are you! Where have you been?"

For some time, Mu Chengxue ran along the path in the fields, shouting for her brother. But there was no reply. She crumbled to her knees and began to cry. "Please, Big Brother! Don't be angry at me!" she wailed in a heartrending cry, "I will not touch anything that you forbid! Please come back, Brother..."

Not far away, Xiao Chen could hardly believe his eyes, blinking them profusely. He had been watching the conversation between Mu Chengxue and her brother, but even he did not notice how her brother had vanished. Rather, it was as if he had never existed at all. But he did realize that there were unexplainable gaps in Mu Chengxue's memories as if the recollections were fabricated and forcefully planted into her mind, instead of true events of her past.

The image before him faded and blurred into a collage of distorted colors. Xiao Chen felt a melancholic knot in his gut building suddenly. The illusions revealed the memories of others, save for himself. Where were the memories of his own past? Just when he was feeling mournful, the swirling masses of colors stopped and revealed a monolithic but quiet hall. His head raised absent-mindedly and saw the plaque bearing the words "Yaoguang Temple" upon the eaves of the huge chamber.

Whorls of cool mists slithered lazily around the pillars around him, and cranes, looking lofty and majestic, fluttered in the skies outside, imposing upon a vista of stalwart mountains that stretched far out of view. Finally, Xiao Chen heaved a long breath. The illusory domain of his own memories. He was finally back at Mystic Cyan Mountain. For once, he could once again set his eyes upon his master without being in a dream.

But everything around him: the familiar feeling and the tingling of his senses to the surroundings... Everything felt so real to him, that he could not hold himself back. He began pacing towards the hall when a crisp voice yelled at him from over his shoulders, "Hold!"

It was a voice that rang as frosty as the first snow, yet he could almost feel the warmth that could only come from the person who shouted to him. His eyes grew red and moist. Xiao Chen wrestled against his welling emotions, turning slowly as the image of the woman, dressed in green robes that flittered in the mountain breeze, whose fair features he would never forget came into view...

Silence pervaded the air between them as if time had stopped momentarily. "Master," Xiao Chen fought against the spasms of empathy and uttered, "Chen'er has returned..." With every syllable that escaped his lips, tears fought to fall out of his eyes.

Sadly, this was not a reunion that was meant to be. Ling Yin could hear nothing that he said. She was a mere relic of his past while he lived in the present time. The call that she shouted was not for him, but his younger self in the memory.

A young boy, looking about ten years old, snuck a wicker basket behind his back. His clothes were covered with grime and soot was daubed on his face. A couple of live carp fishes sprang in protest in his basket, trying to escape his capture. The boy was none other than the little Xiao Chen of his own past.

"How many times I have warned you against leaving the grounds without permission," Ling Yin scolded the little Xiao Chen crossly, realizing the wicker basket hidden behind him, "What's more, why are you endangering the lives of innocent animals! What have I always taught you?"

"But I'm not going to slaughter them..." The little Xiao Chen muttered meekly, "I was going to release them into the stream here so that they can accompany me when I'm training..."

Xiao Chen's eyes only grew wetter by the moment as he relived his own memories from a third-person view. There was no one in the Yaoguang Temple at the time, save only him and his mentor, Ling Yin. As the chief of the Violet-night Peak, her responsibilities had kept her from coming regularly to the main hall of the stronghold, leaving the young Xiao Chen to train and meditate alone, hence his desire to keep some animals to accompany himself. It not until Ling Yin had presented him with the Fuxi Zither, where he had the Zither Spirit, Evernight, as a friend to stay by his side.

"Master..." Xiao Chen gasped, moving a few more steps closer to his mentor. They were so close, yet he could no longer touch her and feel the warmth of his parent-surrogate. His heart was filled with emotions at being able to see her again, yet he felt equally empty at the same time; the distance between them so vague and undefined.

Suddenly, it dawned upon him: he could experience the illusions of his memories and that of others that would also mean that others might be able to peer into his past as well! He could not suffer anyone prying into his past, most ominously Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect!

He began to feel distressed, his heart began racing with fear. He needed to erase the illusions of his memories, no matter how he refused to. Even if the Ling Yin was only an illusory rendition, he still wanted to keep on gazing upon her.

Slowly, the images began to dwindle once more. The kaleidoscope of colors coalesced and gave way to another scene. He found himself still atop the Violet-night Peak. A voice, as gentle as a bird yet clear as a bell, called from behind, "Heh heh heh! What's this, Senior? Has the Master sentenced you to another punishment?"

He would never forget the voice. A voice that summoned his anger as he flexed his fingers and cracked his knuckles with fury. He turned and saw a gorgeous young woman. Who else would it be, but Qianyu Nishang!

Not far away he saw himself, now almost adult, with features identical to himself now.

"Why have you come, Junior Qianyu? My Master will be back any minute now! You should not be here!"

"Heh heh heh! There's no need for fear! I'd just overheard Master Qingxuan mentioned that they still have a business! Martial Uncle Ling Yin will not be back for some time! Let's slipped off the grounds for some fun!"

"B-but... I'd be dead if my Master were to return and find me missing..."

Xiao Chen scoffed. What were your aims, Qianyu Nishang? What are your designs for trying to approach me?

"I think I'll pass, Junior Sister... I'll come to see you in a day or two. I have something for you."

Xiao Chen felt his anger began to burn to such a point that the knuckles of his clenched fists cracked under the tension. He knew what it was, the gift that his former self wanted to present to Qianyu Nishang: the sword, Autumn Water that he had gone through great trouble and risk to obtain.

With a burst of his True Energy, he cast a blow upon the phantasmal depiction of his former romance with Qianyu Nishang, reducing into nothingness. He could no longer bear to watch, while at the same time, it was a scene that he hoped that Xiaoyue would never see.

Just then, a deafening sound echoed through the empty space around him, a noise so strong that the entire domain constructed by the enchantment that held them began to shake and shudder. The sound seemed to originate from the illusory domain that replayed Xiaoyue's memory.

But Xiao Chen detected a distinct familiarity that accompanied the loud and terrible noise. The horrifying noise that came from Xiaoyue's memory illusion... It suddenly reminded him of Qianyu Nishang. But why her, he asked himself.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 134 Den of the Mutated Vampire Bats

Xiao Chen picked up his pace and bolted quickly towards the illusory domain of Xiaoyue's memory. Even before entering, an overwhelming gust of Devil Qi rammed into his face. It was so strong that he could have sworn that it was the strongest Devil Qi that he had ever encountered.

The sky above the stronghold of the Thousand Feathers Sect began to fill with palls of dark clouds, blotting the sun from the idyllic floral terraces of the lush valley. Everyone inside the gardens was terrified by the sudden culmination of darkness hanging ominously overhead. Perfected Immortal Su Nian, with a group of seven elders, took into the sky, riding on their swords and began to assume orderly positions over the skies of a mountain peak. The eight of them, Xiao Chen realized, were defending the peak with a formation, the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation.

"What is going on, Sect Leader! The will of Master Qianyu, the Founder, had claimed that the one buried below is a person who had died thousands of years ago! She mentioned that there's no way the person will return to live! But what's going on!"

Perfected Immortal Su Nian's expression turned grim. "C-could it be... Somebody had breached the Samsara and supplanted the souls of others in order to resurrect the person below..." she murmured deeply. Swiftly, she regained her stern demeanor, barking loudly, "The strength of the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation is waning! Hear my call! Join your powers, everyone! We must seal the true form of the person!"

Xiao Chen could hardly stop himself from trembling faintly. The ring of mountains outside the valley formed a geographical array in the form of the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation. The true and actual Universal Mystic-Yin Formation, in fact. Most possibly a meticulous arrangement by the founder of the sect, Qianyu Nishang, to hold the seal that restrained the person underground. But who could it be? Why was she so fearful of a person who had been dead for thousands of years that she had to use such one of the most powerful and oldest formations, the Universal Mystic-Yin Formation to maintain the seal?

Xiao Chen's brows furrowed suspiciously. He was certain that it was Qianyu Nishang's aura that he had felt before entering this illusion. Was he mistaken somehow? And who was this person now sealed underground? But the terrifying voice that echoed from underground that sounded like the shrilling howls of Qianyu Nishang. Could it be...

The growing dread within him pulsated strongly as his frown deepened into a grimace. He did not know who it was that was sealed underground, but an ominous foreboding crept up his spine, one that gave him a strange feeling. There was more to the seal itself that held the person underground. More so, when everyone from the Thousand Feathers Sect knew nothing of the identity of the person entombed underground.

He could tell, that the person sealed and imprisoned underneath their feet, was neither a monster nor anyone from the ancient past. From the sharp, earsplitting cries, it was clearly a woman, one who must have been closely related to Qianyu Nishang and one whose existence she could not tolerate, or even...

Xiao Chen felt an urge to step closer to find out. But before he could move, a booming voice resounded imperiously from the edges of the horizon like a thunder, chanting a verse from Buddhist scriptures, "All things in the immaterial realm are in essence formless; so are the things that presently assumes form..."

It was Xu Gu's voice! Xiao Chen sensed sudden clarity taking hold of his addled mind as he was jerked back into consciousness. Everyone was back around him, looking at each other with confused and puzzled looks. Some did not even realize what had happened, Xiao Chen noticed, but Xu Gu, being the most resolute and stalwart of the entire company, was the first to break the spell of the enchantment.

Yu Yifeng, Mu Chengxue, and a few others looked evidently sorrowful; they must have just revisited their painful memories. But Xiaoyue, her face pale as death, was trembling as if she had witnessed something terrifying.

"Is something wrong, Master Xiaoyue?" Xu Gu feigned a cough to regain her attention.

Xiaoyue jumped, awaken from her stupor. But she swiftly recollected herself and re-assumed her lofty demeanor. With a thin smile, she responded, "I'm fine. We have all fallen under the spell of an enchantment earlier with fabricated illusions to deceive us. We must take heed not to fall for the schemes of our enemy and be careful!"

But Xiao Chen was unfazed by what she said. He was still wondering about the identity of the person trapped underneath the stronghold of the Thousand Feathers Sect. In truth, Qianyu Nishang, once his junior in the Mystic Cyan Sect, had no reason to build an order of her own. What was her purpose then of starting the Thousand Feathers Sect? Although they were all thrown into a motley of illusions, Xiao Chen was sure that these were true memories of respective individuals in the company. What he had witnessed about Xiaoyue's memory filled his heart with a premonition that whatever it was that was imprisoned at the stronghold of the Thousand Feathers Sect, it would not be long before word of its existence escaped and the entire world would know.

A young man in purple stepped out of the crowd. Xiao Chen recognized him as the scion of the Master of the Priory of the Mystic Winds, Lu Jiangxing. The Priory enjoyed quite a reputation in the East Divine Continent with a strong following of students and disciples. But Lu Jianxing spoke with a sickly expression, "What she said is true. We must be wary of the treachery that abounds this place. We must stay together and not wander alone." He ended with a smile towards Xiaoyue.

Did he also witness Xiaoyue's memories earlier during the illusion? Xiao Chen could not help but wonder.

Dusk was nearing. The company had exhausted too much time being trapped in the illusions. If what the voice that echoed from the mountaintop had said was true, the company would be in mortal danger if they were still in the Cold-billow Labyrinth when night came.

But with their escape cut off and with the lack of a consensus, everyone's gazes traveled to the only de facto leader of the group, the monk Xu Gu. His fingers were twirling a set of dark-brownish prayer beads. "Since we're all trapped here. I'm afraid that our only option is forward," he said finally, "but we must be careful to not wander alone."

But his leadership restored confidence and hope to the company. Ye Wuhen flailed the sleeve of his shirt, yelling, "I refuse to believe that a small fortress such as this Wuwang City has to power to keep us here for long!" Proudly, he began to take the lead, walking at the front of the company.

The rest of the company trailed behind his footsteps, maintaining constant vigilance to any dangers that might be lurking around them, although not without doubt and suspicion towards their own, for some were afraid that their secrets might be revealed to others while being trapped in the illusions.

After another 20 miles, the company reached before the mouth of a cave. The entrance of the cave, naturally sculpted by nature, was flanked by tall, precipitous cliffs hanging overhead with no other way to advance. "The exit must be at the other side of this cave," Xiaoyue spoke first, "but I suggest that we send a small team to scout for dangers before the entire company moves in."

She was volunteering to be one of the warriors to help reconnoiter the cave and ensure safe passage of the rest. But no one else would dare come forward, their feet shuffling uneasily with their heads hanging over their shoulders. Most of the company were already badly shaken after their torturous ordeal being tormented by the hallucinations of their memories. Many of them would have remained trapped in the enchantment of not for Xu Gu's Lion's Roar technique.

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted, "Allow me to accompany Master Xiaoyue into the cave."

But Xiaoyue immediately stopped him. "No, Senior Xu Gu," she said sharply, "you are more needed out here." That was true, Xu Gu was needed to lead the company outside if Xiaoyue were to lead the scouting party. Instead, Xiaoyue turned to Lu Jianxing, saying to him, "The Priory of the Mystic Winds is well-acclaimed for your conveyance magic. Will you come with us? Your magic can quickly transport yourself out here to warn the others if anything happens inside."

"Th-this is..." Lu Jianxing mumbled incomprehensibly, hesitant to volunteer himself. Ye Wuhen stepped forward and offer himself. "Hmph! I would like to see for myself if this cave can swallow us alive! Those who are afraid of dying need not come forward!"

"You!" Hearing the mockery, Lu Jianxing snarled with rage at him. But knowing better than to say anything else, he too stepped forward and struggled enough courage and resolve and said, "Very well. I'm interested to explore the cave too!"

"So be it," Yu Yifeng spoke suddenly, "Junior Brother," he said to Xiao Chen, "You will stay here. I'll go in too." But he was about to take a step to the front when Xiao Chen held him back. "No," Xiao Chen said suddenly, "Brother Yifeng, it's better that you stay here to protect Miss Mu and Senior Sister Luo. I'm the one who should go."

With the Fuxi Zither and his Immortal-override Steps, Xiao Chen was sure that he could withdraw to safety if anything happened.

"I see," Yu Yifeng responded, "Very well. Be careful." He nodded gently to Xiao Chen. Luo Shangyan approached them and said, "How about I come with you?" she asked Xiao Chen, but he smiled in return. "It's all right, Sister. Don't worry."

With two more volunteers, Qin Xinyan of the School of the Savage Flames and Liu Chengfeng of the Order of the Silvery Moon, an altogether of six people made up the scouting party. They trailblazed the uncharted darkness of the cavern, while the rest of the twelve people remained at watch outside.

The scouting party traveled in complete darkness for almost half a mile and they began to hear the drip-drop of water falling from the roof of the cave. The ground beneath them began to feel soft and damp as the air in the caverns began to smell foul and fetid like rotting flesh.

Xiaoyue conjured a faint radiance and illuminated their way ahead. With the light, the party saw that the cave walls were covered with layers of green, sticky sludge. They could have sworn that they detected minute movements fidgeting within the translucent green muck but they quickly averted their eyes, for the sight was too disgusting to behold.

The party of six gripped their weapons tightly, tense like a nocked arrow as they shuffled slowly into the further depths of the cave. The further they ventured, the terrain of the subterranean morass grew tougher and difficult. They began to feel harder to breathe as the air began to thin, but fortunately, as practitioners of arcane skills, the lack of oxygen in the cave was a but a little obstacle to their journey.

But nothing had happened in their one-hour trek thus far. All was fine, although the party had noticed many rocks in the cave that festooned with red liquid. Nothing was out of the ordinary until now. "This looks like a normal cave," Lu Jianxing grumbled, "Perhaps you have just been too careful, Master Xiaoyue. I suggest we turn back now to call for the rest."

"Since you say it's just an ordinary cave, why were you hesitant to come forward earlier, Brother Lu?" Qin Xinyan teased him, "Are you afraid to go on?"

The School of the Savage Flames and the Priory of the Mystic Winds were both schools from the north of the East Continent. Yet despite their outward camaraderie, webs of deceit and intrigue were not uncommon between schools of the same area. "What are you trying to say? Speak clearly!" Lu Jianxing barked indignantly, "Why were you not the one to step forward first if you're so brave yourself?"

"There are people who speak only with their forked tongue since they do not wield enough ability themselves," said Liu Chengfeng suddenly, siding with Lu Jianxing, "There's no need for Brother Lu to be angry at the nonsense they spew."

Qin Xinyan was about to retort angrily, when Xiaoyue hissed suddenly, her brows frowning anxiously. "Silence! The three of you! Listen!"

The three squabbling men instantly fell silent, their attention returning to the front. Screeching sounds came suddenly from the darkness before them, growing in strength and intensity; a wave was approaching them like the tide.

"It's only a few harmless bats," Ye Wuhen grumbled, but Xiaoyue growled again, her brows furrowed as she tried to listen intently, "Be careful, these are not your usual bats!"

Her voice had just rung when a black shadow shot past them like a black bolt of lightning. With a loud "Bang", the dark ghostly figure slammed into the wall of the cave just behind her with such force that the wall began to crack.

Everyone came closer for a look, and to their horror, it was a gigantic vampire bat! The mutated chiroptera had the wings the size that of an albatross' and a completely dark-crimson body. Its eyes were two green-ghoulish orbs the size of a lantern and its fangs, sharp and huge, were the size of an elephant's tusks.

This was the object that had lunged for but missed Xiaoyue! Despite the strength and gigantic girth of its mutated body that could have shattered the wall, the bat was also insanely fast!

The gigantic bat clambered back to its feet, readying itself for another assault. But before it could pounce, Xiaoyue brandished her sword. With a sharp "Clank" and a gleam of sword radiance of her weapon, the mutant bat was instantly cleaved into halves.

But their troubles were only just beginning. The party found themselves surrounded by multitudes of vampire bats, filling the air with a revolting stench that almost made them vomit.

"Careful!" Xiaoyue screamed. The Autumn Water was still sheathed, hanging from her waist, but with her horse-tail whisk, Xiaoyue was able to slay more than ten mutated vampire bats with just her skills and her horse-tail whisk in a matter of seconds.

Xiao Chen too had slain hundreds of bats with his Unsullied. It did not take long for the party of six to slaughter almost one thousand bats, their carcasses now in heaps of more than meters tall. The six were still uninjured, but their clothing was in a miserable state: both bloodied and tattered.

Appalled by the dilapidation of her clothing and the foul-smelling blood upon her, Xiaoyue fell into a fit of rage, her strokes becoming more ferocious and violent. Still, one after another, waves and waves of bats assailed them with inextinguishable wrath, washing in upon the six like the unstoppable tide.

"Argggh!"

An anguished cry broke their silence amidst the din of carnage and blood. Lu Jianxing's arm holding his sword was bitten; the bats' long and formidable fangs were strong enough to have even penetrated his defensive True Qi!

Incensed with anger, Lu Jianxing smote hard on the head of the bat with his fists, crushing the skull of the animal which had dared to hurt him. But the wound where he was bitten was beginning to look black and charred.

"This is bad! The bats are venomous! We have to retreat!"

Screaming the order to retreat, Xiaoyue remained at the back of the withdrawing party as rearguard. The party fought back as best as they could, retracing their steps back towards the entrance. But even as they straggled backward, another wave of screeching noises erupted from the direction of the entrance: the movements that they noticed earlier squirming in the green luminous sludge were vampire bat hatchlings!

With torsos as strong as an oak, and speed as quick as lightning, the innumerable horde of bloodthirsty bats stampeded at them like thrashing bulls. The party moved as quickly as they could, reaching the mouth of the cave finally. But the bats did not follow them; their pursuit stopped short when they saw sunlight. But the party looked wretched and pathetic by the time they escaped from the cave.

"What happened inside? There's only five of you, where's Brother Lu?" Yu Yifeng and the others rushed to them when they got out.

Xiao Chen jerked his head back. Lu Jianxing was missing! But they had rushed out together all the way. How did he get himself lost? "Master Xiaoyue," he asked her, "You were at the rear when we were retreating, are you not? Did you not notice Brother Lu?"

"Huh! Brother Lu is still inside?!" Xiaoyue gasped with horror as her gaze bored deep into the darkness of the cave.

Xiao Chen did not reply; chuckling quietly to himself he instead mused, did she used the confusion to kill Lu Jianxing? Did she kill him because she had discovered he was witnessing her memory?

But if that was true, he would have to be more careful in the future himself, Xiao Chen realized, for Xiaoyue might have just murdered a Core Forming Realm cultivator right under his nose with great ease! This could mean that her powers must be more than what she allowed...

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 135 The Cave Passage

"Please slowly, Master Xiaoyue," said Xu Gu, his palms clasped together before his chest, "What did you see inside the cave?"

As she frowned dejectedly, Xiaoyue began to relate to the rest of the company of their encounter with the sea of mutated vampire bats. "Oh no, what shall we do now?" One of the female disciples cried in dismay.

"Heh heh heh heh!" A sneering giggle rang suddenly. It was Liu Chengfeng of the Order of the Silvery Moon. He was eyeing Qin Xinyan, the student from the School of the Savage Flames, contemptuously. "Brother Xiao, Brother Ye, and I were at the front, helping to clear our way," he said loudly with a wicked grin, "Brother Qin, you were retreating with Brother Lu beside you. Did you fail to notice him, a person and an adult, disappearing too?"

Qin Xinyan retorted with a cold glare, embittered, "Are you accusing me? It was chaotic in there! How did I know that he was with me? Are you accusing me of not saving him on purpose?"

"I do not know whether if it was on purpose," Liu Chengfeng hissed vilely and said, "but I do know that the School of the Savage Flames and the Priory of the Mystic Winds are hardly the best of allies. Surely it would be in the School's favor to first eliminate the potential heir to the seat of the Sect Leader of the Priory, no? Heh heh heh heh!"

"You!" Qin Xinyan snarled. But he did not lunge at his accuser. Instead, he recollected himself and began to snicker viciously. "What about Lady Xiaoyue?" He barked loudly, for the benefit of everyone in the company. "She was acting as rearguard during our retreat? Are you accusing her of this treachery as well?"

"Please, quarrel no more, gentlemen," Xiao Chen spoke suddenly, "What matters now is the rescue of Brother Lu. I had managed to observe a magical barrier, one that is created by all of our collective strength, might be enough to repel these monster bats despite their ferocious size and speed."

But there was no way of knowing if Lu Jianxing still lived. For all they know, he might already be dead. But Xiao Chen had specifically broached the issue in order to rekindle the embers of hope for the company to keep going on. Moreover, he wished to convince the company to move together to prevent further deaths. Any more casualties would do little to improve the chances of his and his friends' own survival.

Qin Xinyan and Liu Chengfeng fell silent, although that did not stop them from casting scathing glares at each other. With scornful chuckles from each of them, their squabble was ended. Despite Xiao Chen's relatively obscure origins, the recent prominence of his name was enough to sway the hearts of the company that most of them agreed to his suggestion.

"I am inclined to agree with you, Brother Xiao," said Xu Gu, lending further weight to Xiao Chen's voice, "We must try to find Brother Lu as soon as possible before leaving this place. There is no need for further quarrel."

He assumed the leadership of the company, leading the rest of the sixteen behind him as they reentered the cave. Once inside, the company pooled together their powers to erect a magical force field. For all their viciousness and fury, the scourge of the mutated bats could do nothing to penetrate the defenses of the stout magical shield that the company poured in all their might to sustain.

But the bloodthirsty scourge of darkness was hardly undaunted by the magical force field; a savage horde beyond number, they kept pouring on the company with unstoppable vehemence. Wave upon wave, the black tide of carnage rained onslaught upon the magical barrier, testing its limits and hoping to find a chink or a crack that might undo the entire shield. The company could barely look through the dark blur of wings and torso that hammered upon the force field with single-minded determination. Yet still, the magical shield remained intact, much to the comfort of the few female disciples whose face had already gone pale with fright and horror.

Xiao Chen stayed close to Luo Shangyan. He was ready in case the magical barrier faltered; with two of its string recovered, the Fuxi Zither would allow him enough time to make off safely with his friends. At the head of the company were Xiaoyue and Xu Gu who advanced abreast of each other boldly, undeterred by the never-ending surges of the bats' assailment. They killed as many of the bats they could as they continued their pace, while not forgetting to call for Lu Jianxing.

Yet for almost an hour they pressed on, the company had found no traces of Lu Jianxing, having instead attracted more mutated vampire bats. But everyone began to share the same dreadful notion, although none dared to voice it: if Lu Jianxing had survived earlier, he could not be possibly alive now. He would have long been gnawed to death by these cannibalistic bats.

"This cannot continue! There's no end to the bats' attack! Our True Energy would be utterly spent if we're to go on!" Xiao Yue's voice resounded from the front of the company over the din of the multitudes of chiropterans battering unceasingly on the magical shield. It was in fact the thoughts of everyone in the company, that the search for Lu Jiangxing had become nothing but a lost cause.

Swiftly, everyone agreed to her proposal to retreat. But Liu Chengfeng griped with disdain. "We were only here at your summons, Lady Xiaoyue. And now you wish to abandon Lu Jianxing?"

But everyone was hardly surprised by his outburst: the Order of the Silvery Moon and the Priory of the Mystic Winds were close allies and both Liu Chengfeng and Lu Jianxing were good friends to each other. It was only understandable that Liu Chengfeng did not want to call off the search.

"Please do not misunderstand, Brother Liu," said Xiaoyue from the front, "We've canvassed this entire area. Brother Lu would have responded to our calls if he is around. He is not here, that much is plain. Staying here will not help the search save to attract more of these rabid vermins!"

"I concur," said Qin Xinyan sharply, "Brother Lu might have long escaped. He is skilled in the magic of conveyance. Staying here will only exhaust our True Energies. Heaven forfends if our powers were to run out and the magical barrier will no longer hold."

With the vote against him, Liu Chengfeng could only respond with a defiant snort. But he said no more. The company began scuffling towards another side of a fork in the cave. But after 30 minutes of retreating, they began to realize that the number of bats that carried on attacking them had dwindled. Some distance later, the bats no longer pursued them.

At last, the company opted to stop for a brief respite. They broke off the magical force field and quickly meditated to replenish their True Energies. Minutes passed until Liu Chengfeng stormed towards Xiaoyue. "Lady Xiaoyue," he said to her, "I still fail to understand how you had missed Lu Jianxing when you were acting as rearguard when the scouting party was retreating earlier."

Xiaoyue's eyes opened slowly from her meditation. "It was too dark," she said blandly, "and I was too pre-occupied with defending the party against the vampire bats. I really don't know how and when did he get missing."

"Liu Chengfeng," Qin Xinyan growled, "What are you trying to imply? Are you accusing Lady Xiaoyue of treachery?" "Do not be hasty, Brother Qin. I would like to ask you the same too," Liu Chengfeng retorted, "With Lu Jianxing's skills, it'd be impossible for him to be left behind, unless someone had willed it so."

"Heh heh heh heh!" Qin Xinyan guffawed mockingly, "So you're suggesting that I had betrayed him?"

"Could it be that Lu Jianxing had witnessed something that he shouldn't have when everyone was caught up in the illusions?" Liu Chengfeng began to grin coldly, his gaze shifting towards Xiaoyue. "Would you agree with me, Lady Xiaoyue?"

"As I said earlier, the illusions were merely hallucinations fabricated by the secrets of our own hearts," Xiaoyue responded, "There is not an ounce of truth in it. Why the satirical and accusing tone, Brother Liu?"

Xu Gu interjected suddenly, muttering an "Amitabha" again. "We are still in danger, everyone. There is no need for strife among us," he beseeched everyone and said, "Please hear me out. Getting out of here is the most pressing matter for now. Please, no more quarrels until then."

Xiao Chen had opted not to say anything. If Xiaoyue had truly murdered Lu Jianxing because the latter had witnessed her memory, he would have to be extraordinarily careful of the woman himself, in case she had discovered that he had also peered into her past as well.

Suddenly, Luo Shangyan tugged at his sleeves gently, interrupting his thoughts. "Junior Brother Xiao," she called him, "Look! There seems to be a passage there."

Everyone heard her and they channeled more True Energy into the radiance of light they conjured, directing the illumination towards the direction she was pointing at. Her discovery was true; there was indeed a passage deliberately hewed out of the rock, a tunnel that was as wide as three men abreast to each other.

"Perhaps Brother Lu had discovered this passage too, and he might already be waiting for us at the other side," quipped one of the female disciples hopefully, despite everyone's dashed beliefs. It was highly improbable that Lu Jianxing would have survived, but just like the girl, everyone in the company only wanted to leave this place as quick as possible.

"It seems that this might just be our exit," Xu Gu muttered, peering intently into the darkness of the tunnel, "Would you walk with me at the front, Brother Xiao?"

"Very well," Xiao Chen replied, nodding his head.

The two men led at the forefront with the rest following behind. The deeper they ventured, the more certain they were that the tunnel was cleaved by the skillful hands of stonemasons and smiths for some unknown purpose. But as they walked, the noxious malodor of rotting flesh stung in the nostrils of everyone in the company that many had to hold their breaths.

Xiao Chen had also realized that the ground beneath their feet was beginning to grow soft and lumpy, that he could almost feel the ground cracking whenever he stepped on it. He thought of the Skygale Sect in the Human World suddenly. During the time when he infiltrated the sect's sword grave at the back mountain with Xiao Han and Shangguan Yan, he had encountered the same feeling and perception when he walked in the passage leading to the grave. A passage where the remains of human sacrifices were left to rot and decay after their blood and soul had been harvested by the Skygale Sect.

Hence the dreadful chill now creeping up his spine, that the ground of the passage he now walked, was build up by the countless remains of dead people as well.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 136 The Chamber of Cadavers

A frightened scream from one of the female disciples after an hour's trek confirmed Xiao Chen's suspicion: one of the girls had found scraps of bones and teeth under her feet; the company's journey in the tunnel was filled with reverberating noises of bones being crush under their feet.

The company could hardly believe that they had trodden upon a path literally laid out with the remains of countless dead people that even as practitioners trained in arcane skills, some of them, especially the female disciples, began to vomit with disgust.

Xiao Chen was the only one unperturbed by the horrific epiphany; it was not his first time encountering such a spectacle, although he did not expect that the master of the Wuwang Wind Cloud City, like the leader of the Skygale Sect before him, was trying to set up the Blood Soul Formation to resurrect a dead person.

Activating the Blood Soul Formation would require a price of countless human souls in addition to a vast amount of spirit energy. That would explain the reason the Wuwang Wind Cloud City had seized control of an Earth Spiritual Meridian.

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu muttered mournfully, his palms still clasped before him as his head shook sideways. "I cannot believe that the Wuwang Wind Cloud City had committed such an abomination..." He sighed with a slight note of defeat.

"So it is true then; they are one of the Devil's Practice..." Xiaoyue muttered in a frigid voice.

But a sudden tremor in the tunnel cut her off; rocks and boulders shook above them, threatening to crash down on them. "We must leave. NOW." Xiao Chen said, his hands swiftly performed several seals and his hands were immediately shrouded with a faint white radiance. He slammed his palms upward, helping Luo Shangyan keep away from the falling rocks..

There was no more time to think what else was under the feet; the company sped on as quickly as they could. There was no way they would survive the collapse of the tunnel, Core Forming Realm cultivators or not.

Everyone jostled against one another, shoving and nudging off others for their own survival as the shaking grew stronger. At last, they made it out of the tunnel. The company found themselves in a subterranean hall, filled with hundreds of neatly-arranged stone sarcophaguses.

Deafening crashes boomed from over their shoulders; the tunnel had caved in and the earthquake had stopped. Looking back the now-collapsed tunnel where they came from, the company could not help shedding cold sweat with their close shave with Death. A few more paces slower, and they might have already been dead.

But when Xu Gu began to make another headcount, they found only sixteen people remaining: Liu Chengfeng was missing.

At the mention of Liu Chengfeng, strange stares fell almost simultaneously upon Xiaoyue. Everyone had heard Liu Chengfeng's argument with her earlier about Lu Jianxing's disappearance.

Xu Gu breathed heavily. But before he could barely say anything, the same disembodied voice boomed over the air again, "Interesting. I suppose it's Heaven's will that you were able to make it this far. I'd thought that the Primordial Phantasm was enough to ensnare you all; it seems I was mistaken.

"Devious evil! What are you; man or ghost! Show yourself if you dare!" Ye Wuhen, being the most ill-tempered of the company, was the one to yell.

"Nay, I am neither man nor ghost. But nobody enters the Chamber of Cadavers and walks out alive. Feel free to inspect the contents of the sarcophaguses yourselves; you might find some occupants that you knew before..."

After these words, the voice vanished like it was never there. The eyes of everyone in the company shifted slowly to the rows of sarcophaguses before them. Nobody could verify the claims that the voice made, but there had been no less of disappearances of warriors, swordsmen, as well as other practitioners of the arcane arts through the years. Were they all here, lying dead and disheveled in these coffins?

But Xiao Chen felt a tug in his gut somehow. Not only did he noticed the hundreds of stone sarcophaguses arranged on the ground, but his eyes were also looking with an unspeakable dread at another three which was hovering up high in mid-air in the middle of the hall.

Just only last year, his grandfather, Perfected Immortal Zixu, and Master Lingjue had embarked on an ill-fated journey to investigate the situation of the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers and no word was heard from them since and no one had ever seen them. The sight of the three sarcophaguses hanging in mid-air only strengthened the feeling of foreboding welling up inside him.

Instinctively, he turned to look at Luo Shangyan. She too, was staring hard at the three stone coffins looming over them, her eyes were wide open, held fixed in expectant horror. "Senior Sister Luo," he whispered to her, "Perfected Immortal Zixu is a powerful person himself. Moreover, he has my grandfather and Master Lingjue with him. With their powers and abilities, I cannot imagine them being trapped here."

Luo Shangyan only nodded silently, while a few curious but confused stares looked at Xiao Chen, not knowing what he was talking about.

"There must be means of egress from this great hall. We should not approach the stone coffins lest we awaken something undesired. Just concentrate on looking for an exit," Xiao Chen said to everyone. Despite his throbbing curiosity to find out the identity of the people that could be lying within the three stone coffins, Xiao Chen could not bring himself to do so; Luo Shangyan would instantly crumble if his fears indeed come true.

These were stones best left unturned, he mused; at least Senior Sister Luo would continue her life with hopes that the person she sought might still be around. Luo Shangyan might even lose the sheer will to continue living if news of her beloved teacher's death were to come now.

It was a sentiment Xiao Chen could not have known better: he himself furtively harbored hopes and wishes that his teacher, Ling Yin still lived. It was a hope that had fueled him until now. He sometimes wondered if he would plunge into darkness and despair if he were to discover his teacher's death. Maybe he would also lose any hope of living.

The company came to a unanimous agreement, leaving safely was the paramount decision for now. There was no need to disturb the coffins and invite more trouble. But just when the company was about to begin searching, a huge bang shook the chamber; a stone lid was tossed into the air and a figure began to emerge from one of the stone coffins.

An air of chilly deathliness accompanied the climb of the figure out of the sarcophagus as he stared only in the direction of his front with his blank and lifeless eyes. This was a corpse of a person long dead for many years. No, Xiao Chen realized, this was not even an ordinary corpse. It was a Corpse Puppet; akin to the one he had encountered at Falling-jade Glow.

Yi Tong had once told him before when he visited Falling-jade Glow that a Corpse Puppet with a grudge of more than a decade alone was already very powerful. The one before him, he pondered, would at least carry a two-decade grudge for it to emanate such aura.

"Careful," he cautioned the others, "Cadavers like this feel no pain at all, and ordinary weapons are utterly useless against it." But it was as if the corpse had heard him; without allowing him to finish, the Corpse Puppet had leaped into the air, lunging at the company with lightning speed!

Standing at the forefront of the company, Ye Wuhen, undaunted by the advancing enemy, cast forth a stroke from his palm. The Corpse Puppet slammed his palms into Ye Wuhen's and with its unholy strength, Ye Wuhen, despite having the powers of the Core Forming Realm, was forced a few steps backward from the force of the clash.

Everyone was surprised; they could not believe that a mere cadaver that looked like a simple corpse could possess such strength. They put forth everything they could, all their skills and strength, emptying their bags of tricks, but nothing they did could either lay a scratch or dent on it. The Corpse Puppet was as sturdy as the strongest of steel or diamond.

Xu Gu's magical artifact appeared in his grasp; the Mace of Exorcism. The mace flew out of his hands, turning into a bolt of golden flash and smote upon the reanimated corpse with fury. But the powerful Buddhist artifact merely bounced off the corpse's body with a huge clang as if the mace had struck on a bell. "Brother Xiao," Xu Gu turned to Xiao Chen and said, frowning at his failure, "You seem to know this thing. Do you know of any way to deal with it?"

Xiao Chen remembered one of Yi Tong's advice to him: the weak spot of most Corpse Puppets was mostly at their hearts. However, this Puppet was very much stronger than the ones he had seen in Falling-jade Glow; this Puppet might have greater endurance than the ones he had seen before. "I think..." he began to speak hesitantly, "I think we should try aiming for its chest; a blow to its center chest."

Everybody cast everything they could, aiming for the center of the Corpse Puppet's chest. It was as Xiao Chen had suspected, the weak spot of the corpse was also as strong as he expected. But with everyone's help, a hole was finally blasted open for Ye Wuhen to finally kill the corpse for good with a stroke to its heart.

Still panting hard from the fight, the company reflected upon the extraordinary endurance of the corpse despite its low offensive capabilities. It was not a fight that a single Core Forming Realm cultivator could win, they realized.

"What is that thing, Brother Xiao?" Xu Gu asked him, "What makes it so strong?"

Xiao Chen could now feel the stares of everyone on him. "You don't say, Brother Xu Gu," he muttered, "What we'd just killed, was a Corpse Puppet; the strongest of all puppets that could be animated. It is an abomination of extreme evil, being constructed by a still-living person. That very Puppet carried at least two decades of grudge in it, hence its unimaginable sturdiness."

He heard astonished gasps and hushed murmurs rising from within the company now peering at him. But he was hardly surprised by their reactions; most, if not all, of the company were young elites of the present world. It was only understandable that they had not heard of such a diabolical contrivance from the mouths of their elders. "Amitabha... Very well... Never have I ever imagined that anyone could be capable of such monstrosity..."

But the company's relief was only short-lived. More than ten stone sarcophaguses began to tremble violently. The company began stepping backward with wary apprehension as if a trap could be triggered if there were any sudden or quick movements. It had taken the company great effort to put down a single Corpse Puppet; another dozen of the hellish miscreation would be nothing but disaster for them! "Back together, everyone," Xu Gu ordered sharply and he immediately invoked the Golden Bell Shield enchantment upon every member of the company.

A cascade of explosions erupted over the lineups of stone coffins as more than ten heavy stone lids were flung into the air. Like the single Puppet before them, figures of a group of Corpse Puppets sat up from within the stone caskets and stood up before they lunged as one at the company.

"Allow me to purify you!" Xu Gu bellowed bravely. He aimed a finger at his advancing foes, and three golden bolts of rays spewed from his fingers like arrows that smashed into the chest of three Puppets. One of the Wuyin Monastery's most carefully guarded techniques, the One-Fingered Rumination!

Armed with their earlier success, the rest of the company now knew where to strike, focusing their attacks on the chests of the attacking undead. Within minutes, the company managed to obliterate every one of the Puppets. But there were only brief moments for the company to breathe a respite: dozens of Puppets sprang out of their coffins to avenge their fallen comrades.

"Hmph! There are at most a little more than a hundred of these rotting filth! I'll take a leaf out of the monk's book to purge all of you!" Ye Wuhen snarled with a steely voice; he began weaving in the midst the charging legion of undead, gyrating around the decaying cadavers with the deadly strokes of the swordsmanship of the Penglai Island as his blade, like a silvery serpent eager to sink its fangs into its prey, punched deeply into every chest it found.

Xiao Chen remained on guard, clutching the Unsullied tightly in his grip as he defended Luo Shangyan from any Corpse Puppet that might come his way. His focus was not on the ordinary Corpse Puppets now being handled by the rest of the company, but the three stone sarcophaguses that were still in mid-air.

The strange feeling that he perceived about the three hovering stone coffins reminded him of the hundred-year-old Corpse Puppet that could have killed him and Muxue if not for the timely intervention of Bai Susu.

And yet, a voice within him was screaming to him, warning him that the bodies that laid within the three stone coffins were the very bane of my existence: three hundred-year-old Corpse Puppets.

It took less than an hour that a hundred or so Corpse Puppets finally all crumbled and disintegrated. The company was exhausted from their exertions, despite their crushing triumph. But like a death-bell tolling in a funeral, the middle of the three sarcophaguses still suspended in mid-air began to shake.

A ripple of a wholesomely evil Qi swept forth; filling with everyone within the entire subterranean chamber with shivering apprehension and forlorn hopelessness. Even before the lid of the stone box began to shift, the whole company could already sense the awful and terrifying aura from its occupant. Everyone began to retreat, huddling together for support.

Xiao Chen's forehead was drenched with cold sweat by now. The greatest of his nightmares since stepping foot into this chamber was about to come true. It was as good as certain that the Corpse Champion now waiting to emerge possessed a grudge of more than a century.

A cadaver with the grudge of more than six decades was already an immensely invincible monster, more so for one with a century's worth of hatred. The Corpse Champion now preparing to emerge possessed enough strength to best perhaps a warrior close to the Nascent Soul Realm, Xiao Chen reckoned.

"Make no mistake, that..." he said, gesturing towards the shuddering stone coffin, "... is at least a Corpse Champion with a century-old grudge. Its power is beyond my ability to measure."

That was the best that he could do, in addition to producing the two strings of the Fuxi Zither as the silhouette of a phantom zither, an illusory Fuxi Zither came into view before him.

The trembling of the stone coffin hardly reduce; instead, it only increased, shaking so violently that its lid was propelled with the force of a sonic boom. A figure stepped out of the coffin, standing in the midst of the eddying dust a young and handsome man that floated in mid-air.

However, unlike the rest of the corpses earlier, the young man's complexion had not the dead-like ghost-white paleness that the rest of his lifeless counterparts held. He looked exactly like a living person, although none of the company would doubt that he was already dead. He was not only a Corpse Puppet, but a Corpse Champion.

Beads of sweat began to rain down the faces of everyone in the company as they held their breaths in the tense silence; a silence before a storm. The mere aura of the Corpse Champion alone was sufficient to make everyone cower; the company slowly shuffled backward, save for one person, who slowly moved towards the front, approaching the Corpse Champion with scuffling paces.

She gazed up dazed and bewildered at the dead man. Slowly, Mu Chengxue opened her mouth, and she softly called, "Brother..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 137 The Ancient Sword Autumn Water

Step by step, Mu Chengxue approached the Corpse Champion with a heavy pace. Everyone could hardly believe their own ears, wondering if there was something wrong with their hearing. She had just called the dead man her brother! Confused and puzzled, the company could not understand what was happening; only Xiao Chen's and Yu Yifeng's expressions turned grim.

Realizing what was happening, Yu Yifeng was the first to react. "Miss Mu! Come back! It's dangerous!" He exclaimed frantically.

But his desperate warnings fell on deaf ears; as if she had heard nothing from him, Mu Chengxue only continued walking towards the corpse slowly, her face now drenched with pouring tears. "Brother..." she gasped between her convulsive sobs, "It's me... It's your sister..."

What a horrific twist it was that a long-lost brother and his sister who had yearned for years to see him again had to meet in such fashion. Was this one of the difficulties in their life that they had to traverse, or was this simply a demonstration of the cruelty of Fate?

The Corpse Champion descended from the air and gently landed on the ground. But he merely regarded Mu Chengxue with a lifeless and empty stare. The young man standing before her was no longer the brother who once doted on her.

"It's me, Brother.... Your sister..." Mu Chengxue begged desperately as she wrestled against her spasms. But her sorrowful pleas was met only by a cold-blooded strike from the Corpse Champion.

A flash of white appeared just in time to wrap around her, shielding her from the callous strike from the reanimated corpse. Yu Yifeng had appeared out of nowhere to whisk Mu Chengxue off her feet while he responded with a blow of his own. The palms of both man and undead met, and Yu Yifeng was forced for dozens of meters backward.

Landing back on the ground, Yu Yifeng immediately placed Mu Chengxue down and began channeling his powers to heal himself. The short exchange was enough to throw the flow of his internal energies off-balanced.

There was hardly anyone who was not surprised; Yu Yifeng was among the strongest in the company, with Xiaoyue and Xu Gu on par with his strength. But a mere blow from the Corpse Champion was almost enough to wound him. How powerful could the Corpse Champion possibly be? The company instantly began to feel a fearful dread at the direness of the situation looming over them like a specter.

"You will all... have to die..." The reanimated corpse croaked with a hollow and chilling voice, sending a shudder across the entire company. Before they could even react, the Corpse Champion, like a predator set on its prey, pounced at them with the speed of an arrow. He reached the first man in a blink of an eye, immediately punching him so hard that the poor man was tossed into the air with blood splattering everywhere.

It was almost unbelievable and surreal that a Core Forming Realm cultivator was so ignominiously tossed aside by the Corpse Champion like a ragdoll.

"Steel yourselves," Xiaoyue screamed loudly, rallying the company, "We charge together!" She flailed her horse-tail whisk and conjured columns of water that shot at the Corpse Champion. Bracing themselves, the rest of the company emptied their bag of tricks, unleashing every technique they knew on possibly one of the most powerful foes they had ever encountered.

"NOOO! Please do not hurt him!" Mu Chengxue woke up from her stupor and screamed, "He's my brother!" She leaped to her feet and was about to throw herself between the company and the Corpse Champion.

But Xiao Chen pulled her back. "Have some sense, Miss Mu," he said to her, his head shaking to accentuate what he said, "That corpse is no longer your brother..." Then again, Mu Chengxue's sentiment was one that he shared too; he might also behave in the same way if it was Muxue or his Senior Sister Luo was to end up in a similar fate.

"No! Impossible!," Mu Chengxue wailed in a mournful frenzy, "No! He's my brother! My brother, Mu Luo!"

Xiao Chen could only sigh. He left her in Yu Yifeng's arms and watched. It was the least he could do, that he would not lay a hand on the zombie who was once her beloved brother in her presence.

Luo Shangyan too was ridden with sadness and pain; during her time at the Jade Qing Sect, it was Mu Chengxue who had accompanied her and made her days seem shorter. They had spent much time talking to each other and it was then when Luo Shangyan had discovered Mu Chengxue's endless search for her brother. In times like this, she could only help console her sobbing friend.

More than ten Core Forming Realm cultivator pitted against a single Corpse Champion, but more than half of the company was swiftly incapacitated while the Corpse Champion remained powerful and spirited. None of the company's attacks could do any good against it. "Yu Yifeng! Xiao Chen!" Xiaoyue howled, her voice shaking with panic, "What are you waiting for!"

With the survival of the company at stake, Yu Yifeng knew that there was no other way, even if the Corpse Champion used to be Mu Chengxue's brother, Mu Luo. He was about to leap into the fray, when a hand pressed on his shoulder. "No, Brother Yifeng," Xiao Chen said to him, "Let me go. You should stay here at Miss Mu's side."

Xiao Chen understood that if Yu Yifeng was in any way involved with the death of the zombie who was once Mu Chengxue's brother, the incident would drive a wedge between Yu Yifeng and Mu Chengxue forever.

Without allowing Yu Yifeng to answer, he squeezed the Unsullied that Yu Yifeng had given him into the hands of Luo Shangyan. The Blood Lotus Demon Blade shimmered into view and he gripped at its hilt, preparing to go to battle. "NOO!" Mu Chengxue shrieked; she had seen with her own eyes Xiao Chen's prowess with the Demon Blade. Fearing the worst for her brother, she shook off Yu Yifeng and rushed to stop him.

But Xiao Chen spun on his heels and turned to face her suddenly. He knew that Mu Chengxue would try to stop him, and hence he had prepared something. Mu Chengxue charged at him but she was stopped and trapped in a magical force field, the Sixfold Trap Formation! He sighed and said to her through the barrier, "I am very very sorry for what I'm might do, Miss Mu..." The pangs of guilt throbbed within him; he would never forget how she had helped break the spell that sealed his Spiritual Meridian, yet now, he was going to repay her by killing her closest family in her presence.

But he knew full well that he had no other choice; Yi Tong had once told him that there was no way to restore a person after being made into a mindless Corpse Champion that knew nothing but carnage and destruction. The Corpse Champion now fighting against the rest of the company was no longer Mu Chengxue's brother from the very beginning.

Mu Chengxue ripped the Twilight String from its scabbard and hacked desperately everywhere, trying vainly to weaken the points of the magical force field in a frivolous attempt to free herself. But despite having briefly learned how to disable magical barriers from Xiao Chen, there was simply no way she could break his spell.

Xiao Chen rose into the air. He swung his saber with his might, and a crimson wave of energy shot from the arc of his saber, whistling through the wind as it sliced through the air, slowly growing in length to over ten meters. The Corpse Champion immediately sensed danger and turned to see the auric blade coming at him. Its emotionless eyes studied the incoming blow and it punched at the air into the direction of the incoming blow and dense and black mists began to form suddenly in the air.

The black mist was the evil Qi from its own body, in the form of dark gaseous fumes. Its corrosive properties immediately dissolved the blow from Xiao Chen's saber, much to the shock and disbelief of everyone present.

The situation was direr than he had expected, Xiao Chen realized. Not only it was strong and invincible, but the Corpse Champion had displayed some degree of intelligence; a trait that none of the hundred or so ordinary Corpse Puppet they had encountered earlier possessed. This Corpse Champion was more powerful that he would care to admit, perhaps even stronger than the hundred-year Corpse Puppet that he had seen at the Falling-jade Glow.

Without waiting for everyone to recover from their shock and bewilderment, the Corpse Champion emitted a feral howl suddenly, its eyes turning maniacal red as if they were burning. Two red beams of light shot from his eyes, setting everything in its path ablaze and left only destruction in its wake. "Careful!" Xu Gu cautioned and chanted a spell. Six shafts of golden light shot down from the sky and protected everyone, at least for now.

Xu Gu's technique had managed to buy everyone a few valuable seconds. But despite every spell, skill, and weapon they used against the Corpse Champion, their reprisals seemed only like useless fireworks to the invulnerable monster. The company's attempt with reckless abandon to deal the Corpse Champion a fatal stroke only served to remind them again and again how impregnable was its defenses. Although the monster's movement speed had turned slow and sluggish, but it was all they could do, despite everything they unleashed at him.

Not even the Xiaoyue's 3,000 Weak Water technique, formerly a cultivation method of the Tianxuan branch of Mystic Cyan Sect, could penetrate its indestructible hide. This was potentially the most powerful foe that everyone in the company had ever encounter. As hopes for their survival began to crumble, the rest of the company looked to Xiao Chen, Xu Gu, and Xiaoyue, hoping that the three would be able to perform miracles.

"The fiend's a true brute indeed!" Xu Gu muttered, pulling his face into a fatigued frown, "Everything we threw at him was literally useless! Any ideas now would be greatly appreciated, Brother Xiao!"

Xiao Chen's brows furrowed into a troubled grimace. The Dragon Slay technique of the Mystic Cyan Sect, if used with the Demon Blade brought to its awakened state by bathing it with his own blood, might work. But the fact that the monster was once Mu Chengxue's brother made him hesitate, more so, as he could still hear Mu Chengxue's heartrending sobs and cries amidst the din of the battle.

"Please stand back, the both of you," Xiaoyue said to them suddenly as she raised her horse-tail whisk.

Xiao Chen could feel everyone's stares training upon her. The horse-tail whisk housed the Autumn Water, the personal weapon of the founder of the Thousand Feathers Sect and the heirloom of the order. Through thousands of years, the Autumn Water had passed into the hands of numerous heirs to the order's leadership but never once had its blade seen the light of day. Was Xiaoyue becoming desperate?

Xiao Chen found himself frozen to the sight of the horse-tail whisk Xiaoyue held. Through fire and steel, he had risked even my own life to procure this sword for Qianyu Nishang millennia ago, he reflected. Would the Autumn Water finally awake from its thousand-year slumber? Still, Xiao Chen felt an inexplicable knot in his stomach.

"On this day, I, Xiaoyue, a disciple of the hundred and thirty-seventh class of our esteemed order, hereby request the Founder's sanction to use the might of her hallowed blade! May my actions please the Founder's spirit!"

Xiaoyue took into the air. A faint radiance of white as pure as snow cloaked around her that she appeared like a fairy from Heaven as she began chanting, weaving a spell that the radiance began to shift, settling finally and focusing on the sword still sheathed in her horse-tail whisk while she struggled to grip at the hilt of Autumn Water that was convulsing violently like a bucking horse.

Even before its blade was revealed, everyone present could already feel its might. With a sudden whistle, the Autumn Water shot from its scabbard. Thousands of rays of white flash sprayed from the blade of the sword, pouring into the darkness like an unstoppable tide and illuminating the entire subterranean hallway like it was day that every iota of darkness was blotted out.

A huge force of spiritual energy surged forth, sending a chill down Xiao Chen's spine that he began to shudder uncontrollably. There was no mistaking the rich and familiar aura radiating with such intensity! This was the very same Autumn Water that he had gave Qianyu Nishang! She had imbued the sword with her True Energy!

He channeled every ounce of his strength into his senses and magnified his sight. There! The unmistakable runic symbols at the end of the blade, just above its hilt! He could make out the engravings of his and Qianyu Nishang's names in ancient runic scripts as he felt the same stinging ache in his heart. Why! Xiao Chen screamed within himself. Why did she betrayed him, and yet she still kept their names etched upon her sword! Why did she not erase them!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 138 Egress

"Hahahaha..." Xiao Chen emitted a peal of frenzied giggles as he watched dazedly at the unsheathed Autumn Water in its magnificent grandeur, his face filled with melancholic misery.

His weird and insane laughter caught everyone by surprise. The whole company was captivated by the divine splendor of the Autumn Water only to be distracted by his sudden change of demeanor. The brief episode did not go unnoticed by Xiaoyue; but being in the thick of battle against a foe so powerful, she could not afford being disturbed. With a flick of her finger, the Autumn Water answered her call with a high-pitched ring and shot towards the Corpse Champion in a blinding flash of light!

The epic charge of the Autumn Water at its foe was so awesome that the Corpse Champion could feel the raging intensity of its force. For the first time in this battle, it sensed danger closing in. The zombie channeled its powers, the evil Qi exuding from its foul person billowed like a strong gust of wave that rode forth to meets its adversary. But the imbued strength of Qianyu Nishang was not to be underestimated; the bolt of brilliant light shot with the force of an exploding star, flooding the hall with the radiance of a burning sun and disintegrating the rest of the corpses now lying on the ground into dust.

"NOOO!" Mu Chengxue screamed, her eyes blood-streaked with maniacal frenzy. With all her True Energy, she forcibly broke the spell of Xiao Chen's magical barrier.

"Arghh!" Xiao Chen gasped and spat a mouthful of blood. He had left a shred of his consciousness within the spell of his magical formation to prevent Mu Chengxue from breaking free from his hold. But the sight of the Autumn Water had distracted him enough for Mu Chengxue to succeed in freeing herself, hence the rebound of her force upon him.

With a fleet-footed step, Mu Chengxue dashed to the front, with vain hopes that she could stop the charge of the Autumn Water. Sadly for her, it was but merely a naive and fruitless endeavor; the streaking bolt of light that was the Autumn Water was traveling at such an impossible speed that it easily shattered the magical barrier that the Corpse Champion had used his evil Qi to construct, penetrating past its defenses and shot cleanly through the zombie, boring a large hole in its chest.

"NOOO! NOOO! BROTHER!!!" Mu Chengxue howled with anguish as she ran forward, leaping into the air to catch hold of the falling body of her brother.

Despite their triumph against a foe so evil and powerful, the company received their victory with their heads hanging over their shoulders in the midst of Mu Chengxue's grieving sobs and gasps. The Autumn Water's final coup de grace had punched so huge a hole in the corpse's chest that its heart was gone and it could no longer return to life.

Tears poured down Mu Chengxue's cheek like a sorrowful deluge. "Brother..." She panted through her sobs as she hugged at the body of her dead brother tightly.

With a heavy heart, Xiao Chen began to move slowly towards her. His thoughts wandered to his teacher. Through forest and fen, he had been searching for her. How would he take the news, if one day word of her demise were to indeed reach him?

He shook his head, dispelling these thoughts from his mind. He reached beside Mu Chengxue. But suddenly, he saw the corpse beginning to move! The body of the Corpse Champion looked at Mu Chengxue and smiled. "Xue, it is you..." His voice faded swiftly into the breeze, as did the dust of his crumbling body that nothing of him was left in the end.

Everyone was amazed by the corpse's final moment of lucidity and its last words, especially Xiao Chen. Each and every fragment of a person's soul had been gone if the person had been turned into a Corpse Puppet. What was left would only be a mere lifeless puppet with utterly no recollection of its past. But how did this Corpse Puppet recognize Mu Chengxue in a rare moment of clarity? Unless....

A flurry of thoughts coursed through his mind. Confused and perplexed, Xiao Chen could not explain the sudden phenomena he had just witnessed. Instead, he felt a sudden murderous desire to kill burning from his front. It was Mu Chengxue who was just in front of him!

She turned slowly, her face filled with hatred and anger. Without any notice, she leaped towards Xiaoyue, her sword threatening to snap at the latter's neck!

"I'll kill you!"

But Xiaoyue had anticipated her intent; with the Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust technique, she easily evaded Mu Chengxue's stroke, leaving merely a mirage in her wake. "He was no more your brother than a mindless puppet of this Wuwang City," Xiaoyue spoke with a steely voice, trying to urge Mu Chengxue to choose reason over rage, "I am not your enemy, nor I am the person who had brought such fate to you and your brother! It is the Wuwang Wind Cloud City that you should seek vengeance from!"

Driven by her witless rage, Mu Chengxue paid no heed to Xiaoyue's words; she continued chasing after Xiaoyue with her sword like a snake with its fangs bared. The clash threw up dust and winds into the air of the underground hall, as the glint of steel shone through the thick, grubby mist.

Still, Xiaoyue, with her agile and nimble footwork, left only illusory phantoms for Mu Chengxue to sink her sword into as she easily maneuvered to safety like a dancing specter again and again. Her voice could be heard, cold and frosty like ice, saying to her pursuer, "Do not test my patience, Miss Mu. You'll be sorry for it!"

Xiao Chen could no longer bear to watch anymore; he leaped into the fray, and blocked Mu Chengxue's path. "Please, Miss Mu," he said to her, "Please stop now."

Mu Chengxue was so near to accidentally hitting him when he intervened. "Move away!" She spat at him, her voice full of venom.

"Please listen to me, Miss Mu," Xiao Chen shook his head, indicating his resolve. "Your brother might still be alive. I'm not saying this to merely console you. There are reasons to suspect that the corpse is not your brother's."

"What do you mean?" She snapped, her voice trembling with doubt and suspicion. But her grip on the hilt of her sword did not loosen.

"I myself cannot be fully sure what is going on. But I am positively certain that if your brother had been turned into a Corpse Puppet, it's impossible for him to retain any emotions and memories of you. He'd never be able to smile to you."

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted suddenly, breaking his silence. "There is more to this entire intrigue than meets the eye, Miss Mu. Please calm down. What matters now is getting everyone out of here safely."

Yu Yifeng and Luo Shangyan came over to help console her. At last, she returned her sword to its scabbard, although her hatred for Xiaoyue was still evident.

"Well then, let's get started. Please look around, everyone. See if there are any avenues of exits here," Xu Gu ordered. His eyes remained transfixed on the two remaining sarcophaguses still hanging in mid-air. This made everyone look up too, wondering if the two remaining stone coffins housed any more powerful and evil Corpse Puppets.

But this huge underground hall was protected by enchantments and the stone coffins were too high up in the air for Xiao Chen to cast forth his Divine Sense to find out the contents of the coffins. With the lack of success, he said to his companions, "Let's first concentrate on finding an exit."

The company broke up into and scattered around the hall, examining every nook and cranny for any concealed entryways. Moments later, everyone heard Xu Gu's calls. He had found a stone door a little more than three meters wide. The stone door, being almost identical to the walls of the cavern, would have not been discovered, if the battles earlier did not cause the dust and soot to fall off the thin grooves.

Xiao Chen walked to the door. He projected his Divine Sense and found that not only the stone door was extraordinarily thick, a passage, pitched dark and empty, laid just behind the door. The mechanisms of operating the stone door were all on the other side, hence throwing a wrench into any way of opening the door.

The frown he wore on his face was enough to convey his beliefs that opening the door would be no simple feat. Ye Wuhen sneered from behind. "It's just a stone door. Do you even lack the strength to break it down?" He strode forward with his palm raised, about to strike on the stone entrance.

Xiao Chen's arm rose quickly to stop him. "There's no need for hastiness," he said to Ye Wuhen.

"What's this? You're giving me orders now?" Ye Wuhen growled in return. Embittered by his loss to Xiao Chen before, Ye Wuhen had nothing but deepest hatred and contempt for him.

But Xiao Chen made no attempt to exchange barbed words with him. He turned to the rest of the company. "A long and dark passage lies just at the other side of the door. But I'm afraid that breaking this door down by force might trigger any traps or contrivances that may breed new trouble, such as the collapse of the roof of the tunnel we came in earlier."

The mention of the tunnel caving in earlier sent a disquieting queasiness across the company, rousing old fears and insecurities as some began nodding their heads. "How can you tell that a long and dark passage lies just at the other side of the door," Ye Wuhen scoffed, "You've been here before?"

Xiao Chen ignored him again. The Core Forming Realm cultivators of the present age, unlike thousands of years ago, did not have the ability to project their Divine Senses. Knowing that explaining himself would only be a waste of time and effort, he continued speaking to the rest of the company. "Is there anyone among us who is exceptional in fire-based magic spell?"

"My skills maybe trivial, but I might know a thing or two about fire-based magic spell," Qin Xinyan responded, stepping out of the crowd. It was common knowledge that students of the School of the Savage Flames were particularly learned in fire-based magic. Still, no one could see what Xiao Chen was planning to do.

"Very well," Xiao Chen nodded to Qin Xinyan and said, "If you would please, Brother Yan, I'll need you to burn the stone door with as much True Energy as possible. The rest of the company and I will help to channel our True Energies to you."

"So be it!" Qin Xinyan remarked. He had been observing Xiao Chen throughout the journey and had found himself fascinated by his charismatic and enigmatic behavior that he wished to make his acquaintance, and this was his opportunity to be on Xiao Chen's good side. He stepped closer to the stone door, and channeled his powers to unleash the Flames of the Southern Vermilion Bird upon the stone slab.

Fiery silhouettes of two miniature dragons formed and looped along his two arms, coiling towards his hands before they turned into jets of flames that roasted the stone door. Despite not being a flammable object, the stone door remained shrouded by ravenous flames so strong that everyone could feel the simmering heat. Xiao Chen stepped towards Qin Xinyan, placing a hand on his back and funneled his True Energy to the latter. A few others followed suit and transmitted part of their True Energies to him as well.

With the boost given by the members of the company, the flames grew stronger and wilder. Before long, the stone door began to turn red, glowing with heat and energy. The blistering swelter made everyone sweat profusely. Only Ye Wuhen remained at a side, watching with glee, anticipating Xiao Chen's failure. Was he trying to melt the stone, he mused. What foolishness, he cursed again.

Qin Xinyan continued incinerating the stone door for a quarter of an hour until Xiao Chen was satisfied that the door was now sizzling hot. Sweat drenched everyone's faces that were red as raw meat from the torridness. Still, the door yielded no signs of melting.

"That is enough," Xiao Chen muttered, dislodging his hand from Qin Xinyan's back and everyone else did the same, backing away for a few paces to get as far as possible from the swelter.

Xiao Chen looked at Xiaoyue. "This is where you come in, Lady Xiaoyue," he said to her.

Xiaoyue made no reply, as if she had long anticipated Xiao Chen's plan. With her horse-tail whisk, she drew a few circles in the air and conjured columns of water that spurted on the stone door that was glowing red-hot like burning embers.

Streams of water splashed on the stone door, sending white plumes of steam hissing angrily and floated into the air. A few other cultivators skilled in water-based magic spell too began to douse the door. Before long, the entire underground palace was filled with translucent mists of steam that swirled around the company and the stone door began to cool.

"Thank you so much, Lady Xiaoyue," Xiao Chen quipped with a smile. He walked to the door and gave a little push, and the massive stone door began to crack and splinter all around.

Gasps of amazement rose from the company. The massive and invulnerable stone door had been broken into pieces just by burning and rapidly drenching it with water as if a bolt of lightning from Heaven had smitten upon it.

It was a plan he had concocted during his childhood when he was still unable to practice wushu at his home. Being unable to pummel stones and rocks into pieces and fragments like the rest of the other children in the family, he would first heat up stone slabs before pouring water upon them. He himself had almost lost count of the times he had cheated everyone in the family with this trick.

This earned Xiao Chen several praises for his creativeness; most people had been so engrossed in training and meditation to enhance their own powers that they had completely overlooked simpler ways to leverage things to their advantage. Xiao Chen's witty plan had not only prevented the whole subterranean palace from caving in, it had also easily opened the path for the company to continue their journey. But only one person alone scoffed with disdain, "Just luck and simple wittiness."

With the stone door now out of the way, it was as what Xiao Chen had revealed: the stone door was the entrance to another long and dark tunnel. "It seems that this is the way out," Xu Gu said, "We must be extremely careful."

With him and Xiao Chen leading at the front, the rest behind conjured a faint radiant light that illuminated the way. Through the darkness, the path wound and curved incessantly as if they were walking inside the bowels of a giant serpent. For a little more than an hour's walk, what appeared to be a long and endless journey had finally come to an end: there was a faint glimmer of light at their front at last! A glimmer of hope!

The Cold-billow Labyrinth had delayed their journey for so long that it almost felt like an eternity inside. The company picked up their pace and hurried towards the faint flickering light, only to find that it was the light that came from beneath another stone door. With a quick inspection, Xiao Chen concluded that it was merely an ordinary stone door. With a powerful slap, he destroyed the door, and sunlight flooded into the tunnel, temporarily blinding the whole company.

"Here they are! Hold them!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 139 Xiaoyue“s True Purpose

The company emerged from the tunnel to find themselves surrounded by a mob of armed men with jet-black garbs that indicated that they were the sentinels of the Wuwang Wind Cloud City. Xu Gu muttered an "Amitabha" and was about to greet the guards politely, when Ye Wuhen rushed forward, swinging his sword and immediately drew first blood by killing the first two guards before him.

The rest of the company, equally incensed by their tormenting ordeal in the Cold-billow Labyrinth, too brandished their weapons, charging towards the black guards of the Wuwang City. Despite their greater number, the guards merely possessed strengths of the Foundation Building Realm. Before long, the company made short work of them, with most of the guards either dead or badly injured.

Qin Xinyan pulled one of the guards by the cuffs of his robes, snarling to him, "Where is the master of the city!" A glint of malice flashed in the guard's angry eyes; he produced a dagger hidden in his robes. But Qin Xinyan had anticipated a hidden attack. As a reprisal to the guard's suicidal retaliation, Qin Xinyan smote at the guard with a fiery stroke from his palm, engulfing the man in flames that swiftly burned him to death and reduced him to ashes and soot.

Only after their brief clash, the company realized that they were standing in a large patio filled with beautiful flowers and plants. The scenery and atmosphere would have been tranquil and refreshing if not for the blood-spattered cobblestones due to the fight. But the garden and the guards would mean that the company must have reached into the confines of the fortress.

Xu Gu beheld the aftermath of the fight, the bodies of the dead that laid strewn on the ground. "Amitabha..." He sighed, his palms coming together reverently before his chest. "What have we wrought..."

He had barely finished lamenting the carnage when a cheerful giggle rang from overhead. A figure, fully clad in green, floated down from the sky and landed gently on the ground. Yu Yifeng was the first to recognize the newcomer; his expression the first to change from being surprised to morosed. It was Leng Ningfeng, once known as Wu Nian, Yu Yifeng's formerly junior.

"Yu Yifeng the Eleventh," Leng Ningfeng's frosty gaze first fell on Yu Yifeng and said, "It has been too long."

"Wu Nian..." That was all that Yu Yifeng could manage to say; he was filled with pain and anguish at the sight of his former friend, the one who was once as close as a brother to him. The sudden reunion conjured up myriads of memories, most prominently the day when he ultimately decided to defect to the Devil's Practice.

"Hahaha!" Leng Ningfeng guffawed in response, throwing his head back. But as quick as he was to laugh, he instantly retorted with a chilly glare at his former best friend and sai, "That is a name I am no longer called by." He turned to address Xiaoyu. "And this saintly lady, surely you are Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect?"

"So I am," Xiaoyue replied silkily, "Will the City Master meet us now?"

"Come with me then, since you wish so badly to meet him!" Leng Ningfeng boomed with a sarcastic chuckle. He threw the sleeve of his emerald-green robes imperiously and turned on his heels before proceeded to move towards the outer cloisters of the patio.

But a good many of the company were hesitant to follow him. The trials of the Cold-billow Labyrinth and the agonizing night they had suffered made them extremely distrustful and wary if this was another ruse by the City Master.

"Fret not. We'll go together," Xiaoyue said, instilling confidence to the rest.

They filed out of the patio. As they strode on, the company found that the innards of the fortress were a stark contrast to the view of the grim and dystopian monolith from outside.

The company encountered a picturesque scene as they walked: meticulously constructed pavilions and gazebos, bridges that arched over a slow, gurgling stream of crystal-clear water, topped with a gentle breeze that refreshed anyone whose face the wind caressed as it passed, painted the tranquil scene of a lost paradise upon a canvas of lush greeneries and proudly-blossoming flowers.

The company would have wanted to stop and rest while they enjoyed the view and revitalizing atmosphere if not for the uneasy tenseness in their hearts. They followed Leng Ningfeng until they reached an antechamber. Intricately-carven pieces of furniture adorned the little hall with a table encircled by neatly-arranged chairs. Desserts and refreshments were waiting on the table, as if their arrival had been announced. Standing dutifully at the side, were four female stewards, servants of the fortress's staff.

Leng Ningfeng did not stop; instead, he led the company into the main hall, where a partition screen, embellished with a painting of birds paying homage to a phoenix, sat the end of the hall. The phoenix was finely depicted in the painting, its likeness immensely realistic that one could almost feel its grandeur and majesty permeating just by looking at it.

But there was no one else in the hall, aside from the four servant-girls. "Where is the City Master?" Ye Wuhen asked them. But before they could answer, the hollow voice of a man resounded from the other side of the partition screen, saying, "Still, you've come."

"Enough with the theatrics! Show yourself!" Ye Wuhen barked angrily.

But even Xiao Chen could not hold himself from gasping with surprise. He had not sensed the presence of another person when the company had entered the hall despite a quick probe with his Divine Sense. From behind the partition screen came a man completely robed in red with a Chinese straw hat that obscured his face.

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu recited respectfully with his palms pressed together, "This must be the lord of the city. We have two members of our company lost and missing. If you would please, my lord, let us know of their whereabouts."

"The time for it will come when it is due," replied the man in red, revealing a thin smile from under his hat, "Do you Buddhists not preach much about Fate? Why the rush when all things are pre-ordained, dear monk?"

"My apologies for my brashness," Xu Gu muttered.

"So, if you would please, Lady Xiaoyue," said the man in red abruptly, turning to Xiaoyue with his smile still visible, "Let us cleave to the matter at hand: please reveal the true purpose of your visit."

Suspicious and puzzled stares trained upon Xiaoyue immediately. The manner of the man in red's speech seemed to insinuate that she had another hidden agenda rather than the matters of vanquishing evil and the investigation of the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers.

But Xiaoyue remained casually cool and calm. "You have erected the Blood Soul Formation and had caused the death of countless lives." She countered with a silky but harried voice. "I believe it is safe for me to guess that the bones and remains of innumerable dead people in the tunnels that honeycombed this mountain are your handiwork? This alone is reason enough that we of the Orthodox Path can no longer sit by and watch you continue your devilry!"

"Hahahaha!" The man in red roared in laughter. "Countless of lives? Their lives and deaths are no concern of mine!"

"You!" Somebody had snarled angrily from among the company. The red-robed stranger's capricious and lofty declarations angered almost everyone in the company. But no one dared to lay the first strike, fearing his yet unrevealed strength as well as any other hidden contrivances that he might still have.

"Leng Ningfeng, you may withdraw. I'll handle things here myself," the man in red muttered, flashing a thin smile to him. Leng Ningfeng made no response. He spun and began walking towards the exit. But when he brushed by Yu Yifeng's side, he smirked and disappeared, only to reappear once more at the exit of the hall and promptly drifted out of sight.

The man in red shifted his attention back to Xiaoyue. "You have gone through great lengths to muster such a force against this Wuwang Wind Cloud City, Lady Xiaoyue," he uttered with a stiff tone, "Would I be wrong to guess that your true purpose here is for that Earth Spiritual Meridian?"

"You have seized the Earth Spiritual Meridian for your own and have caused great devastation everywhere," Xiaoyue retorted again, her voice calm but tense, "This alone is grounds for us to act against you? You dare question our justice?"

"Amitabha," Xu Gu interjected gently and said, "What you've done, my lord, has indeed caused great damage to both land and lives. Despite being neck-deep in sin, it is still not too late for repentance. The Lord Buddha does not wish that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance." The Blood Soul Formation must not be activated again, even if the Wuwang Wind Cloud City's former transgressions were to be overlooked, lest more deaths would continue pouring in.

"Hahahaha!" The man in red erupted into another fit of maniacal laughter. "What nonsense! Don't make me laugh!" Immediately, his laughter died the next second as he shot a scathing glare at Xiaoyue. "You have done well to fan the flames of blame upon us, Lady Xiaoyue. But do you dare deny that the Thousand Feathers Sect are also after this Earth Spiritual Meridian?"

Sensing the incredulous and wary glares focusing upon her, Xiaoyue did her best to keep herself calm. "This man is trying to create discord among us," she growled, "Pay no heed to what he says! The millennia-long dignity and history of the Thousand Feathers Sect will never be so easily sullied by mere slander!"

"Say no more, lord." Qin Xinyan stood forward suddenly, his voice steady with resolve. "The Thousand Feathers Sect is the titular leader of the Orthodox Path. That is common knowledge to all."

"As expected of the student of the great Perfected Immortal Su Nian!" The man in red declared, still wearing his watery smile. "Indeed, the resemblance between teacher and student is uncanny..." There was a distinct change in his tone suddenly. "But Su Nian sent you here alone... Is she still in solitary meditation, or it is as I have suspected: the residual magic of the sealing barrier of your stronghold is failing? Is she, along with the other old hags of your order, are now so terribly occupied, so head over heels in this crisis, that she had to send you, a budding youngster to do her bidding?"

If the man in red had been trying to prod Xiaoyue, his attempts have finally borne fruit. The very mention of the failing magical barrier sent a shudder into her, puncturing her composed and serene facade. "I do not know what you're talking about, lord," she hissed and said, her voice now jittery and nervous unlike before, "My teacher has long remained in solitary training; she had long decided to no longer trouble herself in the affairs of the mundane world."

At the back of the company, Xiao Chen continued taking in the entire episode with interest. So everything that he had witnessed about Xiaoyue in her memory was true, he mused. The Universal Mystic-Yin Formation at the stronghold of the Thousand Feathers Sect was failing and Xiaoyue's true purpose, as revealed by the man in red, was to seek an Earth Spiritual Meridian to help replenish the magical powers of the Formation.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 140 Blood Soul Formation

Xu Gu put his palms together devoutly and turned to face Xiaoyue, saying: "If your sect really encounters difficulties, Master Xiaoyue can just say it. We as fellows should all work together to help your sect tide over the difficulties." As fellows of the righteous course, he also did not want Xiaoyue to hide something from everyone.

Xiaoyue's face changed and quickly said, "Brother Xu Gu, you must not listen to this person. I..." Before she finished speaking, the red-robed man burst out laughing. "If she is willing to say, why did the leader of the Thousand Feathers Sect incite the other four sects to kill the person surnamed Xiao thousands of years ago?"

When he said this, other people in the hall were at a loss. But Xiao Chen's face changed. Thousands of years ago, many things happened in the five sects. The big devil, Gu Feng, was sealed by the true patriarch of the Xiao family in the Human World, Xiao Ning, who was surrounded and killed by the five major sects. "The person surnamed Xiao" might refer to Xiao Ning. Who exactly was this person? How did he know so much?

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted Buddha's name, and the look on his face seemed to become quite serious. He said, "It's been a thousand years since this happened. Why should you bring up the matter again?"

Xiao Chen stepped forth and looked very dignified. "Although I don't know who you are, I'd like to ask you, what happened in those days? The person whose surname was Xiao, was he called Xiao Ning?"

Upon hearing the word "Xiao Ning", not only did Xiaoyue's face change but also that of Xu Gu. His face changed greatly, and he read the scripture constantly in a small voice.

The red-robed man smiled gently and said to Xu Gu, "Buddhist Sects are supposed to teach people to be kind, but in those days, you people forced one person to become a demon. Master, are you confessing to Buddha now?"

Xu Gu was still reading scripture, while Xiao Chen's body has trembled slightly. Back then, Xiao Ning must have suffered great injustice. He took the Samsara Jade fragments and came to the Human World to establish the Xiao family. Who was behind all these? This surely had something to do with his resurrection. But Xiao Ning's current location was completely a mystery. Xiao Chen asked, "Please tell us what happened in details."

The red-robed man smiled gently. "The matter of that year was too far away. I only know that Xiao Ning was entrusted by someone to do one thing, but the Thousand Feathers Sect tried hard to stop it. As for the reason, surely Fairy Xiaoyue should know more than I do." As his voice fell, he cast his eyes on Xiaoyue's face.

At the moment, Xiaoyue's face had already changed greatly. She said in a quavering voice, "Back then, Xiao Ning was willing to degenerate, betrayed the Xiao family, and worked with the Devil's Practice. There was no reason not to kill him. What were we stopping him for?"

"Hey hey hey hey..." Xiao Chen suddenly laughed in a low voice. It seemed that there was an ancient Xiao family in the Violet Manor indeed, but this Xiao family had nothing to do with him! On the contrary, Xiao Chen felt very disgusted that they forced Xiao Ning to fall into the Devil's Practice.

Luo Shangyan turned and saw him look horrible. She quietly asked, "Junior Brother Xiao, what's the matter?"

Xiao Chen ignored her and said to Xiaoyue coldly, "Fairy Xiaoyue, was that true?"

Xiaoyue didn't expect him to mess up at this point and didn't know how he learned the name Xiao Ning. She said to the red-robed man, "Who the hell are you?"

The red-robed man smiled gently. "Who I am is not important. The important thing is, do you and the Thousand Feathers Sect really think you can deceive the world? Thousands of years ago, your patriarch sealed a dead man, hoping that he would never be reincarnated. But you didn't know that after thousands of years, the spirit energy of the seal was running out. And if that man is resurrected, your sect will be doomed. Therefore, you have targeted at us, Fairy Xiaoyue, am I right?"

After hearing this, people were shocked. Was such a big issue true? The Thousand Feathers Sect had been hiding this matter for thousands of years?

Xiaoyue's face turned extremely pale, and she said in a quavering voice. "What are you babbling about here! Who the hell are you? Where did you hear these?"

The red-robed man smiled. "I'm just a dead man, and naturally, I heard these words from another dead man."

The crowd was confused by his words and did not know what was going on. Xiaoyue then immediately said, "Do you hear him? How can we believe this person since he has no logic?"

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted Buddha's name and said, "We cannot change the past, but today, we are determined not to allow you to open the Blood Soul Formation."

The red-robed man smiled. "In two days, the Blood Soul Formation will open. You can't stop it."

Just then, a cold voice sounded, "I don't care what formation you want to open, I just want to know one thing!" The crowd looked over the voice. Mu Chengxue walked forth.

Mu Chengxue walked to the front of the crowd, and her dagger coldly pointed at the man. "Tell me! Where is my brother?"

The man quietly looked at her dagger and gently smiled. "Like hair in the morning and turns into the snow by night. The sword in your hand is called Twilight String. It is a pair to the Morning Song. The Morning Song has long been lost, and your brother has long been dead..."

Mu Chengxue looked like she suffered an electric shock. Her body quivered, and the arm which was holding the Twilight String trembled. She said in a quavering voice, "You... You killed my brother..." As her voice fell, she thrust out her sword.

The red-robed man floated sideways, and the Sword Qi hit and shattered the screen behind him. Yu Yifeng said hurriedly, "Miss Mu! You must not be provoked by this person!" When speaking, he moved to her side instantly to prevent the red-robed man from attacking her.

However, the red-robed man did not seem to make any moves. Mu Chengxue pushed Yu Yifeng away and thrust at the red-robed man again. This time, her sword technique became sharper. Dozens of rows of sword radiance appeared in the hall. Suddenly, the hall was blustery, and the tiles were rattling.

Dozens of rows of sword radiance flew to the man. But something surprising happened. The unparalleled sword radiance unexpectedly passed through the man's body as if hitting the air.

Xiao Chen seemed to be aware of something. At this moment, a torrent of evil qi came from the southeast. All the people were frightened and went out of the hall one after another. Looking over to the southeast, they saw a huge red radiance rising up into the sky and connecting the clouds.

Xu Gu exclaimed, "Oh, no! It's the Blood Soul Formation!" Looking back, the red-robed man in the hall had already disappeared.

At this time, people finally understood that the red-robed man was just an illusion. His real body was activating the Blood Soul Formation somewhere. No wonder he let Leng Ningfeng go first. He said those words just to delay the crowd.

"Master Xiaoyue! Go stop it!" After saying so, Xu Gu moved his fingers, turned into a beam of golden light, and rushed to the red radiance. The place was no longer restricted, so the rest of the people took out their flying swords and followed.

A dozen people arrived at the place where the red radiance was located. They saw Leng Ningfeng and the red-robed man standing on both sides of the formation, chanting. Countless blood was drawn from the ground and poured into the red radiance. In a flash, the heaven and earth lost color, and the whole sky was shone red.

Xiao Chen was incredibly shocked. Was this the Blood Soul Formation? Charged by countless creatures, the most ruthless formation in ancient times!

"Please, stop it quickly!" Xu Gu thundered and turned into a golden light, rushing toward the two people. Xiaoyue's heart was tied to the Earth Spiritual Meridian. If the Blood Soul Formation consumed the power of this Earth Spiritual Meridian, her trip would be in vain. She also rushed over instantly.

However, when the two men were 20 meters away from the red radiance, they were suddenly sent back by a mighty force. If the formation had not been activated, they could still work together to stop it. At this moment, the formation had already been activated, and it was impossible for them to break through the barrier outside the formation.

At this moment, people in the city below the mountain also saw this towering red radiance. Nobody knew what had happened. When many people looked at the red radiance, gradually lost their senses, and wisps of smoke rose from the top of their heads and moved toward the red radiance, people panicked and realized that the huge red radiance was collecting people's souls.

At the moment, there was a constant sound of horror in the city. Countless people began to flee outside the city. However, many people's souls were collected before they ran out.

The homeland now became an inferno. Countless people began to pray on the ground for their city master to save them. But they still did not know it was the city master they worshipped that was destroying all these.

The evil Qi on the mountain was surging, and the wind whistled madly. The red-robed man turned his back to everyone and laughed in a low voice. "It's been a hundred years! A hundred years!"

Xu Gu shook his head and sighed. Xiaoyue also knew perfectly well that it was difficult to change the situation now. The power of the Spiritual Meridian was gradually dissipated, and the power of the Blood Soul Formation became stronger and stronger. Leng Ningfeng said, "It's okay now. I'll stop them, and you can start."

The red-robed man nodded, and the spiritual force around gradually gathered to the red beam, and the previous barrier also gradually dissipated. Upon seeing this, Xiaoyue moved and wielded her Duster toward the red-robed man. Leng Ningfeng moved lightly and instantly blocked the blow.

"If you want to stop him, stop me first." While speaking, his True Energy shook, and the aura of both immortal and devil immediately sent out from his body. Compared with before in the Immortals League Competition, he was many times stronger. The crowd exclaimed, "It's the Fallen Immortal!"

The Fallen Immortal could also be called Fallen Devil. It had the strength of both Immortals and Devils. Ye Wuhen was in fear. If this one had used all his strength in the Immortals League Competition, Ye Wuhen would have died already.

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted Buddha's name, and the Mace of Exorcism immediately turned into a golden light and flew to Leng Ningfeng. He also moved and punched with King Kong Palm.

In mid-air, a golden palm print appeared instantly, stirring up the energy around. Leng Ningfeng smiled coldly and pointed at the void with his finger. A row of white radiance knocked back the incoming Mace of Exorcism and then turned into a black fog that rushed at the golden palm print.

The two forces collided with each other and made a loud bang, which buzzing in people's ears.

Xu Gu and Xiaoyue both had reached the state of transcendental holiness. However, at the moment, they were still struggling to deal with Leng Ningfeng who could release the power of both immortal and devil. Yu Yifeng said, "Wu Nian, do you really want to help the bad?"

Leng Ningfeng smiled. "As I said, I haven't been using this name for a long time. You can come together!"

Yu Yifeng was educated from an early age that the people in this world was of top priority. Today, he must not watch the people in the city below the mountain die. "Swoosh!" He took out his Immortal's Sword. But when he was about to move forward, he suddenly found that Mu Chengxue standing beside him had become somewhat abnormal.

"Miss Mu! What’s wrong?"

Mu Chengxue's face suddenly became blank, and her eyes were strange while looking at him. At this moment, the red-robed man spoke.

"A Xue, have you been looking for me?"

This time, the voice was no longer as empty as before. It was a clear voice from a man.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 141 The Resurrected

"Brother ... brother?" Twilight into snow was awake for a few minutes, some can't believe I just heard the voice.

The red-robed man gently turned around and slowly took off the hood on his head, showing a beautiful face. Everyone gasped. The man looked exactly the same as the Corpse Champion they had seen in the underground palace.

Xiao Chen's previous speculation was indeed true. This was Mu Luo, Mu Chengxue's brother. But he did not expect that Mu Luo was the master of the Wuwang Wind Cloud City. Why was he opening the Blood Soul Formation?

At this moment, he found something. Although Mu Luo looked like a living person, he had no trace of life at all. He was a soul body! The Corpse Champion they saw before was his body. He actually refined his own body into a Corpse Puppet. He had gone through so much effort to activate the Blood Soul Formation. Was he trying to resurrect himself?

Mu Chengxue walked over step by step. She finally saw her elder brother who she had been searching for so many years. What she had seen in the underground palace had almost made her collapse. However, seeing her elder brother's well-being, why was it that she had no joy at all? Why did this elder brother look like a devil?

Hearing the constant horrified, mournful voices coming from under the mountain, Mu Chengxue thought about the bones and Corpse Puppets in the Cold-billow Labyrinth. She had never expected that her brother who cared for her so much had become such a devil. Her voice trembled slightly. "What are you doing all this for?"

"Ha, ha, ha, ha ..." Twilight los sink a voice laughed, laughter is some terrible, scalp pins and needles, only heard him say: "why? My brother did all this for you, didn't he? Snow ... "He said in the end, his voice is not as terrible as before, but full of tender feelings and care.

Mu Chengxue's body trembled, and she mumbled, "For me..."

Twilight los smiled, and then look become very sad: "Snow, we both have 143 people, died as early as one hundred years ago ..."

Mu Chengxue's body shocked as if she was struck by lightning. The crowd was also shocked. All of them did not realize that Mu Luo was actually a person who had died for a hundred years. Xiao Chen was a bit shocked. He seemed to have seen something coming.

"No... It can't be... Mom and the others, they are living well. Last time I went back to visit them..." Some broken pieces of memory flashed in her mind. Gradually, her voice became inconsistent, and her tears burst out like a broken line of pearls.

Mu Luo lightly sighed and said, "A Xue, you also didn't survive the disaster. I used the Ghost Talisman Technique of our family to save your soul. The Mu Family Village was just a fake memory I instilled into your mind. They are not real..."

Xiao Chen's body quivered slightly. No wonder he felt very strange when he went to the Mu Family Village last time. It's a pity that he didn't even find out that it was a dreamland. Mu Luo's skill was undoubtedly strong.

Mu Luo looked mournful and continued, "Although I saved your soul, you are only half alive. Your memory will be reset every seven years, and after each reset, you will not remember everything that happened last time, including everyone you know..."

"No... No... It's not true. You are lying!" Mu Chengxue burst into a flood of tears. She kept shaking her head and was on the brink of collapsing.

Although all the memories about the Mu Family Village were made by Mu Luo, even the memory about Mu Luo were fake, for her, everyone in those memories was alive since her childhood. How could she accept such a sudden fact at this moment?

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted Buddha's name, putting his palms together. "The dead are already dead, and they should go into the Samsara. Mr. Luo, why are you so persistent and do such a thing against common sense..."

"Haha......" Mu Luo laughed to the sky. "Why so persistent... I cannot resurrect all my family member, but I must resurrect my junior sister!"

As his voice fell, the red radiance of the Blood Soul Formation became more brilliant. Mu Chengxue could not control her body and floated up, moving toward the formation. The sad voices under the mountain became bigger as more people's souls were taken into the formation, including the guards in the castle.

Xu Gu's face changed. "You ignored countless beings. I will not allow you to commit evil acts!"

Mu Luo smiled coldly and said, "Countless beings? A hundred years ago, when the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers were taking my family members' souls, where were you people? Why didn't you come to save us?! I watched all my family members die, and I watched my dearest sister die! How could I close my eyes at night! Ah!"

This was the resentment he had for 100 years!

Xiao Chen's body shook. It turned out the Mu family was also the victim of the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers, and the whole family were killed. What exactly was this flower...

"So many excuses!" Xu Gu thundered and rushed over while turning into a row of golden light. Leng Ningfeng moved as overwhelming devil Qi stopped Xu Gu. He then turned his head to look at Mu Luo, saying, "Quickly! What are you talking to them for?"

Mu Luo said no more and concentrated to run the formation. Immediately, the red radiance became more brilliant. Xu Gu thundered, "Everyone! Today, we must stop this person!"

However, except for Xiaoyue, no one came forward to stop them. They came today for the disappearance of disciples and the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers. But the two issues had nothing to do with this Mu Luo. They did not want to risk their lives again.

As for Yu Yifeng and Xiao Chen, they knew if Mu Luo continued, there would be no living people under the mountain. But if they went to stop this man, Mu Chengxue would definitely perish and could not enter the Samsara forever. The choice between one person's life and countless people's lives became so difficult at this point.

At this point, Mu Chengxue gently said, "Brother, stop. Do you want me to live with sin..."

Mu Luo was shocked and stopped running the formation. He mumbled, "What? A Xue... Are you telling me to stop? I've planned this for a hundred years. How can I stop!" He shouted with a mad look on his face, and continued to run the formation.

All of a sudden, a sarcophagus flew over from the back mountain. The eyes of every one were fixed on it. It was one of the three sarcophaguses in the underground palace.

The lid slowly opened, and a woman with snow-white clothes slowly floated out of the sarcophagus. The woman's eyes were closed gently, and she looked exactly identical to Mu Chengxue. The crowd was shocked. Was this the true body of Mu Chengxue 100 years ago?

Mu Chengxue also couldn't believe it. Her body gradually became translucent, and she finally turned into a soul body. Presumably, it was because of the Ghost Talisman Technique. Neither Xiao Chen nor Yu Yifeng noticed that Mu Chengxue was a soul body before.

In the air, Mu Chengxue gradually lost her consciousness and merged with her true body. This was the most incredible part of the formation—to resurrect a dead person.

But the true body could neither open her eyes nor wake up completely. Mu Luo's face changed. "How is it possible! Is the Soul power of tens of thousands of people not enough!? Why is it not enough to activate the Blood Soul Formation?"

"Amitabha..." Xu Gu chanted Buddha's name and said, "Such an evil deed turns out in vain. Mr. Mu, you should stop quickly to save innocent people!"

"Impossible!" Mu Luo thundered and moved his fingers as another sarcophagus flew over from the back mountain. It was the third sarcophagus in the palace.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 142 Parted Forever

All eyes were on the third sarcophagus. People were guessing who was the one inside. Xiao Chen also looked dignified.

With a bang, the coffin lid went up into the sky, and two people floated out of the sarcophagus. Everybody exclaimed because the two people turned out to be Lu Jianxing and Liu Chengfeng who had previously gone missing.

Xiao Chen was slightly shocked. Did he misunderstand Xiaoyue? The two men were captured by Mu Luo undetected?

At the moment, Lu Jianxing and Liu Chengfeng looked panic-stricken and were constantly shouting for help. But they seemed to be bound by some limitation, so they were completely unable to move and involuntarily moved to the red radiance.

Mu Luo looked crazy, and he laughed in a low voice. "They have innate Spirit Soul. I will take them! Thank you for sending such a good sacrifice!"

"Stop!" Xu Gu thundered, but he was engaged by Leng Ningfeng and couldn't go away. Xiao Chen wanted to save the two men by using psychokinesis. But when he saw Mu Chengxue unawakened, he gradually canceled the idea of saving people.

Xu Gu moved, punched Leng Ningfeng away, and then rushed to Liu Jianxing and Liu Chengfeng like a dow of golden radiance. But it was too late. The two people were thrown into the formation and instantly became a part of the red radiance.

Xu Gu's face changed and punched at Mu Luo who then swung his sleeve and instantly sent out a mighty power that pushed Xu Gu 30 meters away.

With a hundred years of resentment, his strength could not be underestimated.

The formation had absorbed the souls of Lu and Liu, and red radiance became more and more brilliant. A faint, deep whistle rose as if it came from ancient times. Numerous beams of red radiance left the formation and moved down the mountain. There was more wail on their path, because more and more souls were taken.

Mu Chengxue finally opened her eyes, but she looked confused as if she was a newborn. Presumably, she had no memory at the moment.

Everyone gasped. Resurrecting a person that died a hundred years ago, this was against the law of nature, but it actually succeeded. People were also on guard, fearing that this ancient formation would suck their souls as well.

However, Mu Chengxue was not completely resurrected now because she had no consciousness at this point.

There was a smile on Mu Luo's face, and then he became mournful. He whispered to himself, "I said I would meet you again in a hundred years, but A Xue, I can't really meet you after all..."

Next, he made a move that shocked everyone. He leaped into the center of the formation. Only with his own soul could truly, completely resurrect Mu Chengxue.

"This man has gone mad!" Some people couldn't help but exclaim.

Leng Ningfeng looked back, and his eyes were somewhat confused. He whispered, "This time, are we parting forever..."

Mu Luo smiled gently. "Ningfeng, please take care of A Xue in the future. There is one more thing, remember to do it as I said..."

Leng Ningfeng didn't speak until a moment later. "I know. This time you can finally die peacefully. Goodbye. No, this time, we will never see each other again."

Mu Luo smiled, and his figure gradually began to dissipate in the big formation. At this moment, Mu Chengxue was finally awake, and all her memories were restored. She shouted, "No!" She rushed down to the eye of the formation. However, when she reached about three meters away from the formation, she was bounced off by a mysterious force.

Mu Luo's figure was fading, and eventually, it disappeared.

"Ah!!!" Mu Chengxue let out a heart-breaking scream and fainted.

There was no one to run the Blood Soul Formation, and the red radiance gradually dispersed. Only the wind over the mountain roared like a sad melody, wailing in heaven and earth.

Xiao Chen felt very heavy at the moment, not because of Muluo and Mu Chengxue but the thought of his master and himself. He was also resurrected by someone. But who was the one? Was it his master? Did his master end up like Mu Luo?

The words of Ling Yin seemed to be ringing in his ears: "Chen'er, wait for me. A thousand years later when I reached the Grand Completion Realm, we will meet again. We will..."

His tears dropped. Even though he was a big man already, it did not matter. Two lines of tears just flowed down his face without warning. At least Mu Chengxue saw her brother at the last moment. But him? Thousands of years have passed, and it seemed hopeless to see his master.

Luo Shangyan saw him look sad, so she gently pulled his sleeve.

Xiao Chen shook his head and sighed. "Sometimes, it's not all about perseverance. If you don't do it, then what are you living for? Perhaps, to all the people in the world, Mu Luo committed a heinous crime; but to himself, he hasn't done anything wrong."

The sound of wailing at the foot of the mountain also gradually decreased. More than half of the people's souls were taken away. Only a small number of people survived, and they also bend over aside the dead bodies of their relatives and wept bitterly.

Xu Gu folded his hands, shook his head, and sighed. "Sinful. Such a sin..."

Leng Ningfeng ignored everyone and went straight to Mu Chengxue who passed out. He gently picked her up and was about to leave. Xiaoyue stopped him and said coldly, "Do you want to leave just like that after killing so many people?"

Leng Ningfeng said lightly, "Then what are you going to do? The power of the Spiritual Meridian has been exhausted, and you cannot kill me. Then fairy, do you want to know where he learned those words before?"

Xiaoyue's face changed slightly, and she did not speak. Leng Ningfeng smiled and then whispered to her ear, "The Skygale Sect. A person who has been dead for a thousand years." As soon as his voice fell, he stamped his foot and floated toward the sky, saying from a distance, "The words have been brought to you. I'll see you later, fairy!"

Yu Yifeng's heart was heavy, and he did not stop this man from taking Mu Chengxue away. Xiao Chen's eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although Leng Ningfeng's voice was low, he still heard it clearly. A person in the Skygale Sect who had died one thousand years ago. Did it mean the founder of which the Skygale Sect had been trying hard to resurrect?

Xiao Chen vaguely felt that many things happened one thousand years ago may have something to do with his resurrection. He turned to look at Xiaoyue and saw that her face looked dignified. She seemed to be thinking about something.

This trip to the Wuwang Wind Cloud City, they did not find a clue about the Soul-consuming Evil Flowers, and even lost two Core Forming Realm cultivators. It might be hard to explain to the Priory of the Mystic Winds and Order of the Silvery Moon. But Mu Luo was dead, so they couldn't find anyone to blame. Xu Gu walked to the side of Xiaoyue and asked, "Master Xiaoyue, what about now?"

Xiaoyue came to her senses, saying, "Now we go back to the Widespread Wintriness Sect and tell everyone about this trip." With a twist of her fingers, the Flying-cloud Stone flew over, and the crowd set foot on it one after another. Xu Gu could only sigh as he looked at the ruins at the foot of the mountain.

Xiao Chen stood on the edge of the Flying-cloud Stone with his hair dancing with the wind. After this trip, he was going to find a way to go to the Su family to meet his mother. However, he can't go for the time being. The events of 1,000 years ago had much to do with him. Now, it seemed that only the person of the Skygale Sect who died 1,000 years ago knew about the detailed process of that year. Now he had some clues and must not miss it.

This time, he was really going to set foot to the Skygale Sect. He must find out what happened in those days, why he was resurrected, whether his master was still alive, and the person in his deepest memory, Hua Weiyang. He vaguely felt that maybe she was still somewhere out there. "I'm in the Loveless Valley." It was the handwriting she left on the wall of the Cliff of Fallen Divinity. But where was this cliff exactly...

All kinds of thoughts, just like the dazzling wind at the moment, wrapped up his mind.

"Senior Sister Luo, I'm going to investigate some things next. Will you go back to the Jade Qing Sect with Brother Yifeng first?" He suddenly turned around and said.

Luo Shangyan looked up and said, "Can't I go with you?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. What he was going to do next might be very dangerous. He could not guarantee the safety of anyone around him, so he could not let her take risks with him.

Half a day later, the Flying-cloud Stone had arrived the Widespread Wintriness Sect. The tree shades crossed each other on the ground, and the yellow clouds in the horizon were moving slowly. The sun was setting. A dozen people descended. Several Widespread Wintriness Sect disciples saw them come back so soon and immediately went to inform others.

However, for the dozen people who went to Wuwang Wind Cloud City this time, although it was only less than two days, it felt like a long time had passed. The line of people went to the mountain gate square and they felt heavy. When their sect elders saw that they had returned unharmed, they all went forth to ask questions.

The four disciples of the Jade Qing Sect also came along. Not seeing Mu Chengxue, a female disciple asked, "Brother Yu, where is Sister Mu?"

"Miss Mu..." Yu Yifeng had a heavy heart and could not continue. Xiao Chen then said, "Miss Mu can't come because she has other issues."

The elders of the Priory of the Mystic Winds and Order of the Silvery Moon also came along. They did not see Lu Jianxing and Liu Chengfeng. An elder of the Priory of the Mystic Winds asked anxiously, "Master Xiaoyue, where are the two men?"

"Brother Lu and Brother Liu..."

Xiaoyue then told what happened in the Wuwang Wind Cloud City. Of course, she did not tell the secret of the Thousand Feathers Sect. She also had discussed with the others on their way back. In order to comfort the Priory of the Mystic Winds and Order of the Silvery Moon, they would not tell the truth. They would turn the two men into heroes by telling others that the two men sacrificed themselves to save the others at a critical moment.

For a moment, the people felt both sad and angry. The two men were young and excellent, but they could never come back. Many people gnashed their teeth and lambasted. Even some people looked at the Jade Qing Sect with hostility. After all, they were with Mu Chengxue.

The Order of the Silvery Moon knew perfectly well that it was obviously unreasonable to hold Jade Qing Sect accountable at the moment. The two elders just kept shaking their heads and sighing. However, one of the elders from the Priory of the Mystic Winds had a very fierce temper and immediately blamed Yu Yifeng. There was no lack of curses.

Facing the accusation, Yu Yifeng just lowered his head and kept silent. Beside him, a junior sister could not stand this and immediately argued. "What are you babbling about! The culprit in this matter is Mu Luo. What is wrong with my senior brother?"

Yu Yifeng shook his head and sighed. "Junior Sister Han, stop it. I will plead with the master when I return." For the sake of the fellow friendship with Leng Ningfeng and Mu Chengxue, he stood and stared Mu Luo to activate the Blood Soul Formation. And he watched Lu and Liu die. These were his sin.

The elder of the Priory of the Mystic Winds did not let him go, claiming that Yu Yifeng deliberately let Mu Chengxue go. Otherwise, he would go to the Jade Qing Sect and ask Perfected Immortal Qing Chen for justice.

Xiao Chen took two steps forward and spoke pensively, "Elder, it's enough. This matter was beyond our control. Were you there, it would not be possible for you to prevent it."

"You!" The elder was about to lose his temper. But when he thought of the horrible scene a few days ago that Xiao Chen held the Blood Lotus Demon Blade and almost demonized, he finally dismissed the idea.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 143 Demon Slaying Even

t

At this moment, Sikong Yun walked over and sighed. "Alas, you must not hurt the relationship between fellow sects. You can keep quarreling, and it will not help. The most important thing now is to make concerted efforts to deal with the people of the Devil's Practice. At noon tomorrow, I will behead the demonic woman in front of all heroes in the world to comfort the two passed heroes."

All this point, people remembered his demon-slaying event. No one cared about this before. But after this matter, everyone hated the people of the Devil's Practice. Many people had raised their fists to echo as if they were venting their anger to the demonic woman.

Finally, Sikong Yun had the attention of people. He was so delighted and said to Xiaoyue, "Why don't we let Master Xiaoyue hold the demon-slaying event tomorrow?"

Xiaoyue was depressed now because she did not get the Earth Spiritual Meridian this time. She did not care about the event at all. Besides, she was extremely worried about one thing. According to the words of Leng Ningfeng, Mu Luo learned the secret of her sect from a man in the Skygale Sect who died a thousand years ago.

She had a faint premonition that something bad was about to happen. At the moment, she had to hurry back to the Thousand Feathers Sect to tell her master about it. When she was about to refuse, the crowd shouted loudly together. "Master Xiaoyue, please hold the demon-slaying event and kill all demons in the world!"

Facing the rising mood, it was not good for her to refuse now. She thought one day of delay was just fine, so she said in a clear voice, "Then I'll take it. Tomorrow, I will hold the demon-slaying event."

The crowd shouted approval loudly. Xiao Chen completely did not care about the event. He walked to Yu Yifeng and whispered, "Brother Yifeng, do you want to stay?"

Yu Yifeng nodded and whispered, "It's not a good time to leave. Let's go together after tomorrow."

Xiao Chen thought it would be better to leave together since they came together, but it seemed not good to leave himself. So, he nodded and said, "Okay."

That night, Sikong Yun arranged the accommodation. The Jade Qing Sect disciples lived in a small yard. At the dead of night, Xiao Chen opened the door and walked out. The wind was breezing, the moon was clear, and the shades of the trees crossed on the ground. A late night in autumn was so quiet.

Too many things had happened recently. Xiao Chen could not fall asleep. He wanted to take out the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant and play a song, but he was afraid of disturbing others to rest. So, he paced back and forth in the courtyard for a while. Suddenly, there was a gentle sound of footsteps outside the courtyard. His Divine Sense was stronger than that of ordinary people. Even if the sound was subtle, he could hear it clearly. He thought, "Who is out there at such a late night?"

He listened attentively and heard two people talking nearby. One people said, "The demonic woman is so beautiful. No one has more spirit energy than her. Isn't it a pity to kill her like this?"

The other one said, "What? You have pity on her and want to let her go?"

The previous man said, "Give me one hundred balls and I still dare not do it. What is the background of the demonic woman? The Ten-square Universe Formation jointly set by the four elders could not trap her. She nearly escaped last month."

The other man quipped, "Tut-tut. I'm sure that our master can't even escape from the Ten-square Universe Formation set by the four elders. Could it be that our master was too old and had a poor sight which mistook a fairy as a demonic woman? Remember last time? Master insisted that the concubine newly accepted by Ministry Councilor Zhang was transformed from a fox demon. Eventually, he went to the emperor to solve the issue and embarrassed himself."

"Poof... OK, hurry back and send a message to the Skygale Sect. It's been a long night of trouble. I am exhausted."

The two men's footsteps faded away. Xiao Chen looked dignified. He heard them talking about fairy and demonic woman. Did they mean the demonic woman to be killed tomorrow? And the two of them said that they would send a message to the Skygale Sect. Would the Skygale Sect members come tomorrow?

Xiao Chen didn't know what happened after the death of Tiangu Zi. If they had found out it was related to him, there might be a fierce battle tomorrow.

But today, he would not fear anyone again, even Yunya Zi, the last Sect Leader of the Skygale Sect.

Xiao Chen slept late last night, so he woke up at noon the next day. Yu Yifeng worried that he was tired these days, so he didn't come to wake him up. Luo Shangyan waited outside and heard the noise in the room. She asked in a low voice, "Are you awake?"

Xiao Chen felt the light outside was slightly dazzling. Presumably, it was getting late. He asked, "Senior Sister Luo, what time is it now?"

"It's already noon. I'm afraid you've been tired for the past two days, so I didn't wake you up."

Xiao Chen nodded his head and said, "Wait for me." He got up quickly, put on his clothes, washed his face and teeth, and pushed open the door. He saw Luo Shangyan standing in the yard under an apricot tree and said, "Let's go to the square at the mountain foot."

The two people immediately walked to the square down the mountain. When they still had some distance to go, they heard the noise coming from the square. They stepped up their pace. When they arrived at the square, they saw that the square was crowded with people. It seemed that the number of people was more than that of the days before.

In the west, a young girl was tied to the Demon-tying Pillar on the high platform. The young girl was dressed in white without dust. She wore a green ribbon around her waist and two small bells hung on it. At first glance, Xiao Chen only felt somewhat familiar with the costume. But at the moment, because she was facing him with her back, he could not see the face of the girl.

Two disciples of the Widespread Wintriness Sect stood at the left and right of the Demon-tying Pillar. Not far away were Sikong Yun and Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue's face was deadpan, and she did not speak. Instead, Sikong Yun had a malicious face and kept threatening, "Tell me! What are you evil people doing here in the East Continent?"

The girl kept shaking her head and crying. "I am not a demon, I am not a demon..."

This voice... Xiao Chen's body shook. He turned into a white beam and flew to the platform. He then punched twice to send the two Widespread Wintriness Sect disciples away.

Facing such a sudden scene, everyone was surprised. Many people were confused. "Isn't he the warrior who went to the Wuwang Wind Cloud City? What is he doing now?"

Yu Yifeng and Luo Shangyan also did not expect him to suddenly make such a move. They shouted in unison, "Junior Brother Xiao!"

Sikong Yun was concentrating on interrogation, so he was frightened by the sudden move. It took him quite a while to realize the situation. He thundered, "What are you doing!" Xiaoyue was also confused and then immediately cast puzzled eyes.

However, to all the voices outside, whether in doubt or rebuke, Xiao Chen turned a deaf ear and walked step by step to the front of the young girl. The young girl looked up and saw him. Two lines of tears suddenly fell like pearls on broken lines.

"Brother Xiao Chen..."

The girl was Murong Xian'er. Her appearance remained the same, but there were two more fluffy white fox ears on her head.

Xiao Chen's bones were cracking. He channeled True Qi to his palm and then slashed the chain. The chain made of steel was immediately broken. Murong Xian'er immediately went to his shoulder and cried.

Luo Shangyan was stunned in the distance. She didn't expect that Murong Xian'er was captured by the Widespread Wintriness Sect.

Xiao Chen patted her on the back and said softly, "All right, it's okay now. I won't let anyone hurt you." It was him that brought her out, but he failed to protect her. Xiao Chen felt very guilty now.

He had always had a special feeling for Murong Xian'er as if they knew each other thousands of years ago. He slowly turned his head and looked at Sikong Yun and others. Two icy arrows of eyes shot out in an instant. Everyone could not help shuddering.

He said in a low voice, "You, how dare you!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 144 Fight the Widespread Wintriness Sec

t

Murong Xian'er escaped from the chaos a few months ago and disappeared later. It was not clear why she fell into the hands of the Widespread Wintriness Sect.

Even though the Widespread Wintriness Sect did not deliberately capture Xian'er, they held Xian'er in prison for two months, which was unforgivable. Xiao Chen tried to suppress his anger and asked Murong Xian'er, "Xian'er, did they hurt you?"

Murong Xian'er sobbed and shook her head.

Xiao Chen finally was relieved. He turned his head and coldly looked at Sikong Yun. "Sect Leader Sikong, I will take her away today. Do you want to stop me?"

Was there any reason why Sikong Yun should not be angry when he was threatened by a young man in front of the public? But he hid his anger and did not let it out. He said in a deep voice, "Do you know what you are doing? Evil things had harmed countless people. She was an evil spirit. Do you want to associate with the evil's practice?"

Were it not for his fear of the mysterious background of Xiao Chen, he would not have said so much nonsense at this moment. He had already ordered his disciples to capture and kill Xiao Chen on the spot.

Murong Xian'er grabbed Xiao Chen's sleeve, shook her head, sobbing. "I'm not some evil spirit. I'm not..." She looked so adorable and poor, which made many young disciples' heart softened.

Xiao Chen gently wiped away tears from her eyes and nodded with a smile. "Of course I know." In fact, he also had found out now. Murong Xian'er seemed to have a very powerful spiritual energy in her body. But her spirit energy was extremely pure, and she was definitely not some evil spirit.

He then coldly looked at Sikong Yun. "Sect Leader Sikong, which eye of yours sees her as an evil spirit?" After his voice fell, many elders reprimanded one after another. As one of the younger generation, how could he be so rude to an elder?

Yu Yifeng also stood up and said with a clasp of his hands, "Sect Leader Sikong, are you mistaken? I think there is not a trace of evil qi in this girl."

Sikong Yun coldly snorted and looked at him sideways. "How can there be a pair of fox ears on people's head? Have you also been cheated by this evil spirit's beauty? If your master heard what you said today, what would he think?"

Yu Yifeng said nothing. Xiao Chen said, "Brother Yifeng, this matter has nothing to do with you. Today, I will take Xian'er away. No one can stop me!"

Before his voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. "What a speech!" Then, a shadow flashed as a young man dressed in purple stood in front of him.

His name was Ji Wuming, and he was a Core Disciple of Sikong Yun. His talent was not bad, but he joined the sect too late, so his cultivation had not yet reached the Core Forming Realm. Therefore, he did not get to join the trip to Wuwang Wind Cloud City.

However, he thought that his strength was stronger than Xiao Chen's. Xiao Chen had stolen his show many times. Therefore, he had been holding a grudge against Xiao Chen these days. He even wanted to defeat Xiao Chen in front of the world to vent his grudge.

Xiao Chen gave him a cold look. "You want to stop me?"

A cold light flashed in Ji Wuming's eyes. Without saying a word, he suddenly punched toward him. This punch was as fast as the wind, plus the two people were very close, Xiao Chen definitely could not parry. The crowd could not help but think, "He's indeed the True Disciple of Sikong Yun."

However, Xiao Chen took a step back while carrying Murong Xian'er. In an instant, he had moved meters away. He said coldly, "Get lost!" He swung his sleeve as a majestic force rushed to Ji Wuming with dragon roars which suddenly destroyed Ji Wuming's palm force.

Then, a golden dragon shadow suddenly appeared in mid-air and moved toward Ji Wuming. Ji Wuming could not cope with it, so he was hit in the abdomen. Suddenly, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.

Sikong Yun flashed and caught his disciple in mid-air. He then shot a cold glance at Xiao Chen. His murderous intent was obvious.

Xiao Chen swung his sleeve and said coldly, "I said, no one can stop me today!"

As his voice fell, and there was a vigorous old man's voice from the mountain. "Young man, it is better not to speak crazy things like this. You should know that there always are people stronger than you."

As the voice fell, four rows of sword radiance descended from the sky. Suddenly, they turned into four old men with white hair and beard. The four men stood side by side looked like sages. One was clad in a cyan robe, one in a white robe, one in a red robe, and one in a black robe.

When the disciples of the Widespread Wintriness Sect saw the four men coming, they said in unison, "Elder!" Even Sikong Yun's voice and looks were very respectful.

These four people were the four elders of Teal Dragon Pavilion, White Tiger Pavilion, Vermillion Bird Pavilion, and Xuanwu Pavilion in the Widespread Wintriness Sect. They usually didn't ask about the affairs in the sect and were single-mindedly meditating life and death. However, their prestige was even higher than that of Sikong Yun, the sect leader.

The cyan-robed elder nodded slightly. "Today, the four of us expected that there might be minor problems, so we just came down to have a look." He then turned to look at Xiao Chen and asked, "I wonder how I should address this young friend?"

Xiao Chen stood straight and raised his head, saying with a cold face, "My last name is Xiao, and surname is Chen."

The cyan-robed elder nodded and said, "The younger generation is getting better. You can leave today, but the girl next to you stays."

Xiao Chen smiled coldly and shook his head. "There is no possibility."

A cold light flashed through the cyan-robed elder's eyes. He said lightly, "So, you're forcing the four of us to stop you."

The four men had reached late Core Forming Realm, which meant Xiao Chen stood no chance to win. At this moment, Master Xuanji from the Wuyin Monastery stood up and said with his hands folded, "In the humble opinion of mine, although this girl is different from ordinary people, there is a clear qi in her body. It's not the foul qi in an evil spirit. Would you like to suspend this issue?"

Sikong Yun immediately stood up and said, "Master Xuanji, the evil things have always been treacherous and cunning and are most adept at disguise. Today, no matter how happens, we should eliminate this demonic woman. We'd rather kill the wrong target than letting it go!" His speech was so vehement only because Xiao Chen pissed him off.

After hearing this, Master Xuanji just kept shaking his head. "Amitabha, good, good..."

The crowd was also surprised. How could Sect Leader Sikong say such thing today? If he really killed the wrong person, he was no different than a member of the Devil's Practice. The cyan-robed elder coughed and immediately shot a glance at him. Sikong Yun now realized his words were inappropriate and then withdrew.

The cyan-robed elder said, "As Master Xuanji said, let's call it a day. This girl has to stay here, and we'll observe her for a few days. If she is really a demon who has infiltrated into our East Continent, we will definitely not let her go!"

His words made a concession for both sides, but Xiao Chen laughed to the sky. "Ridiculous! Why should my Xian'er be detained by you? Are you dominators of this world? It's up to you to decide everything?"

"Stubborn!" The cyan-robed elder thundered heavily and immediately split from the other three elders. At the moment, all four of them took out their magic weapons. The cyan-robed elder had a bamboo flute, the white-robed elder had a five-string pipa, the old man in red had a big umbrella with Vermillion Bird pattern, and the old man in black had a small tower.

The four magic weapons were dazzling and obviously extraordinary. Murong Xian'er's body quivered, and her eyes showed fear. The four people could not keep her with their formation but trapped her with these four magic weapons in the past two months, so she was naturally afraid at the sight of them.

Xiao Chen said, "Xian'er, don't be afraid. I will never let them hurt you again today." He then turned around and said coldly, "You think you all have a magic weapon. Don't forget that I also have one!" He then chanted incantation and took out the Fuxi Zither from his Divine Vessel.

In a flash, there were seven different, dazzling beams in the sky. The four elders' magic weapons immediately lost their luster under the brilliant light. Now there were two strings, so the Fuxi Zither became more real and extraordinary.

Everyone felt the ancient divine power that emanated from the zither, and many people recognized the zither in Xiao Chen's hand was the treasure of the Teal Jade Sect. It seemed that the rumors were true. They then shouted, "It's the ancient divine zither!"

The four elders' faces changed one after another. Although they were in the depths of the Widespread Wintriness Sect, they also heard a little about the rumors before. The potential of this instrument was fully stimulated in Xiao Chen's hands. On that day, Xiao Chen easily walked away from Zhou State's palace with this instrument.

Sikong Yun's face looked terrible. He actually had ignored this. Normal Core Forming Realm cultivators could not resist the full blow of this zither at all.

Xiao Chen held the zither in his arms and said coldly, "Today, I just want to take the people away. If you insist on stopping me, don't blame me for being heartless!"

"Hum!" The cyan-robed elder swung his sleeve. "Let's see how ruthless you are!" He then started playing the flute. It was a song called "stepping on the surging waves of a great sea". The sound of the flute immediately made everyone's head heavy, and the unparalleled sound wave stirred up the energy around.

Xiao Chen took Murong Xian'er and leaped backward. The place he stood before was immediately blown by a sonic blast. The hard granite was immediately turned into bits, flying all over the sky. Xiao Chen was surprised. "This old man's strength should not be underestimated."

Before he could think further, another sound wave arrived as he parried away. He was holding the zither in one hand and Murong Xian'er in the other hand, so he had no chance to fight back. At this moment, the white-robed old man also held his pipa and began to play it.

It was a song called "all-around ambush". Everyone felt extreme pain in their heads. Everything, whether trees or boulders, turned into dust on the path of the sound wave. Xiao Chen had no where to run on the stage. It was really like falling into an ambush in all directions.

Luo Shangyan looked scared in the distance. But she knew that she could not help by going there. She might be a burden to Xiao Chen.

Seeing the two old men were about to attack, Murong Xian'er said hurriedly, "Brother Xiao Chen, you can put me down, they can't hurt me!"

Xiao Chen also knew perfectly well that he could not keep dodging. He swung his sleeve and send Murong Xian'er to a safe corner. Then, he immediately turned around and pulled the C sharp major string of the Fuxi Zither. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind roared. Numerous white beams instantly appeared as if all the energy around him had been gathered.

The whole square was shone dazzling, and Xiao Chen was just like the god of war. Many people present had only heard about how powerful the divine zither was, but they had not really seen it. At the moment, they were on the spot and felt mind-blown under the great power of the Fuxi Zither.

Many palaces had begun to shake, and the four elders did not expect this energy to be so powerful. Xiao Chen slowly aimed the string at the cyan-robed elder. The old man immediately turned pale upon seeing this. He turned around and was about to escape. However, as fast as he could be, he could not make it before Xiao Chen release the string.

"Swoosh!" It was as if the sound rose in the skyline, a vast and unparalleled force dashed to the cyan-robed elder. It shattered everything on its path.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 145 Fighting the Four Elders

The cyan-robed elder sensed a huge force behind. He instantly turned around and punched out two palm strength together which were enough to seriously damage any early Core Forming Realm cultivators. But facing the power of the Fuxi Zither, it was like a centipede shaking a tree.

With a loud bang, the old man was hit by the sound wave. He felt his internal organs were splitting. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backward for about 60 meters.

People were shocked. The cyan-robed elder was the Teal Dragon Elder of the Widespread Wintriness Sect, and he was the strongest of the four elders. However, he was so vulnerable under the strength of one string.

"Teal Dragon Elder!" Many disciples ran over quickly. Sikong Yun and the other three elders looked terrible.

Xiao Chen stood proudly on the stage and said lightly, "How about that? Would you like to try the zither sound again?"

The old man with pipa in his arms narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Your blow did have tremendous power. But if I'm right, you should have consumed a lot of True Energy as a result."

Indeed, as he said, in order to achieve the most shocking effect so that everyone could be afraid of him, Xiao Dun almost spent more than half of his True Energy. Otherwise, it was impossible to seriously damage the Teal Dragon Elder who was in late Core Forming Realm. At this moment, it was impossible for him to perform such a blow again.

He smiled lightly. "What? Would you also like to try?" He then put his finger on the string as several white beams shot out in an instant.

The white-robed old man's face changed, and he took a few steps back and said seriously, "Are you sure? Even if you can injure us with the zither, do you think it is possible for you to leave here when you run out of True Energy?"

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "If I have the four elders as accompany on my path to hell, it does not seem lonely to me." At this moment, while he was having a conversation with this man, he quickly restored his True Energy. If he could restore a bit more True Energy, he could deal a huge damage to another person.

The red-robed Vermillion Bird Elder narrowed his eyes and saw what Xiao Chen was thinking at the moment. He cried out, "Senior Brother, don't talk to him anymore!" After that, the umbrella in his hand stretched out and was thrown to the sky. The two phoenix patterns on the umbrella now had come alive. They chirped and flew up to the sky with fire around them.

Everyone was shocked. The two phoenixes hovered in the sky and suddenly swooped down toward Xiao Chen. The stage suddenly turned into a sea of fire. Everyone nearby felt a sudden heat and ran to the distance.

Knowing that the two phoenixes were item spirits in the umbrella, Xiao Chen dared not underestimate them. At the moment, he channeled 70% of his True Energy to his finger and then stroke on the string. A mighty power rushed forth and sent the incoming flames back.

The fire was turning back, and the elders had already expected it to be like this. They immediately parried to somewhere else. The massive fire went back and instantly turned the nearby grass and woods into coke.

The whole mountain gate square was covered with white smoke, and countless things were burned. The cultivators who watched the battle from afar were all shocked in their hearts. The Vermillion Bird Elder's spirit energy couldn't hold long, so he immediately recalled the two phoenixes to his umbrella and shouted, "This man has run out of True Energy. All disciples, listen to my order and quickly take him down! If there is any resistance, kill him!"

Hearing the elder's command, about forty Widespread Wintriness Sect disciples flew toward Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen stroke the string again, which sent the dozens of people back. But he felt something went wrong is his Qi Sea. It seemed that he ran out of his True Qi.

The latter two strokes were not as powerful as the first one. People also saw that he was no longer powerful. Many people were ready to move, especially Penglai Island members and Priory of the Mystic Winds members.

Zhang Qinglian, the sect leader of Penglai Island, whispered in Ye Wuhen's ear, "Wuhen, this man is with the devils. You know what to do later. Be sure to kill him with one stroke to serve the justice of the Immortal's Practice."

Clearly, he was still holding a grudge about the issue in the Immortals League Competition, but he spoke in such a righteous way. A cold light flashed in Ye Wuhen's eyes, and he said in a low voice, "I understand."

On the stage, Xiao Chen put the zither back to his Divine Vessel. He knew that it was impossible to use the zither any more. Otherwise, he would not be able to hurt the three people and would plunged himself into the danger of running out of True Qi. At the same time, he was keenly aware of the people in the distance who were about to move. He thought it was because he had been so hot recently and had the skills from thousands of years ago. It was just like the saying, "an innocent man commits a crime when he holds a treasure." He might be targeted by these people.

But these men were not enough to frighten him. His only worry was Xiaoyue, who had been watching the battle from distance. This woman hid her strength deeply. She must have noticed that he had entered her memory illusion when they were in the Primordial Phantasm. She did not make a move because she was waiting for the best opportunity.

At the moment, he left 30% of his vigilance to guard Xiaoyue. When the Vermillion Bird Elder and the other two elders were about to attack, a white shadow flashed as Yu Yifeng landed on the platform.

Yu Yifeng said with a clasp of his hands, "Three predecessors, there's no need to fight anymore."

Vermillion Bird Elder, who had the fiercest temper among the four, immediately gave him a cold look. "Yu Yifeng, this matter has nothing to do with you. For the sake of Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, we won't make things difficult for you. But this man hurt my senior brother. It is impossible for him to leave today! Even if Qingfeng and Xiaoyao Zi are here!"

Yu Yifeng shook his head and said, "Predecessors, you are highly cultivated men. Why should you mess with the younger generation?"

"Hum!" Vermillion Bird Elder swung his sleeve and looked coldly at Xiao Chen, saying, "Look at his unruly manner, does he think he's one of the younger generation? I will teach him how to respect the elders today!"

"Haha!" Xiao Chen laughed to the sky and then shot him a cold glance. "Old thing! Are you worthy to call yourself an elder in front of me? You are less than 100 years old. It's not your turn to teach me a lesson!!" Xiao Chen had always been like this. If a man respected him, he would respect the man back, and vice versa.

"You!" Vermillion Bird Elder was so angry that he sent out the Flaming Palm. Golden flames appeared on the edge of his palm, and the flames went a foot high, which could not be underestimated. Yu Yifeng instantly moved in front of Xiao Chen, ran his energy, and sent out the Ice-congealing Palm.

The two palms clashed. With a bang, Yu Yifeng's body shook. He felt his wrist was dislocated and quickly retreated a few steps.

Vermillion Bird Elder's attack was enough to seriously damage any early Core Forming Realm cultivator. Yu Yifeng could narrowly get even with him, which was quite amazing.

Xiao Chen hurried to hold him up and asked, "Brother Yifeng, are you okay?" Yu Yifeng shook his head to tell Xiao Chen not to speak again. There was still room for maneuver in this matter. Xiao Chen should not say things to provoke those three people again.

Xiao Chen's heart sank. Of course, he was at ease and had no scruples because he was alone. However, as the first disciple of Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, Yu Yifeng had to be careful and vigilant in everything. The overall situation was the most important thing for him.

However, he saw clearly what happened just now. Vermillion Bird Elder knew Yu Yifeng was blocking him, but he still had spared no energy on his palm, which made Xiao Chen very angry.

Xiao Chen took a step forward and said coldly, "Today, I have no intention to be an enemy to you. Xian'er is my old friend, and I must take her away. If you still want to stop me, then I have to..."

While saying, a part of the True Qi in his body became manic and restless, and there was a sign of reversal.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 146 Gritting Battle

A distressed frown began forming on Yu Yifeng's face. Something was wrong, he realized. "What are you doing, Lil Chen?" He asked Xiao Chen, but the latter merely shook his head. "Help me take care of Senior Sister Luo, Brother Yifeng." With a light push imbued with his inner strength, Yu Yifeng was sent off the dais with a whisk of wind.

He would never have wanted Yu Yifeng to witness him using the Heaven's Talisman. But there was hardly any choice; there was no way he would leave without Murong Xian'er.

He walked slowly to Murong Xian'er. She seemed to feel something welling from within him. Her eyes began to tremble with dread, her little head shaking profusely, "No, Big Brother Xiao Chen... No..."

But Xiao Chen merely smiled gently at her as his hand caressed lovingly on her cheeks. Softly, he said to her, "Fret not little Xian'er. Big Brother will allow no harm to come to you..."

He turned away from her, his demeanor instantly changing so precipitously that everyone standing below the dais instantly felt his sharp and icy glare as if the temperature of the surroundings had plummeted instantly.

"I will no longer repeat myself. Nothing will stop me from leaving with her..."

"What if we decide to?" An equally chilly voice rang suddenly from a corner, piercing through the silence that hung over the crowd.

Everyone instantly turned their heads, eager to look at the origin of the voice. Zhang Qinglian of Penglai Island, wearing only a dispassionate expression, continued indifferently, "Today is the day where almost every sect, school, and order within the Orthodox Path assembled together. The Penglai Island might only be one of the lesser schools congregated here today, but we would never allow any evildoers from the Devil's Practice to do as they please!"

He began to address the crowd now looking at him. "Hear me, everyone! It is no secret that the cursed Blood Lotus Demon Blade, has openly recognized him as its master. The cursed blade itself is an object of great evil. Surely it is obvious why he was chosen? Yet now he openly defends an evil being of the Devil's Practice! Do I need to say more?"

Heads began swinging back toward the dais. Almost everyone was present during the incident of the Blood Lotus Demon Blade and they had definitely felt the malicious and murderous aura radiating from him then. Some within the crowd begin to doubt Xiao Chen's allegiance, swayed by Zhang Qinglian's rousing slander. Brutish and impatient cries began clamoring from everywhere around the dais, shouting, "The Devil's Practice has been a scourge to all mankind! Let no evildoers go!"

If Zhang Qinglian had intended to incite anarchy, his actions were beginning to bear fruit: rowdy and angry protestors began shouting for Xiao Chen, incensed with a stirring bloodlust, branding him as one of the evil entities of the Devil's Practice to crucify him. But they were cordoned off only by the flock of cultivators who were with him during the Wuwang Wind Cloud City expedition.

"He must be a spy from the Devil's Practice!" Zhang Qinglian's loud roar boomed amidst the hubbub of the noisy crowds, his final straw to ignite tinderbox.

"Master Zhang!" Yu Yifeng shouted immediately, "You are a respectable person, the leader of a sect! How can you spew such falsehoods without any shred of evidence!"

"Evidence, you say? Look at yourself, Yu Yifeng! Why are you willing to go to such lengths to protect him? Could he be one of the dirty linens of the Jade Qing Sect?" Zhang Qinglian hissed devilishly.

The rages of two of Yu Yifeng's female juniors immediately turned red. Seething, one of them shouted, "What nonsense! You are an elder! Do you not know how to govern your mouth?"

But Zhang Qinglian was hardly perturbed by her remark; he wanted to provoke the members of the Jade Qing Sect so that they would behave inappropriately before the eyes of the rest of the Orthodox Path.

"Heh heh heh heh..." A chilly giggle rang suddenly from atop the dais, the outbreak of hubbub and noise immediately died down as everyone below stared up and saw Xiao Chen guffawing, his head thrown back in a deranged euphoria. "So what if I'm one of the Good? So what if I'm one of the Evil? All of you, the so-called Orthodox Path, so easily sentenced death to an innocent girl with no proper investigation! Is this how the forces of Good behave?"

He reached for Murong Xian'er's hand and tugged it, pulling her close to him. Beginning to march forward, he growled, "Nothing will stop me from leaving!"

"You may well try!" The Elder of the Vermillion Bird bellowed. He spat an order to his underlings guarding below, "Arrest him!"

More than forty disciples of the Widespread Wintriness Sect were already waiting to spring into action. At the elder's cue, they immediately surrounded Xiao Chen, forming an array of swords, a ring of steel threatening to strike at him.

Zhang Qinglian's eyes twinkled with malice; this was his chance for vengeance. "Hearken me, disciples of Penglai Island!" He called loudly, "No evildoers are to escape today!" A chorus of assent rose from the crowd as Ye Wuhen, with another seven to eight students of Penglai Island, emerged from within the mob to reinforce the array of swordsmen.

More and more people got past the blockade of Xiao Chen's former comrades, only to supplement the formation of swordsmen now circling around Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er like hungry sharks waiting to strike. Unfazed by the commotion demanding for his judgment, Xiao Chen simply laughed. "Good! Very good! Very good indeed!" He yelled, "I have never offended any one of you, yet you draw your blades against me! Very well then! Then blame me not for any reprisals from me! Come at me, all of you!"

"Insolent pup!" Ye Wuhen snarled, "Can't you see that you are standing on a knife's edge! So be it then, if death is what you seek!" Since his loss to Xiao Chen, Ye Wuhen had only the deepest jealousy and contempt for his rival. With an opportunity to avenge himself for his ignoble defeat, he conjured a sword in mid-air and grabbed at its hilt before stabbing straight at Xiao Chen.

The blade sped dangerously towards Xiao Chen, its tip gleaming coldly. But Xiao Chen, hardly perturbed, merely threw his sleeves at the incoming strike. A strong pressure pummeled into Ye Wuhen, crashing him backward like a powerful hammer! What force was this! Many immediately gasped. The stroke sent a rippling shockwave, shaking the entire platform and shattering the marbles of the dais. Devil Qi! He was indeed one of the Devil's Practice!

Tendrils of foul energies like black fumes swirled around him like jet-black serpents that slithered around him in a protective manner. Xiao Chen, standing tall and proud despite the adversity posed against him, beheld the rabble that sought to defy him with a frosty glare. With his Devil Qi, Xiao Chen had Ye Wuhen held in an invisible vice-like grip. "You shall die..." He was heard hissing thus. But he suddenly remembered that they were formerly comrades during the expedition to the Wuwang Wind Cloud City. With a fleeting outburst of compassion, the intent to kill Ye Wuhen quickly faded. Xiao Chen slammed a stroke into Ye Wuhen's chest, merely incapacitating him.

The boisterous atmosphere instantly plunged into a deadening silence. There was none who did not fear Xiao Chen's overwhelming power pulsing through the air of the square, but even more trembled at the chilly tingle felt after sensing the murderous and malicious aura now flooding the whole courtyard. It was evident that Xiao Chen could have easily killed Ye Wuhen if he so wished. Still, he had decided to show him mercy.

The rest of the mob who were earlier clamoring for his blood had fallen silent, watching with gaping amazement at the man who lorded over them with the sheer might and semblance of demons of Hell! Gripped by fear and awe, the mob began to recede slowly down the steps.

Far away from the dais, Yu Yifeng and Luo Shangyan could hardly believe what they were witnessing, their faces aghast with bewilderment and awe. Murong Xian'er hid behind Xiao Chen's back, gasping between her convulsive sobs, "Please stop, Big Brother Xiao Chen... Please..." as the horrors of her former demonic mutation returned to haunt her.

Xiao Chen marched forward imperiously as if he had heard nothing. Channeling his powers again, Xiao Chen sent forth another seismic wave of Devil Qi, the corrosive tide sweeping across the floors of the square. But the blow was stopped; a group of elders held a defensive line against the advancing wave of death. Upon their own lives they swore, that Xiao Chen must never be allowed to walk free.

Zhang Qinglian had witnessed with his own eyes how his prized student had so effortlessly defeated by Xiao Chen. Not knowing if Ye Wuhen was still alive, Zhang Qinglian wrestled against the agony of grief. He understood that he alone was hardly a match for Xiao Chen in his present state. "Slay all villains and evildoers!" He cried, stoking the flames and instigating the mob further, "Raise the banner of the Right and Just!"

"Very good! I will draw first blood by first butchering you!" Xiao Chen heard him and roared, his anger erupting. His fists smote at Zhang Qinglian's direction and a barrage of black fumes materialized in the shape of a gigantic fist streaked towards the latter.

"NOOO! Xiao Chen!" Yu Yifeng screamed at his friend. There would be no turning back for Xiao Chen if he had indeed killed the leader of the Penglai Island Sect. But there was simply no one who could now stand against Xiao Chen in his present state.

Just when the fist-like silhouette of black fumes almost crashed into Zhang Qinglian, a blinding furor of steel gleamed, dispelling the black fumes with concerted efforts. It was the group of elders from the other sects! Together as one, they had stopped Xiao Chen's strike and saved Zhang Qinglian from immediate death. "How dare you try to commit murder here!" One of them sneered coldly, "Have you forgotten our presence!"

Xiao Chen took one ominous step forward, stomping hard on the flagstones of the dais, crushing them into bits and pieces. "You lot were the ones who dared offend me first!" He channeled more power with the accursed Heaven's Talisman technique, his consciousness still clinging desperately to his last shred of sanity. The growing malice in his chest, his consequence for using the Heaven's Talisman, was threatening to corrupt him! His eyes traveled for a fleeting moment to Yu Yifeng. The quick glimpse of his friend and the only brotherly figure to him supplied him with another shot of motivation to not let the murderous grudge within him to grow.

"Lame excuses!" The Elder of the Vermillion Bird retorted. He was earlier stunned by Xiao Chen's display of his might earlier. But Zhang Qinglian's instigations and the sight of more people protesting against Xiao Chen filled him with resolve to act. He traded quick looks with his two colleagues, and they leaped off the dais to rejoin another group of Core Forming Realm cultivators.

The group of more than ten cultivators began chanting; their spell beginning to form and weave a magical forcefield that shrouded over Xiao Chen like a dome. The barrier was so powerful that Xiao Chen, despite his invincible might, was unable to break free.

"Amitabha..." Master Xuanji lamented from afar. His head was shaking sadly as he sighed, himself laying witness to a reenactment of the fateful incident that had taken place thousands of years before, as the lore of the distant past went.

"ARGHHH!" Xiao Chen roared with all his might, his hair now flailing wildly about his shoulders as his semblance began to take a more feral change into one akin to a demented beast. He hammered and beat around with all his might, trying hopelessly to shatter the magical formation that held him, but to no avail. Outside, the group of more than ten cultivators continued reciting the incantations to continue upholding the integrity of the barrier, an incessant warble of chants that caused only pain to Xiao Chen.

"AARRRGGGH!" Xiao Chen bellowed with agony, his eyes bloodshot and maniacal. He tried frantically to cover his ears but it hardly helped to keep the voices from assailing him from all sides. Catcalls and whoops of joy rang from the crowd that watched from outside, cheering for the elders to continue their magic that never stopped tormenting Xiao Chen.

Watching Xiao Chen in pain, Luo Shangyan wanted to leap onto the dais to help him, but she was held back again and again by the female Jade Qing Sect disciples. Murong Xian'er, long drenched in tears, threw herself into the air. She invoked her magic, herself swathed in a soft and gentle radiance like a fairy from Heaven.

Her eyes were clenched closed as she too, began weaving a spell of her own; her fingers performing hand seals and her lips uttering magical words of command. A brilliant shaft of light hit upon the outer periphery of Xiao Chen's magical prison, slowly weakening its strength. But her actions did not go unnoticed; Sikong Yun, who was watching from a distance, realized what she was doing. He immediately understood that Murong Xian'er was trying to help free Xiao Chen. With a flutter of his robes, he disappeared from where he stood, racing quickly in mid-air toward the unwary Murong Xian'er.

The little girl was only too concentrated in working her magic, that she did not notice Sikong Yun upon her until the last moment. With a merciless grip he clenched her throat tightly, Sikong Yun yanked her away violently and landed on the ground, dragging her with him. "DO NOT HARM HER!" Xiao Chen roared from his captivity, "SPILL BUT ONE DROP OF HER BLOOD AND I'LL MAKE SURE THAT NONE OF YOU SURVIVES!"

But Sikong Yun instead tightened his grip on the poor Murong Xian'er's throat. "Sever your own meridian channels, knave!" He hissed insidiously, "Or I'll first begin by slaughtering this witch!"

Xiao Chen could only blindly watch as Murong Xian'er suffered in pain, his eyes almost bursting out of his head in fury. "Big Brother..." She choked, "Don't worry about me... There're two points in the Southeast; three points in the Northwest, switch both 'Li' and 'Kan' positions..."

"Silence!" Sikong Yun barked. He jabbed hard at one of her acupuncture points, preventing her from speaking any more.

"ARRGGGH!" Xiao Chen howled. With the ferocity of a demonic beast from the depths of Hell, his fists bashed relentlessly at the barrier with all the Devil Qi he could muster. With each bash, he sent quivers of shock pulsating through the entire mountain. Like a battering ram trying to bring down a tower, the intensity and sheer power of his strokes tested the defenses of the barrier to its limits that the elders had to continue weaving more magic to quickly replace the layers that crumbled.

"SHATTER!" Xiao Chen thundered again, unleashing another barrage of dark energies so strong that cracks began to form on the dome of the magical forcefield.

The last stroke almost collapsed the integrity of the barrier. The crowd was held to a tense and uneasy silence. It took the collective strength and efforts of more than ten elders of the Core Forming Realm to keep on restoring the magical barrier. Yet now, the magic of the barrier which they had so perilously sustained was beginning to show signs of deteriorating! Was Xiao Chen's present strength nearing the Nascent Soul Realm? The depths of his limits were simply unfathomable!

The expressions of the elders, previously proud and stern, were now replaced with those of worried and fearful. Some of the warriors leaped from the crowd and began injecting their True Energy to help to supplement the reparations of the magical barrier. But before the magic of the barrier could restore itself, Xiao Chen emitted another savage roar, sending forth another shockwave of Devil Qi.

The magical barrier that the elders had so painstakingly tried to preserve immediately shattered like brittle ice. They, with the tens of warriors that had tried to help them, were immediately thrown backward by the extraordinarily strong wave of raw power, their mouths gurgling with blood spewing from their guts.

When the clouds of dust subsided, everyone below was aghast to see a lone figure still standing tall upon the dais. There was Xiao Chen, terrible and fearsome to all, his body engulfed by a huge ball of hellish flames. The palls of Devil Qi radiating from his person hardly diminished, instead, they permeated from his very self with the strength of the tide. Slowly, Xiao Chen turned to face Sikong Yun, his eyes gleaming with icy hatred.

"Release her..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 147 Good against Evil

Sikong Yun trembled with blind fear and panic that he could hardly move an inch. He could almost see the face of Death peering down at him; with a mere lift of his finger, Xiao Chen could have easily reduced him into dust and ashes.

"Release her, I say..." Xiao Chen growled again, moving slowly toward him like a fearsome beast regarding its prey. Step by step, he moved at a glacial pace toward Sikong Yun, while time seemed to have paused as everyone shared the same frightening shiver running down their spines.

Sikong Yun shook himself conscious, awaking himself from his momentary stupor with a quivering spasm while instinctively releasing his hostage. Xiao Chen stared at him coldly with the disgust of one looking at an insect and hissed, "Leave."

Sikong Yun heaved a breath of relief; he quickly scampered off the dais, thankful that his dear life was spared.

Xiao Chen approached Murong Xian'er with a benign smile; a stark difference to the fearsome monster he was just seconds before. "Xian'er," he said gently to her, "I've promised to never let any harm come to you."

But Murong Xian'er only stepped farther away from him. She was afraid, as if Xiao Chen was a terrifying stranger. Her fear was not without reason; he no longer looked human. His eyes were so red that they almost looked purple, and his self reeked so strongly of the poignant stench of Devil Qi. His smile began to froze, looking confused. "Why, Xian'er? I am your Big Brother Xiao Chen... Do you not remember me?"

"I-is that really you... Big Brother?" Murong Xian'er stammered fearfully, still trembling with apprehension at the grotesquery of Xiao Chen's appearance. But they were interrupted by a powerful force shaking from the eastern horizons.

Something, or someone powerful was coming. The diffusing force of the intruder was so great and astounding that everyone in the square could have crumbled to their knees and prostrated themselves reverently. For the first time since the fight began, Xiao Chen felt an inexplicable feeling of dread. His brows creased with anxiety at the growing sensation and he turned, seeing a white cloud racing through the air, festooned with radiant inlays of multi-colored lights.

The white-pearly cloud zipped through the air and came to a stop over the top of the square before it dissipated, revealing a sagely old man. He floated majestically in mid-air, overlooking the whole plaza filled with people gazing up at him. His robes fluttered in the high winds and Xiao Chen suddenly realized, that the old man was able to fly without using any artifacts or swords!

A peal of cries from the crowd began calling out to the old man. Sikong Yun screamed loudly at the old man, calling him "Senior Yunya!" as if his savior had just arrived. He had sent word yesterday to the Skygale Sect about Murong Xian'er, informing them that she was the witch of the Devil's Practice who had escaped from the Skygale Sect. But never did he expect that they would send Yunya Zi, a reclusive master of the arcane arts nearing the Realm of the Nascent Soul.

With strengths nearing the legendary Nascent Soul Realm where one would be able to fully assimilate the forces of Nature into one's self, Yunya Zi reigned supreme, suffering almost no equal to his indomitable might. He was the former leader of the Skygale Sect before abdicating the leadership of the sect to his student, the present leader of the Skygale Sect, Tianyun Zi.

But Xiao Chen had only the deepest loathing as a dark grudge welled up within him. The Skygale Sect! The name rang in his mind like a tolling bell; the ones who had abducted Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er!

The boiling anger rising within Xiao Chen made the Devil Qi curling around him grew stronger and denser. Yunya Zi noticed the churning foul energies that emitted from the young man standing atop the dais. But he paid no heed to Xiao Chen; prideful of his seniority and strength, Yunya Zi wore a lofty air of condescension as he looked down at Sikong Yun. "Master Sikong," he commanded, "Where is the person you mentioned?"

"There!" Sikong Yun pointed hastily, "That is the witch that I've written to you about!" His finger jabbed straight at Murong Xian'er.

Yunya Zi's gaze immediately trained upon her, his eyes gleamed with greed. "Very good!" He roared gleefully, "Fortune is with us! So she has escaped here!" He swung his sleeves, his hand sweeping forth in an arc, conjuring a wind of brilliant lights, formed by his True Energy, that was about to engulf Murong Xian'er whole and whisk her away.

Xiao Chen too flailed his sleeve, his hand sent forth a volley of Devil Qi. The blow met head-on with the radiant gale summoned by Yunya Zi and immediately canceled out each other, dispelling into nothingness. The strength of the blow surprised Yunya Zi, who had rarely suffered insolence and rebuffs from others. "Who are you?" He barked at Xiao Chen, "You dare offend me?"

"Hmph..." Xiao Chen scoffed, "A mere cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm, yet you dare display such impudence..."

But Yunya Zi was nevertheless a well-seasoned person; knowing better than to blindly succumb to his rage, he suppressed his anger. Still, he could hardly resist returning Xiao Chen's impertinence with a frosty glare that was enough to convey his displeasure. "I have heard word that the Human World's branch of the Skygale Sect was been utterly uprooted," he replied with a steely voice, "Was that your handiwork?"

"Of course it was; including the death of your student, Tiangu Zi!" Xiao Chen declared.

"What!? He'd slain even Master Tiangu Zi?" Murmurs, screams, and gasps rolled through the crowd. The next moment, everyone in the square felt the brimming aura of rage and malice churning from overhead.

"And a job well done, you murderous knave!" Yunya Zi bellowed, his limbs shivering with suppressed anger. The air around him began to change; even the weather turned dark and dreary in response to his swirling agitation. He was known to be a teacher who doted on his students like they were his sons, being notoriously partisan toward them. He neither knew about the incidents at the Human World, nor did he know what had happened to Daofeng and the others, although he had long suspected the worst. But with Xiao Chen now claiming responsibility of the annihilation of the Skygale Sect at the Human World, he was beginning to lose control of his fury.

"An eye for an eye!" Yunya Zi howled. He smote hard at Xiao Chen's direction, sending a powerful blow down toward the ground. Everyone else on the ground went pale; a stroke from a skilled champion nearing the Nascent Soul Realm was so forceful that the flagstones of the square began bursting into splinters even before the stroke fell. Trees and plants around them instantly disintegrated into bits and pieces, disappearing into scuds of dust and soot thrown up by the winds caused by the incoming strike.

But Xiao Chen remained standing atop the dais, dauntless even as the deadly volley of pure energy headed for straight at him. He responded with a stroke of his own, sending forth another salvo of Devil Qi that took on the form of a titanic palm. The two bursts of raw energy met in mid-air and were swallowed whole by a deafening explosion. The explosion created a black hole, a ravenous vortex that sucked and drew in everything into its limitless bowels, churning up winds and gusts of swirling debris that flew aimlessly around the square.

This was a duel between juggernaut; one that no common mortals could intervene. The crowds immediately dispersed from the square, fleeing for their lives as early as they could before they ended up only as collateral.

But high up in the sky, even Yunya Zi himself could hardly mask his surprise and amazement at Xiao Chen's might. Realizing that Xiao Chen could well one day become a threat, he knew that Xiao Chen could never be allowed to walk away alive. Determined to spill blood today, he sent forth another blow.

Xiaoyue had been watching from afar, her mind addled with confusion, shock, fright. From a distance, she studied the now-mutated Xiao Chen who was but a mere inch from completely transforming into a monster as a fear, long dormant in slumber, crept out from the depths of her heart and returned to haunt her. She remembered the words passed down to her by her predecessor and teacher, before hers before her; the secret instructions passed down through the generations of the Thousand Feathers Sect leadership: "Woe unto the Thousand Feathers Sect, if THAT PERSON so attains resurrection."

"But it can't be..." She murmured to herself, unable to believe her eyes, "That was merely a vision that the Founder had witnessed from the Mirror of Kunlun millennia before. It's cannot be true..." She repeated herself softly in denial while trying to calm herself down and regain her composure. But her efforts were futile; every time Xiao Chen howled, she could hardly resist shuddering.

In no time, what had been a handsomely-furnished square was now merely a heap of rubble with debris sprawled everywhere. The many-pillared halls of the stronghold, once the crown and pride of the Widespread Wintriness Sect, was reduced into nothing but a necropolis of ruins. Despite the anguish of the losses incurred, Sikong Yun could only hope that Yunya Zi could quickly defeat and slay Xiao Chen lest the nightmare now unfolding before his very ends would only end with the utter devastation of the Widespread Wintriness Sect.

Yet the two combatants had exchanged close to a hundred blow, still, the gritting battle has yet to show any signs of ending. Remaining afloat in mid-air, Yunya Zi invoked layers and layers of magically-woven shields of blinding radiance and had them wrapped around himself while he looked more and more the semblance of an immortal from Heaven.

Xiao Chen remained standing, warily on guard as his long hair streamed wildly in the wind caused by the simmering Devil Qi swirling around him. They both watched intently at each other with utmost concentration; one hovering in mid-air, divine and terrible, while the other looking up at his foe, resilient and unyielding. A duel between two personifications of both Good and Evil.

But never did anyone realized that Xiao Chen had two different kinds of True Qi within his self. One was the pure and sublime True Qi that he had amassed using the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method, while the other was the foul Devil Qi spawned by the twelve Spiritual Meridians within him. Like the contrasting Yin-Yang motifs on a taijitu symbol, the two True Qis were utterly opposite in essence to each other. But for now, it was the Devil Qi that was distinctly in possession of the upper hand.

Yunya Zi's browed creased as he summoned his might and he thundered, "Come forth, I summon you, Heaven-slaying Sword!" The sky turned pale, as if cowering in the face of an insurmountable aura released by Yunya Zi's freshest conjuration: a gigantic sword of gold that hung in the air!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 148 The Devil“s Three Turns

An intense pressure weighed down on the whole mountain, making it increasingly difficult for everyone to breath. This was the Heaven-slaying Sword, the most potent magic combat magic of the Skygale Sect. It was created thousands of years ago by the founder of the Sect, and since then, it has remained the cornerstone of the Sect's identity in the Violet Manor.

Yunya Zi swung the magically-constructed sword of gold, slashing down callously at his foe, the stroke sending a shudder across the mountain. Xiao Chen gazed up at the incoming strike. He recognized the aura of the crushing tension bearing down on him. This was the same technique that Tiangu Zi had once used; the one that had almost reduce Li Muxue into cinders!

"Is this the best you can do? Show me what you can!" His voice thundered, the Devil Qi emanating from his self churning wildly. The Blood Lotus Demon Blade materialized in his grasp. His sabre began to gleam scarlet-red as if it was bathed in blood, ringing like a monstrous beast's howl as Xiao Chen unleashed the Dragon Slay technique. He swung his blade, and a dark crimson gash streaked through the air, striking at the Heaven-slaying Sword now falling on him.

The blows from both sword and sabre met and exploded, creating a large rip in the continuum of space and time. The explosion of the two blows imploded, sending forth an overwhelming shockwave and billowing waves of dust while many in the square were thrown off their feet by the force.

Winds continued thrashing wildly around them as if the weather itself was unsettled by the magnitude of the battle. Yunya Zi glided down to the ground gently. Xiao Chen, maimed and bloodied, spat a mouthful of blood down his tattered clothing. He staggered unstably, struggling to maintain his balance by using his sword to keep himself up.

"Big Brother!" Murong Xian'er screamed from a distance. She was about to leap into the air to come to him, but Xiao Chen raised an arm quickly to stop her. "Don't come here!" He yelled, before another gulp of blood spewed from his mouth. The Dragon Slay technique was still paler in comparison to the sheer might of a warrior nearing the Nascent Soul Realm.

Yunya Zi marched toward Xiao Chen proudly. "On this day," he declared coolly, "You shall die! And your blood I'd offer to the souls of my dead student!" He raised a hand, readying himself to deliver the final coup de grace but a loud voice called suddenly, "Stay your hand please, Senior Yunya!"

Yu Yifeng flew over to help, but Yunya Zi spat, "Not even your teacher will be able to save him now! Leave!" His stroke veered abruptly away from Xiao Chen, instead, striking straight at Yu Yifeng.

The stroke hit him cleanly. Being struck by a force so powerful whilst in mid-air, Yu Yifeng was thrown backward, crashing to the ground. "Brother Yifeng!" Xiao Chen cried, and shot a scathing glare at Yunya Zi.

But he was badly wounded by the stroke from the Heaven-slaying Sword. In his present state, he was no match for Yunya Zi. But they were interrupted by the notice of another four approaching auras. Four shafts of light shot through the sky and onto the ground, turning into another four elderly men, the Four Elders of the Skygale Sect.

Their arrival seemed sudden, for Yunya Zi was surprised to see them. "Why are you here?" He asked them, and the Elder of the East Chamber, the leader of the four, bowed and reported themselves, "We're here at the Leader's behest, Honored Immortal."

"I see," Yunya Zi muttered, his head nodding faintly, "Tianyun Zi is worried about me. Never mind." He motioned toward Murong Xian'er, who was standing not far away. "Take the girl first and go back," he instructed the four before returning his attention to Xiao Chen. "I must finish him today," he eyed hatefully at Xiao Chen, "Lest he becomes a powerful enemy of the Skygale Sect in the future!"

Unlike Zhang Qinglian and some others of insidious character, Yunya Zi at least maintained the decency of voicing his thoughts aloud instead of trying to justifying his motives with falsehoods.

Then it dawned upon Xiao Chen: the Skygale Sect were here for Xian'er! She embodied a strange but rich spiritual energy which made her the perfect energy source for the Skygale Sect to erect the Blood Soul Formation for their founder's resurrection! They had been unable to secure an Earth Spiritual Meridian like the Wuwang Wind Cloud City, hence they had to set their sights on Xian'er.

With the orders of their former leader, the four Elders immediately flew toward Murong Xian'er. Being cultivators of the Core Forming Realm, it took but merely a blink of an eye for them to reach her. Xiao Chen lunged over and swung his blade at the Elder of the West Chamber who was at the rear of the group. The older man retaliated with a blow from his fists only to be knocked back and wounded by his greater strength. The Elder stared at his foe with disbelief, finally understanding why Yunya Zi wished Xiao Chen dead.

He had not expected that with strengths to be able to survive Yunya Zi's blow, Xiao Chen would at least possessed powers nearing the Nascent Soul Realm.

Xiao Chen's second stroke was about to fall when Yunya Zi bolted over to help. With his bare hands, Yunya Zi caught hold of the blade of Xiao Chen's sabre and delivered a flurry of punches and blows, hitting Xiao Chen squarely in the chest, causing more blood to spew from the latter's mouth.

"Just bring her back!" Yunya Zi barked at the four Elders, "I'll handle him myself!" As he spoke, he channeled his powers, preparing to unleash a second barrage of the onslaught on Xiao Chen. The latter struggled to his feet, wiping off the blood from the edges of his lips. "You'll never leave with her! Not in a thousand years!" Xiao Chen spat adamantly. He summoned another rush of True Energy and disgorged another torrent of Devil Qi that fanned out toward all directions around him.

"First Diabolic Shift! My blood as fists!"

From every wound and gash on Xiao Chen's battered self, blood began seeping out and accumulated into a large dark-crimson floating blob hovering before him. The gigantic globule of blood morphed into the shape of a huge palm, pulsing with a scary and terrible power within. "NO! Big Brother Xiao Chen! No!" Murong Xian'er screamed again, her expression aghast with panic.

Yunya Zi stared intently with his unblinking eyes at the palm-shaped mass of blood, realizing its danger. He summoned another burst of True Energy and smote hard, sending an auric projectile at the bloody mass. His blow contained so much power that it threw up scuds of winds and dust in its wake. But before it reached near the bloody palm-shaped mass, it disappeared! Yunya Zi's eyes widened with shock! His energy projectile was dissipated completely merely by the sheer force radiating from the mass of blood! But before he could evade, the gigantic palm charged toward him at break-neck speed!

With a deafening bang, the bloody mass slammed into Yunya Zi, throwing him off his feet. Yunya Zi crashed into the ground and spat blood from his mouth. The four Elders, having apprehended Murong Xian'er, were about to leave when they witnessed the scene and immediately turned back.

"The girl has abundant spiritual energy! Go with haste!" Yunya Zi shouted hoarsely, "I'll handle this myself!" He summoned every ounce of True Energy, readying himself but Xiao Chen had released the Second Diabolic Shift.

The Devil's Three Turns that Xiao Chen unleashed today, were utterly stronger than the Devil's Three Turns that he had performed at the Three Pure Sect. The four Elders raced back to help their former leader. But a golden titanic fist materialized in mid-air suddenly. A mighty and electrifying force radiated strongly from the tightly-grasped hand, threatening to pulverize everything in sight. "Go! I'll stop him!" The Elder shouted and immediately morphed into a ray of light that shot straight at Xiao Chen.

"No! Come back!" Yunya Zi squealed at the top of his voice. But he was too late; the golden fist was a gargantuan conjuration of Xiao Chen every shred of True Qi he could muster. The fist coursed with pure destructive intensity, waiting to carnage like a volcano ready to erupt.

The golden fist smote mercilessly upon the Elder of the South Chamber, completely disintegrating him. Shocked gasps and horrified yelps rose from among the crowd in the square. Never could anyone had believed that a single stroke could have easily reduced a warrior of the Core Forming Realm into dust.

"Heaven-slaying Sword!" Yunya Zi screamed, his eyes bloodshot and maniacal. He conjured his most potent technique again, infusing more power into this version that even the sky was flooded gold by its brilliance.

"Third Diabolic Shift! My soul as a blade!"

Xiao Chen released a feral howl. The cloudless weather that spanned for miles immediately gave way to dark cumulonimbuses that swallowed the sky hole with rays of lightning flashing sporadically as the sky groaned angrily above. The silhouette of a wicked-looking sabre appeared in mid-air, its girth and presence dwarfing the prominence and the size of the Heaven-slaying Sword.

The crowd was seized with a panic dread of confusion and turmoil. The might Xiao Chen displayed was far beyond their imagination. The common folk of the city of Wu Province at tens of miles away, all noticed the demonic silhouette looming precariously above the peak. Pandemonium and anarchy were everywhere. No one below knew what was happening, although they felt difficulty as they breathed as a result of the heavy and tense pressure of Xiao Chen's boiling powers.

Yunya Zi, now horrified with shock, murmured, "Impossible... It's his soul..." He had never expected that his foe was able to use his own soul as a source of power. Fearing the worst, he knew this was a stroke that he could never be able to weather.

"This is what your Skygale Sect owes me, Yunya Zi! I'll have your life as compensation!"

With a savage howl, the colossal sabre came down with the force of like a mallet upon an anvil, striking upon the peak with a force that could have torn open the earth. The impact of its stroke ruptured the very fabric of time and space, causing a vortex to appear.

But before Xiao Chen launched his final strike, his eyes wandered to Luo Shangyan and the sobbing Murong Xian'er. A kaleidoscope of images from his past passed before him; he remembered his teacher from thousands of year ago and thought of Li Muxue and Hua Weiyang. The sight and memory of his loved ones almost made him hesitated as he wondered if he would still be able to see their faces again.

The Devil's Three Turns were a discipline of techniques that expended the spirit and vigor of its user. It was almost impossible for a person to survive after unleashing all Three Turns.

But he knew full well that he had no other choice.

The catastrophic force of the Third Diabolic Shift destroyed everything in the square, reducing them into dust even before the blade of the gigantic sabre hit its mark. The foundations of the great halls and towers perched atop the mountain began to give way and crumble before the explosion from the strike annihilated what was left, turning rubbles and debris into soot and grime.

The entire mountain shook violently and dust rose into the air like smoke from a furnace. There was no way of knowing if there were any collateral damage or losses of life. Minutes passed as the scuds of dust began to die down. The entire square had been cloven into two, people began to realize, and in its center, a huge chasm was formed by the destructive force of the blow. Yunya Zi laid sprawled on the ground, panting for life. He was drenched in blood, still clinging to his dear life.

"Big Brother Xiao Chen..." Murong Xian'er gasped before she fainted out of shock.

Everyone else who had survived the devastating impact was still dazed and bewildered until Yunya Zi's hoarse voice pierced through the silence, "He must not leave alive!" With this cry, everyone immediately understood: with only a single blow to kill a warrior of the Core Forming Realm and a stroke with his sabre to seriously wound a grandmaster nearing the Nascent Soul Realm, Xiao Chen's name would henceforth be widely-known across the whole Violet Manor!

Prompted by the vain command by Yunya Zi, the three surviving Elders sprang into action. Woe would follow the Skygale Sect as long as Xiao Chen remain. But he was standing motionless in the wind, his face pale as Death. The Elder of the East Chamber was the first to notice his opportunity. He vanished, only to reappear suddenly before Xiao Chen, and landed a blow with all his might.

The blow hit the now defenseless Xiao Chen, tremendously powerful, enormously strong, that he was sent crashing backward, collapsing to the ground like a fallen leave, almost dead and disheveled.

"Junior Brother Xiao!" Luo Shangyan's shrill cry came from afar. A few disciples of the Jade Qing Sect were restraining her, holding her back from rushing over to Xiao Chen.

Murmurs and gasps of incredulity and shock filled the onlookers. Even the Elder of the East Chamber could hardly suppress his amazement. A stroke with his full might would have been able to blast any Core Forming Realm cultivator into nothing but a mist of blood and viscera. But not only did he failed to kill Xiao Chen, instead, there also was not even a bruise or mark on Xiao Chen's body which was as sturdy as the strongest steel!

The Elders of the West and North Chambers hurled themselves at Xiao Chen and were about to land another barrage of blows on him when a hollow voice echoed loudly from the distant horizon, "A leaf and flower, a sheaf of dust, let the flowers fall and leave no dust..." The voice, ringing far and distant at first, suddenly chimed so clearly as if the voice itself was speaking into everyone's ears. Still, there was no sight of the origin of the voice.

"Hahahaha! I, the None-flower Dust, am come again!" The voice boomed again, "Strike as hard as you will, the three of you old sniveling seniles, and I will return the same favor to you, ten times over!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 149 Gui Xian

Frightened by the warning, the three Elders held back their strokes. "What are you doing?" Yunya Zi croaked through his coughs of blood, "Kill him!"

Urged by their leader, the Elder of the East Chamber was the first to attack. His fist had nearly reached Xiao Chen's head when an invisible force slammed into him with the force of a mountain. The insurmountable blow sent the old man tossed into the air, choking up blood from his mouth.

"Hmm... Your powers have enhanced... That's what you get after absorbing almost ten year's of Liku's powers, I guess..."

The same indifferent voice resounded again, although the speaker was still nowhere to be seen. But everyone present was more surprised by the contents of what he said. Perfected Immortal Liku was but a warrior renowned across the lands, powerful in his own right. Was it true that this Elder of the Skygale Sect had indeed usurped part of his powers?

The Elders of the West and North Chambers traded a quick look. They charged at Xiao Chen, their movements quick and forceful that even the winds heaved and huffed as if in response. But before they could reach Xiao Chen, they were also pummeled by invisible forces like how the Elder of the East Chamber was beaten.

"My words have fallen on deaf ears, it seems!"

The voice rang again, this time laced with cold fury. A handsome man, whose enchanting features as elegant as the purest of jade, appeared out of thin air. Gliding gently to the ground with the grace that even the fairest of maidens would plead inferior to, None-flower Dust, the Seventh of Heaven's List flicked open his fan casually, the tail of his speckless robes fluttering like the feather's of a peacock's rear.

Whispers and murmurs began rolling through the crowd of onlookers. None-flower Dust might not be an official member of the Devil's Practice, but there was still the unmistakable whiff of malevolence about him. As one of the most potent warriors of the land who possessed the might to deny the will of the Immortals' League, it was plain that he was here to retrieve Xiao Chen.

He drifted lithely toward Xiao Chen like a butterfly circling a withering flower, chuckling with disapproval. "You just love to force things through even when there's zero possibility of winning," he sighed, chastising Xiao Chen's brashness with a shaking head. "What a reckless abandon... Heavens... You're fortunate that I still owe a certain someone a favor..."

The Devil's Three Turns' temporary enhancement to one's strength was undeniably great and powerful, but it was not without a terrible price; one that not even the drawbacks of using the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements could lightly compare. In his present state, Xiao Chen was so close to death that he was merely awake through sheer will alone lest he would have long fainted. Still, despite his incapacitation, he could still feel everything that was transpiring around him.

None-flower Dust halted his ramblings and waved his arm, flailing his sleeve and whisked Xiao Chen into his arm. He began to turn and leave, when Yunya Zi, still panting and heaving wearily, yelled, "Stop him! He must never leave!"

None-flower Dust stopped in his tracks and regarded Yunya Zi frostily. "Yunya Zi," he called out to the older man with an amused expression, "Look at yourself. You're looking into the face of Death yourself. Still, you wish ill upon others?" With a derisive snicker, he began walking away.

Just then, the air in front of him flickered and a few figures appeared before him, barring his way. "If you would please, Master None-flower! This evil man must answer for his crimes!"

"Hahahaha!" None-flower Dust merely guffawed. "Who are you and why should I heed your words? I am None-flower Dust. I come as I may, and leave as I will. Nothing will stop me." With a kick, he took into the skies and flew away, heading east.

The three Elders of the Skygale Sect drew their swords and rode on them, tearing through the sky in pursuit. But None-flower Dust merely chortled with disdain. With a gentle wave of his feathered fan, a gust of wind blew suddenly, engulfing the three Elders and buffeted them with a fury that cast them back to where they came from.

"Dreams are sundered as my sword glittered, the spring blossoms withered ere the year departed..." None-flower Dust's voice sang softly as his figure grew smaller in the distance and finally flitted out of sight.

Gradually, Xiao Chen faded into unconsciousness, his last thoughts being the safety of Murong Xian'er. He could no longer speak and he knew nothing of why None-flower Dust would help him again and again.

Three days later, None-flower Dust and he ventured into a quiet and tranquil mountain valley. Despite being late into autumn outside, spring was in a perpetual stasis in the valley. Lush greeneries and colorful flowers bloomed proudly in the cheerful chirps of birds professing their songs of love. There was a lagoon in the valley and beside it sat three little cottages build side-by-side. With lightness skill, None-flower Dust skimmed over the meadows and the surface of the water, reaching the cottages with hardly an effort. Three times he shouted, "Gui Xian!" (Literally, Wraith Immortal)

Thrice his voice resounded off the mountains, but there was still hardly any response. "Old man," None-flower Dust muttered, at last, smiling slyly, "On the count of three, I will burn down your shabby huts if you still refuse to see me."

"One!"

"Two!"

"Three!"

On the third count, None-flower Dust opened his palm and conjured a blue speck of flames. A hoarse and frailed voice croaked from inside of the cottage on the middle. "Oh my! Oh my! Come on now, Little None-flower!" The feeble voice of an old man called hurriedly, "Heaven forfend if you should burn down my house! I'll never rest till I have my revenge!"

The wooden door creaked opened almost immediately, allowing None-flower Dust to enter. They walked through the threshold and found the insides of the cottage festooned with an assorted array of medicinal weeds and spices hanging from the eaves, while the air inside reeked of the aroma of herbs. But there was no one to be seen.

The frail voice of an old man croaked again. "Why are you here with a dead man? Is that a body you are giving me as compensation for burning down my house last time?"

"You speak too much," None-flower Dust snapped, placing Xiao Chen on a bed. He turned to speak at the old man again, "Save him."

A figure slowly came into view, ghostly and spectral. With hairs and beards as white as snow, the translucent body of the old man shimmered as he moved toward the bed to inspect Xiao Chen. He was no longer human, but merely a soul body. He checked Xiao Chen's pulse and chuckled. "Ah... He's in a terrible state."

"Can you save him?" None-flower Dust pressed, his brows creasing into a frown.

Gui Xian snickered, his face beaming with pride, "Of course I can. Did I not save you too when you were almost dead yourself? Come to think of it, I had..."

"Enough with your blather! Get to work!"

"Why the hurry? You could've let me finish." But Gui Xian paused suddenly and sighed. "What a pity... What a pity if he can be saved..."

"What are you talking about?"

"Heh heh heh heh!" The eyes of Gui Xian twinkled as he studied Xiao Chen's body. "Oh my, an indestructible body..." he lamented longingly, "The fabled indestructible body... If only I have one like his..."

He carried on mumbling incomprehensibly, peering with yearning at Xiao Chen's body. "This man is protected by the Spirit Silence Room," None-flower Dust snapped, "I'd suggest against harboring any malevolent intent on him. Not unless you wish to incur the wrath of Bai Susu."

"Ah... I see..." Gui Xian sighed with dejection, "What a pity... A pity indeed."

"How long do you need?" None-flower Dust pressed again.

"His soul is as good as tattered... But each of his soul's fragments will return in every seven days. It will take only forty-nine days for his soul to be restored. But..."

"But what?" None-flower Dust asked seriously.

"But I'm afraid all of his powers will be no more."

None-flower Dust's forehead wrinkled with distress. "Is there no other way?" He asked. "Of course there is. This is but mere child's play to me!" Gui Xian barked indignantly with pride.

"Very well then. I'll leave him with you. I'd best be off then." None-flower Dust said and vanished, reappearing outside the door. He disappeared again, this time for good, but he left a lingering message that echoed hollowly into the valley, "Take care. There might be others who have found you by now."

"I'll be thankful enough if you were to leave me alone, you rascal?" Gui Xian hissed irately.

Forty-nine days passed by like a blur. The gentle, cooling breeze heralded the passing of autumn. Xiao Chen opened his eyes finally. He had woken up several times before but each time his eyes opened, he remained dazed and fuzzy only to lose consciousness again. He stared blankly as he finally regained his vigor and feel his strength returning to his fingers. The voice of an old man called out to him suddenly, "You've woken up finally, boy."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 150 Administration of Heaven

Xiao Chen struggled to push himself up and looked around. The walls of the cottage were bare and empty, save for the strange and odd-looking herbs and spices hanging around. He took a long swig of breath; his first since a long time, and took in the scent of medicine and herbs. But there was no one around him. Gui Xian's disembodied voice rang again. "Lie down and don't move around," he snapped before his spectral form appeared.

Xiao Chen immediately realized that Gui Xian was merely a soul. He had only just regained consciousness, hence he failed to pick up his presence. He clasped his hands together in salute. "Were you the one who saved me, senior? How should I address you?"

Gui Xian giggled. "They call me Gui Xian," he replied, "I suppose you can also address me as such."

"I see. It's Senior Gui Xian," Xiao Chen said, his head nodding, "Was I out for long?"

"No more or lesser than forty-nine days, boy."

"Forty-nine days eh..." Xiao Chen murmured to himself. He remembered how None-flower Dust had saved only him at the stronghold of Widespread Wintriness Sect. Yunya Zi must have taken Murong Xian'er back to the Skygale Sect by now.

He must go immediately to the Skygale Sect, Xiao Chen realized. He was about to push himself up when Gui Xian stopped him. "You were repeating a name when you were unconscious. A name called Xian'er? She must be important to you?"

"I have to save her!" He would never forgive himself if Murong Xian'er was sacrificed for some insidious schemes. He rolled off the bed. "Ah! What a reckless young man!" Gui Xian berated him, "Try walking for a few steps. Let's see if you have enough strength to rescue others."

Indeed, Xiao Chen was still too weak; in only two steps, he felt shaky and powerless. Gui Xian's ghostly figure appeared beside him to help him to a seat. "There's no helping it. You have just woken up after a grave injury after all. You need to rest for at least three days before you fully regain your strength."

Impatient and brash, Xiao Chen would never have wanted to delay Murong Xian'er's rescue if he could help it. But Gui Xian was right: he needed rest. With no other choice, he began his recuperation as bidden by the ghost physician. On the third day, Xiao Chen went outside. He smote furiously at the face of a cliff. The impact of his stroke shook the whole valley that birds and beasts were frightened, scurrying to and fro with fear.

"For the love of Heavens! First, there's None-flower Dust, and now you! Please do not try to demolish my humble abode!"

Xiao Chen turned to face the ghostly form of Gui Xian approaching him. The former smiled impishly. "My apologies, Senior Gui Xian," said Xiao Chen, "To have distressed you." Not only Gui Xian had saved him from death, rather, his powers had also increased substantially, reaching Lv 9 of the Foundation Building Realm. It would not be long before the Core Forming Realm, he mused with elation.

"Whatever," Gui Xian muttered with a note of resignation, waving him off. "Go save this Xian'er of yours."

Xiao Chen nodded. It was imperative he made haste. He had hardly been idle for the past three days. Gui Xian had revealed to him that they were in a remote valley at the far western edges of the East Continent. He would have to traverse tens of thousands of miles to reach the stronghold of the Skygale Sect at the eastern side of the Continent, a journey that would take at least two days even with a Flying-cloud Stone.

But Xiao Chen noticed Gui Xian's dismal frown before leaving. The ghost physical seemed troubled. "What is wrong, Senior Gui Xian?"

Gui Xian gave no reply, sighing only instead. "I have wished to leave this place myself," he said, after pausing for seconds, "I expect my enemies to have found me by now. It may be time for me to burn everything off, after so long of staying here. Still, I have grown fond of this place..."

Xiao Chen realized his sorrow and reluctance. He needed to save Xian'er as quickly as possible, but he could not leave without finding out Gui Xian's plight; not after the ghost physician's kindness toward him. "Who are these enemies of yours, senior?" Xiao Chen asked. Gui Xian was a person with sufficient skills of his own to protect himself. The enemies must be powerful and strong, to be able to drive him into hiding.

Gui Xian shook his head. "It is a debt of mine toward them. Something that you should not concern yourself with..." But before he could continue, his body shuddered and his pale spectral face grew even deathlike. "Heavens... They are here..." He gasped with horror.

All of a sudden, Xiao Chen too felt a strange, tingling sensation that made his hair stand. A voice, distant and hollow, boomed over the lagoon of the valley, "You have long eluded us, Liu Yuanyu. Would you still refuse to keep your promise?"

"Who is there?" Xiao Chen growled. But he had barely finished when two figures landed on the ground with a thud. They were both clad in black hooded cloaks, with dark mists swirling at their faces, obscuring their features from being observed. Not only were their movements agile and nimble, but Xiao Chen could also feel their unmistakably strong soul power.

"Despite my best efforts, still you manage to find me," Gui Xian muttered, sighing. "Come with us then, if you will!" One of the hooded men hissed.

Xiao Chen placed himself in front of Gui Xian defensively. "Apologies, gentlemen," he said dispassionately, "Senior Gui Xian has shown me great kindness. I cannot let you take him away."

"And who do you think you are? You'd best mind your own affairs," said the other man in black coldly who immediately shot him a cold glare.

"Please leave us," Xiao Chen said again, shaking his head, "As I said before, I will not allow Senior Gui Xian to be taken away."

"And pray to forgive our disrespect and brusqueness, if you still wish to interfere," said one of the hooded men, hurling himself immediately at Xiao Chen, brandishing two jet-black chains out of thin air.

Xiao Chen released a strike of his own with his two palms, sending two projectiles in the shape of golden dragons that sprouted out of his arms and hit at the two chains, propelling them back as the dragon silhouettes' roars thundered loudly.

But he could not help feeling puzzled by the techniques of the assailant which were specially for the incapacitation of soul bodies. This might explain Senior Gui Xian's fear for these people and how he could sense their presence.

Realizing that they did not have the upper hand, the other man in black garb charged at Gui Xian, trying to attack him directly from the back. Xiao Chen rushed quickly at him using the Immortal-override Steps, leaving on a mirage in his wake, while he intercepted the other intruder. Their blows met with a loud bang, and the intruder was being thrown backward by Xiao Chen's superior power.

The man staggered to maintain his balance. Noticing that Xiao Chen had used a movement technique similar to the Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust, he hissed frostily, "Are you a student of the Thousand Feathers Sect?"

"I am no student of the Thousand Feathers Sect," denied Xiao Chen, shaking his head, "I have vowed to not let Senior Gui Xian be taken away. But if you two wish to escalate things any further, rest assured that I will do my utmost to stop you both."

He channeled all of his True Energies, releasing them in one go that his powers rippled from him with a shockwave so strong that Gui Xian's three cottages almost collapsed. The spectral physician was greatly surprised; the eruption of power came not from Xiao Chen's True Energy, but in fact, his Soul Power.

The two hooded men too were surprised themselves, even though their features were masked. One of them gasped, "Your soul..."

Xiao Chen's Soul Power was powerful beyond anything they had ever seen. The hooded men shared a quick look and whispered hushly to each other until one of them spoke. "Your soul is powerful," he said to Xiao Chen, "Still, there is only so much that one can do. But if you have need of us, please do not hesitate to contact us, the Administration of Heaven."

Xiao Chen's squinted at the revelation. Indeed, as he previously suspected, the two men are one of the Soul Wardens of the mysterious organization, the Administration of Heaven.

The Administration of Heaven was a secretive organization that dealt with souls. This included granting a person a wish in exchange for his or her soul.

"Very well then. Consider this a courtesy from the Administration of Heaven to you," said one of the Soul Wardens, "Liu Yuanyu shall remain free, at least for now." With that, the two hooded men immediately vanished into wisps of dark fumes and were gone.

Xiao Chen waited for their presence to truly dissipate before he turned to face Gui Xian. "They're gone now, Senior," he said, "Where would you go from here?" He could almost guess the reason of the Soul Wardens' visit, but he knew better than to prod.

Gui Xian remained silent for seconds, save for the sour look of sullenness as the painful memories of his past returned to him. "I, Liu Yuanyu, was once known as the most potent physician in the Middle Continent," he admitted, "But I had mistakenly saved the life of a dying man. Little did I know that my kindness had instead incurred the wrath of the man's nemesis; a man who harbored deep hatred unto the man I saved. He hated me for what I did and butchered all thirteen members of my family..."

He choked, unable to continue any longer. What brutality, Xiao Chen mused. "What happened next?" He asked again.

"Naturally, I wished revenge for my dead loved ones. But I did not realize at the time that the person was extremely influential himself in the Middle Continent. Not only did my plans for vengeance failed, but I had also troubled many of my friends badly. Until one day, I met someone. He told me that he would arrange for the death of that person, so long as I promise to hand over my soul to them after my death."

Xiao Chen nodded quietly in response; the rest of Gui Xian's story could not be clearer. The Administration of Heaven was indeed a powerful organization with wide and terrible reach. He heard Gui Xian sighing again and the ghost of the old man continued his tale. "But when the deed was done and its cost came due, I regretted making the promise. To hand over my soul would mean that I will never be able to enter into Samsara for a rebirth. I wanted to wait for my loved ones and to see them attaining rebirth..."

Tears of sadness trickled down his creased face. "There are things that we humans have no control of, Senior," Xiao Chen consoled him, sighing to himself, "You can only pray for the serenity to accept them."

Gui Xian shook off his tears and smiled weakly, "Don't you try outsmarting me, you rascal. Wait up. I have something for you." He turned and went inside one of his cottages and came back moments later with a cloth bundle.

"Go east after exiting this valley. You'll reach a little town twenty miles. There's a transport agency there where you will be able to hire a Flying-cloud Stone. Take this money and Spirit Stones. You'll need them."

Xiao Chen was reluctant to accept the gift, but he knew that he would need them. He smiled benignly, "Thank you so much, Senior."

"I have matters to take care of," Gui Xian waved him off, "Go with haste. But be careful. Your quest to the Skygale Sect abounds with danger."

"Thank you for your words of caution, Senior." Xiao Chen bowed and said his thanks, skirting by the edges of the lagoon and slowly walked out of the valley. He traveled for twenty miles, just as how Gui Xian had bidden him to, and found the little village that was filled with crowded people. He looked for the transport agency and negotiated a ride to Jing Province for ten Tier Two Spirit Stones.

He rode on normal Flying-cloud Stone that could bear about thirty passengers. The flying conveyance made several stops at different cities and towns, dropping and collecting passengers that traveled around.

During his journey, he overheard snippets of news about his exploits at the stronghold of the Widespread Wintriness Sect. But the news that began to spread was hardly pleasant.

"Have you heard about the monster Xiao Chen? There were rumors of him wreaking havoc at the stronghold of the Widespread Wintriness Sect! Some people were saying that Senior Yunya Zi, who was trying to protect everyone else, was gravely injured by him!"

"Ah! Justice will befall that monster soon! I'll be the first to cast the first stone if I were to encounter him!"

Xiao Chen listened quietly to the twisted stories about him, with anger boiling within. He had used the forbidden techniques only because he was forced to. But this had enabled the insidious parties to twist and distort facts to their favor and brand him as an evil monster out to destroy innocent lives. Yunya Zi's sinister scheme of trying to erect the Blood Soul Formation was not only kept under wraps, instead, but he was also being hailed as a hero!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 151 An Upsurge in Rumors

The one beside Xiao Chen saw Xiao Chen's face full of resentment and said, "Brother, don't get angry. One day, we will eliminate all these demons!"

It took Xiao Chen quite some time to realize that the person is talking to him. He smiled and said, "Yes, the people of the Devil's Practice are harmful to the common people, and every one of the Orthodox Path should kill them on sight."

This was Ling Yin's teaching in those days, but now he even felt so hypocritical when he talked about it.

Just then, a common-looking young man came along and looked at the others with thievish-looking eyes. He then put his hand on his mouth and said in a low voice, "Shh, truth be told, the Skygale Sect is also not peaceful recently. I heard that there is always an abnormal aura coming out of the mountain recently. At night, some people can even hear the strange sound from the mountain, which scares everyone in the Jing Province..."

Another one said, "Really? Where did you hear that? You can't say things like this casually!"

Xiao Chen was shocked. It seemed that the Skygale Sect had not yet activated the Blood Soul Formation; otherwise, it would have caused a stir in the whole East Continent. In this case, Xian'er is still safe at present. It's just too difficult for him to save her on his own.

Although Yunyazi has been injured seriously by him and could not recover in a year or two, the four elders were guarding it. Plus, there were Tianyun, the old Taoist, keeping the sect and many other Core Forming Realm experts.

He suddenly thought of a coup. Since the Skygale Sect had now attracted the attention of some cultivators, why not pushing it further to lead all cultivators in the East Continent to the Skygale Sect? At that time, it would be much easier to take advantage of the chaos and rescue Xian'er.

Thinking of here, he deliberately showed surprise and whispered to himself, "Are those... Those rumors turned out to be true..."

When some people heard "rumors", they came over to Xiao Chen. A person asked in a low voice, "Brother, what rumors? You tell us clearly."

At this point, Xiao Chen deliberately showed a face which looked like he unintentionally divulged some secrets. "Ah... Nothing, nothing!"

The more he said so, the more people wanted to know what it was. A short-tempered person asked, "What exactly do you want to say?"

"Alas..." Xiao Chen sighed, revealed a very sorry expression, and said, "I met a friend last month who told me that he escaped from the Skygale Sect..."

He then told them about the fact that the Skygale Sect wanted to activate the Blood Soul Formation, secretly captured many cultivators to use them as the spirit medium, and killed countless people. The crowd was agape upon hearing these. Finally, someone could not help saying with anger, "The Skygale Sect has done such unethical things in order to resurrect Patriarch Guanshan and dominate the Violet Manor. The people of the Orthodox Path cannot allow it!"

Of course, there were also people who were skeptical. "Brother, what you said just now is really unbelievable. I wonder if you have any evidence to prove it?"

The common-looking youth said, "Evidence? The abnormal aura recently from the Skygale Mountain is the best evidence."

Someone said, "In this case, it seems to be true. It just came to my mind that days ago, the Skygale Sect members seemed to be hunting disciples from other sects. Those disciples escaped, and the Skygale Sect had to kill them."

Xiao Chen smiled coldly in his heart. He did not care whether these people believe it or not. One person could pass the words to ten others, and the ten others could spread the words to hundreds. Within three days, the attempt of the Skygale Sect to open the Blood Soul Formation to revive its patriarch would surely be spread throughout the whole East Continent.

He had seen through the human mind. People just did not want stronger opponents. So, no matter what the cause was, people would go stop the Skygale Sect from resurrecting Patriarch Guanshan.

When they arrived at the next town, the Flying-cloud Stone had to be re-filled with spirit energy. Xiao Chen bought some sugars, found some kids, taught them the ballad he had composed about Skygale Sect activating the Blood Soul Formation, and let them sing the ballad in the city.

He did the same thing in the following stops of the Flying-cloud Stone. He just wanted to let everyone know that the Skygale Sect's attempt to resurrect its patriarch is not groundless. At that time, it would attract the attention of all sects, and they would fight against the Skygale Sect in unison. He could then take advantage of the chaos to rescue Xian'er.

At dusk on the second day, the Flying-cloud Stone arrived at a small town hundreds of miles away from Jing Province but refused to continue moving to Jingzhou. The officers returned people some of the ticket money and drove the stone back. Presumably, it was because of the recent rumors about the Skygale Sect.

However, this was good for Xiao Chen because the Skygale Sect had attracted many people's attention by now. In the following time, he was not in a hurry to go to Jing Province. He was going to push it further.

These three days, he was busy running around, spreading disadvantageous news about the Skygale Sect everywhere. He did not do this in vain. At least, the Skygale Sect had attracted the attention of the emperors of Zhou State and Qing State. Many cultivators from all sects were already rushing to Jing Province.

At the moment, the sun was setting in the west. Xiao Chen stood on the top of a small hill 50 miles from Jing Province. The oncoming mountain wind made his clothes rattle. The setting sun pulled the shadow behind him long as if there was no end.

Looking at the direction of Jing Province, his mouth curved vaguely. "Skygale Sect, you took Xian'er away and slaughtered my Xiao family. Now, I just get a little interest back."

Just then, there suddenly came the noise of a fight from the foot of the mountain. Xiao Chen looked over and saw four or five people were hunting two people down. He immediately narrowed his eyes. Although he was far from them, he saw clearly the clothes of the four or five people, which suggested they were disciples from the Skygale Sect.

It seemed that the person before was right. There must be great chaos in the Skygale Sect. Some cultivators captured by them took advantage of the chaos and escaped, and then they were hunted down and killed.

Xiao Chen moved and used the Immortal-override Steps as he floated down the mountain and instantly landed in front of the people. The two people who were being hunted saw someone come and shouted as if they saw life-saving hope, "Help, righteous man!"

Xiao Chen coldly looked at the opposite five Skygale Sect disciples and said lightly, "The Skygale Sect?"

The leading character was nearly at Lv 7 Foundation Building Realm. His eyes shot two cold beams of light, and he said coldly, "Exactly. Who are you?"

"Xiao Chen."

As his voice fell, the five disciples were scared as hell. Before they could react, Xiao Chen waved his hand, and four sharp air blades flew out and immediately took four lives.

The two people behind Xiao Chen were also scared upon seeing this. This person indeed killed others decisively. Although they had not heard about Xiao Chen before, this was the best time to escape. They exchanged glances and fled to the distance like smoke.

The Skygale Sect disciple left was already frightened out of his wits. His life was in the hand of Xiao Chen at the moment. He said in a quavering voice, "You... What are you going to do..." While speaking, he stepped back.

Xiao Chen's eyes were cold and looked like two killer swords. He walked forth step by step and said coldly, "What's your name?"

After hearing this, the man seemed to have won the pass to avoid death. He was secretly glad that he was useful to Xiao Chen. Now he let out a little sigh of relief and said with respect, "I'm Han Yu, the Sect Leader's True Disciple."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 152 Tianyun Zi

Xiao Chen nodded. "Then you can die!" As his voice fell, a sharp air blade flew out and immediately took Han Yu's life. Until he died, he still kept his eyes wide open.

Looking at the five bodies with eyes open on the ground, Xiao Chen took a deep breath. When did he become so clean and quick in killing people? Was it his hatred toward the Skygale Sect? Or he had run the Heaven's Talisman again and again, which eventually generated the Inner Demon?

He shook his head because he didn't have time to think about these problems at the moment. He took out the face-shifting item from his Divine Vessel he already prepared and turned himself into Han Yu's appearance. He then put on Han Yu's clothes, took the jade badge in Han Yu's arms, got rid of the five bodies, and went to Jing Province.

It's time now. The cultivators of all sects were heading for the Skygale Sect. What he needed to do now was to infiltrate the Skygale Sect and took the chance to rescue Murong Xian'er.

After about 20 miles of running, he came to a small forest. It was already dusk, and there was only a little light in the sky which could not go through the leaves. In the dim light, Xiao Chen saw several figures standing in the distance. They seemed to be arguing about something and then started fighting without too many words.

All of a sudden, a powerful aura came over as a large area of trees were shattered into dust by the Sword Qi. Xiao Chen was frightened and thought that the people had high cultivation. It was too late for him to run. Those people moved to him while fighting.

They moved incredibly fast like lightning flitting in the woods. Many trees fell along their path. Xiao Chen jumped onto a big tree. He tried to look carefully, but the light was dim, so he couldn't see them. He could only hear someone shouting, "Tianyun Zi, you don't deserve to be a cultivator since you have done such thing against reason and nature! We will not let you survive today!"

那人说罢，手上仙剑一挥，一道剑气横劈出去，立时又有大片树木倒下，一名白须老道当即横剑在胸，阻下这道剑气，只听他道：As his voice fell, with a wave of his Immortal's Sword, a row of Sword Qi dashed forth as a huge area of trees fell instantly. An old man with a white beard immediately placed his sword before the chest and blocked the Sword Qi. He then said, "Since you believe in rumors, it doesn't matter what I say now."

He then channeled his True Energy madly and swung his sword as a huge area of mud was sent flying. The sword radiance was about a dozen meters long, dazzling, and immediately shone the whole forest bright as day.

Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed. He immediately recognized the old man was Tianyun Zi who fought with Mu Chengxue before. He sighed that the old man's strength was extraordinary. One against four late Core Forming Realm experts, yet the old man was not in a disadvantage.

Just then, the four men also launched attacks together. A cold light flashed, and a row of sharp Sword Qi moved toward the tree Xiao Chen stayed on. When the tree was shattered, Xiao Chen immediately fell down. One of the four people thundered, "Who!"

Tianyun Zi also looked at him and shouted, "Han Yu, why are you here!?"

The man thundered again, "There's also a young one!" As his voice fell, he punched out. Instantly, the strong wind blew, and a huge golden handprint moved to Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen was attacked as soon as he stood straight on the ground. This was the punch of a late Core Forming Realm expert. He did not run the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements at the moment, so he could not resist it at all. At this moment, something unexpected happened to him.

Tianyun Zi flashed, without considering the attack of the other three people, and rushed to the front of Xiao Chen. He then punched back. Two palm force collided, and there was a loud bang. The grass and trees around were shattered, and both of them took a few steps back.

Xiao Chen was horrified. If the old man came a second later, he would be dead or seriously injured. At this point, the other three men's palm force also arrived. Tianyun Zi's body shook with True Energy, and he punched back. But one could not fight four after all, he was hit in the chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

"Go!" Without further ado, Tianyun Zi took Xiao Chen and left. Although he was injured at the moment and was carrying another person, he was still walking like a flying bird and was already 300 meters away in the blink of an eye.

The four men behind were not slow either and caught up in an instant. Every few steps Tianyun Zi ran, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he was already injured before, and the blood was not completely caused by the previous palm.

Xiao Chen was now on tenterhooks. Just as the saying "when disaster strikes, everybody runs for himself." If Tianyun Zi dropped him off later, he would be killed in an instant. No, he must let the four men engage Tianyun Zi, and then he would take the chance to escape. After making up the plan, he uttered loudly, "Ah!"

Tianyun Zi's eyebrows furrowed. "What's the matter? Are you hurt?"

Xiao Chen pretended to be in pain and used True Qi to block his throat so that his voice became the same as Han Yu's. "I'm fine. Master, you don't have to worry..." He saw the four people were catching up, and he fiercely shouted, "Master, be careful!" Before his fell, he pushed Tianyun Zi fiercely and then rolled into the bushes.

This was exactly what he had already planned. If Tianyun Zi really cared about this disciple, Tianyun Zi would certainly come to save him. If Tianyun Zi did not come to save him, he would be slowed down a lot after being pushed by him.

As he expected, Tianyun Zi moved, trying to catch Xiao Chen. But before he reached Xiao Chen, the four people behind were rushing to him. Although Tianyun Zi was seriously injured at the moment, his peak Core Forming Realm cultivation meant something. He swung his sleeve back as an overwhelming force swept over. All woods and grass were turned into dust. The four people were caught off guard and were sent flying backward.

"Go!" With a roll of sleeve, he took Xiao Chen away. Tianyun Zi moved hundreds of meters in an instant. The night fell quietly, and it was dark all around. Crows were cheeping on the branches, which was good for him. In the cover of night, they quickly got rid of the four people.

He could not ride on a sword now because it would greatly expose his aura. Once they caught up with him, it would be extremely dangerous. After running for 40 or 50 miles, they went by a broken temple. Tianyun Zi stopped, put Xiao Chen on the ground, and spurted a mouthful of blood.

Xiao Chen hurriedly held him and pretended to ask, "Master, how are you?" Tianyun Zi wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "I'm fine. Let's talk inside."

The two men entered the ruined temple and closed the doors and windows. Tianyun Zi sat down on a futon, took some breath, and asked, "Han Yu, why are you here?"

He did not think much about this before because he was in danger. Now that he had been injured seriously and had enemies outside, it was even more impossible for him to think if this disciple was a fake.

Xiao Chen had already thought of his speech. "Some people ran out, the four elders sent disciples to arrest them. But we met some strong opponents on the way. Those junior brothers, they have..." Speaking of which, he pretended to look grief and sighed.

"Alas..." Tianyun Zi also sighed, and his face looked very bitter. He shook his head and said, "It's all because of my mistake in an instant..."

Xiao Chen was shocked. What mistake? Did he bring forth the resurrection of Patriarch Guanshan? However, the Skygale Sect might have planned this for hundreds of years. This should not be his idea. Xiao Chen asked, "Master, who hurt you before?"

Tianyun Zi shook his head and sighed. "Don't mention it!" A moment later, he said, "Tonight, I will run the cultivation method to recover my injuries. We will go back tomorrow when I recover. You guard the door. If you sense the aura of those people, you must let me know." He then closed his eyes and started to run cultivation method.

"Okay. Master, rest assured." Xiao Chen nodded and said.

More than two hours passed, and the four men did not come. Crows outside the house kept cheeping, and the cold wind was blowing. The dead trees and twigs nearby kept shaking and looked like dancing ghosts with sharp teeth.

Xiao Chen slowly turned around. The moonlight poured onto Tianyun Zi's face through broken doors and windows. He looked a little pale, and the skirt of his chest was stained with blood spots.

All of a sudden, a cold flashed in Xiao Chen's eyes. He knew that at this moment, Tianyun Zi had entered a critical moment of running the cultivation method and could not sense the surroundings well. If Xiao Chen sent a palm at this moment, he would definitely be killed.

The murderous intent in him was growing as he walked to Tianyun Zi step by step. When he rose his hand and was about to slap the man on the head, he suddenly saw the blood this man's skirt.

This man was injured to save him. Was he really going to kill this man now? To tell the truth, it was Yunya Zi who owed him. Why had he become so murderous now?

"No, this man is the sect leader of the Skygale Sect. Back then, his junior brother, Tiangu Zi sent men to slaughter my Xiao family. I can never let this go!"

A cold light flashed in Xiao Chen's eyes. When his palm was about to fall down, Tianyun Zi suddenly said, "Han Yu..."

Xiao Chen was frightened and instantly took a few steps back, asking, "Master? What's the matter?"

"Alas..." Tianyun Zi shook his head and sighed. "You have been my disciple for almost ten years, haven't you?"

Xiao Chen was shocked. "Did this man just sense my murderous intent?" If his strength had been restored, it's easy to kill Xiao Chen. "I have been taught by you for many years, and I dare not forget it all my life."

"Alas..." Tianyun Zi sighed and slowly opened his eyes. "A few days later, you and your Senior Brother Qian and Ouyang can leave the Skygale Sect."

Xiao Chen thought Han Yu's two senior brothers must be Qian Yeli and Ouyang Yu. Now he pretended to be shocked and asked, "Why?"

Tianyun Zi sighed. "Now, the Skygale Sect has become the target of the public. If those people know what we have done in the past hundred years, I'm afraid no sect would support us. A thousand years of inheritance will be destroyed after all..."

Xiao Chen sneered inwardly. "Now you know you should regret?" "It's too late!" "Everyone has to pay for what he has done. You Skygale Sect killed so many people, and you deserve this a long time ago."

Although he thought so, he said, "How is it possible? The Patriarch Guanshan will soon be resurrected. Then, they are nothing."

Tianyun Zi looked very bitter upon hearing this. He said after a long time, "It's a pity that 20 years ago, I made a mistake..."

Xiao Chen was thinking about the meaning of this. "Does it mean that Patriarch Guanshan cannot be resurrected at all? All they've done over the years is in vain?"

Thinking of here, he almost laughed. It would be great if Patriarch Guanshan could not be resurrected. If this old monster was really resurrected, who knew what degree of incredible cultivation he had?

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 153 The Skygale Sect of Violet Manor

A night had passed, Xiao Chen didn't try to kill Tianyun Zi because he was worried that Tianyun Zi had been alerted. And then Tianyun Zi looked better on his face. Maybe he would soon recover from the injury. A bright light came in from the outside. Tianyun Zi stood up and said, "Well, Han Yu, let's go back."

Xiao Chen had been running around for days and did not sleep last night, now he was getting sleepy. After Xiao Chen nodded, they both went outside. Since Tianyun Zi had recovered, he would not afraid of those people anymore. His flying sword showed up as soon as he chanted the incantation.

It was only hundreds of miles from the Skygale Sect in Jing Province that he flying sword could arrive in a short time. Xiao Chen looked around and saw a mountain covered with gloomy clouds, which must be the position of the Skygale Sect. It seemed that the Blood Soul Formation would be started today and he must save Xian'er before that.

The closer the flying sword was getting to the Skygale Mountain, the louder the noise from the mountain they could hear. Some cultivators must have broken in because they could see there were some Barriers been destroyed.

They finally reached over the mountain gate square. Looking down from the airspace, there were crowds of people on the square. They were divided into two sides, one was the disciples of Skygale Sect, and the other was the cultivators from other sects. The two sides were at loggerheads. However, since there was no leader in the Skygale Sect, all the disciples were confused except some older people who were still calm in the face of danger.

Tianyun Zi quickly chanted the incantation and landed the flying sword. These disciples saw their Sect Leader finally return and couldn't help crying and rushing to him.

Xiao Chen looked at the mountain gate and saw a lot of familiar people. Yu Yifeng, Xiaoyue, Master Xuanji from the Wuyin Monastery and Zhang Qinglian from the Penglai Island all came here today. Besides, there were many masters from other sects. It seemed that the Skygale Sect must be sanctioned today.

Two disciples of the Skygale Sect rushed here, they were exactly Qian Yeli and Ouyang Yu. When Tianyun Zi saw them coming, he quickly asked, "Where are the Honored Immortal and four Elders?"

Qian Yeli replied, "Founding Master and Elders were on the back mountain at this moment."

At this time, someone shouted out loudly at the mountain gate, "Tianyun Zi! Your Skygale Sect people are not qualified to cultivate Tao! What you had down recently are intolerable! I command you to release these people you had caught right now!"

"Amitabha..." Master Xuanji read Buddha's slogan and folded his hands together. He said, "The sea of bitterness is endless, repent and the shore is at hand. If Leader Tianyun still goes on your own way and start the Blood Soul Formation, isn't it a disaster to a hundred thousand common people in the city of Jing? You will put them to death!"

Then Xiaoyue, peaceful on the face, stepped forward and said calmly, "The man should return to dust after he died. You can't obey the rules and sacrifice so many lives to help him revive. This is antithetical to our Tao."

For these two, Master Xuanji was one of the four divine monks from the Wuyin Monastery, while Xiaoyue was the descendant of the Ancient Immortal Clan. What they had said was more effective than the one who shouted at the mountain gate. At a time, people were full of rage.

At this moment, the whole mountain gate square jolted and a blood red evil ray rushed to the sky from the back mountain. Everyone was surprised, "It's the Blood Soul Formation! Stop it, quickly!"

Tianyun Zi also changed his face. After he asked the Elders and disciples to stay here and defend these people, he turned to a sword radiance rushed to the direction of the back mountain.

Xiao Chen suddenly became worried, Xian'er would be in danger! Without any hesitation, he stretched his body and rushed to the back mountain either. Qian Yeli and Ouyang Yu were just behind him.

When they arrived at the open space of the back mountain, they saw Yunya Zi and the four Elders, follow the five elements' directions, sitting outside of the Blood Soul Formation. Since the Elder of the South Chamber had been killed by Xiao Chen, there was a substitute on his position. Besides, there were more than ten Core Forming Realm cultivators guard them.

A sarcophagus was putting in the middle of the formation with a red ray over it. The enormous leafy plants had withered, like what they had experienced in the Wuwang Wind Cloud City last time. Murong Xian'er was fettered by the mysterious spell. She floated in midair with her eyes closed, and the spirit energy inside her was transfused to the middle of the formation.

Looking at the sarcophagus in the middle of the formation, a mixture of emotions spread over Tianyun Zi's face. He asked, "Master, are you sure you ought to do this?"

Yunya Zi suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Tianyun Zi coldly. "Tianyun, do you even realize what you're saying?"

Tianyun Zi closed his mouth. Now Xiao Chen and others had arrived. When Xiao Chen saw that Xian'er was floating in midair, he almost couldn't resist the impulsion of saving her immediately. However, these protectors were so strong that he was afraid to be not easy to succeed.

When he was extremely anxious, a loud noise came from the back. It must be the people of Orthodox Path broke in. Yunya Zi said, "Tianyun, stop them!"

Tianyun Zi looked at the sarcophagus in the middle of the formation again. He had no alternative but to stop these interlopers, with Qian Yeli and Ouyang Yu behind him. Xiao Chen said, "I'm going to protect the Founding Master." He rushed to the nearby of Murong Xian'er with his foot merely touched the ground. "Xian'er, hold on. I will save you right away!"

Master Xuanji was the first one who arrived here. He read Buddha's slogan and folded his hands together. The people of Orthodox Path behind Master Xuanji suddenly rushed to Tianyun Zi and started a fight with him. Although Tianyun Zi was at the peak of Core Forming Realm, he couldn't resist so many people with himself alone. The protectors noticed his situation and went to help him immediately.

However, today, the people who gathered in the Skygale Sect were so strong that they could not even be competed with those who gathered at the Widespread Wintriness Sect. Yuheng Zi, one of the seven in the Jade Qing Sect, also came here. His strength ranked No.2 in the seven cultivators. And he had been at the peak of Core Forming Realm for many years. As everyone can imagine, today's lineup was extremely strong.

In a moment, the Skygale Sect was defeated. Yunya Zi winced. His hand smacked on the ground and pushed himself to the battlefield. As a potential Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he wounded or killed everyone he could touch, even he had not recovered from the bad injury.

Many common Core Forming Realm cultivators stepped back and left Master Xuanji, Yuheng Zi and other masters defend against the enemy in the front. Since the Blood Soul Formation had lost energy from one cultivator, it suddenly became dim. Xiao Chen became serious, it was exactly the best chance to rescue Xian'er. He jumped and leaped up to midair, and destroyed the constraining around her with a hit by his palm.

The people of Skygale Sect were surprised to see that. Yunya Zi had also noticed his movement and shouted, "What are you doing!"

Xiao Chen kept silent with his eyes looked at them coldly. Although his appearance was the same as Han Yu, Han Yu would never dare to look at Yunya Zi with such expression. All the people were surprised. Yunya Zi recognized him right away. "It's you!" he shouted. And a hit by palm was coming.

Xiao Chen moved quickly and escaped to the direction of Master Xuanji. He removed the True Qi in his throat and shouted loudly, "Master Xuanji! I'm Xiao Chen!"

He didn't know why this old monk, had a little conversation with, turned out to be the most credible person at this moment. Maybe it was because he had seen these people of Orthodox Path through that day at the Widespread Wintriness Sect. On that day, only the old monk stepped forward to defend him.

"Amitabha..." Master Xuanji read Buddha's slogan. He moved quickly behind Xiao Chen and hit Yunya Zi who was chasing after Xiao Chen by his palm. The palm strength shaped a huge golden palm in midair. As soon as their palm strength hit together, a frenzied windstorm rose up and crushed plants around into dust.

Everyone was shocked. Is it true that Master Xuanji has entered the Golden Body Quasi Realm, which was also the Nascent Soul Quasi Realm？

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 154 The Unknown Pas

t

As soon as Xiao Chen had stood on the ground, Yu Yifeng approached him and asked, "Lil Chen, is that you?" Xiao Chen nodded and took off the mask on his face. He looked at Murong Xian'er who was still fainted in his arms and said, "Brother Yifeng, today we must not allow that man to succeed in resurrecting."

Although he wanted to know the truth about what happened a thousand years ago, he knew that if this old monster really came back to life, all the people of Orthodox Path that gathered in the Skygale Sect today would not survive.

Tianyun Zi looked at Xiao Chen, he didn't expect that this "Han Yu" was a fake one. Yunya Zi and Master Xuanji just had a quick fight with each other, both of them didn't expect the other person's cultivation to be as good as himself.

Since the Blood Soul Formation had lost its spirit energy resource, it was continuously becoming dimming. The Elder of the East Chamber said hurriedly, "It's time to open the sarcophagus. Honored Immortal, please come back now!"

Yunya Zi glanced at the sarcophagus in the middle of the formation, he couldn't care about Xiao Chen more. As soon as he told the disciples of the Skygale Sect to stop all the interrupters, he went back to the formation point.

Five white radiance from the five people, who were standing on formation points, intersected in the middle where sarcophagus lied. Suddenly the wind and clouds changed their colors, the red ray became dazzling, and the whole sarcophagus trembled.

Everyone's face changed greatly. They all knew that if the Patriarch Guanshan were to be revived, the Violet Manor would no longer be peaceful in the future, and all the people who came to the Skygale Sect today would also die here.

"Stop them, quickly!" Yuheng Zi, one of the seven in the Jade Qing Sect, shouted loudly. He took the lead in turning into a sword radiance and fly to the Blood Soul Formation. To his surprise, Yunya Zi suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and the blood spurting from his mouth which formed a blood curtain in mid-air stopped Yuheng Zi.

Yunya Zi sacrificed his cultivation and made the blood curtain with his half-life skill. It was too difficult to be broken through, and everyone could only watch the Blood Soul Formation start helplessly.

"Time has come, may the spirit of the deceased come back to us!" Yunya Zi shouted loudly. The five people uttered imprecations under their breath. The sarcophagus shook more fierce and burst into a loud noise all of a sudden. The sarcophagus lid rose to the sky, and a sudden burst of evil Qi filled the air.

The Orthodox Path people turned into pale complexion while the disciples of the Skygale Sect was cheering up. Only Tianyun Zi showed a changeable look on the face.

Under the joint efforts of several Core Forming Realm masters, the blood barrier was finally broken. Yuheng Zi immediately turned into a white radiance and hit the sarcophagus. The power was so strong that the sarcophagus was torn apart. But something unexpected happened. The sarcophagus was empty and nothing was there.

"What's going on? Where is the real body of the Founding Master?" Suddenly, all the disciples of the Skygale Sect were in a panic, like headless flies, scurrying around.

The four Elders and other people changed their faces either. Yunya Zi looked at Tianyun Zi coldly and asked, "What happened?"

Tianyun Zi seemed to have already known that there was no real body of the Founding Master in the sarcophagus. His face fluctuated. Just then, someone burst into a few loud laughter in the middle of Orthodox Path crowd. Everyone followed the voice only to see a middle-aged man came out slowly.

"Master, You've been hiding it for nearly twenty years. You still want to hide it now?"

Everyone was surprised to hear him call Tianyun Zi 'master'. Who the hell was he? Tianyun Zi shivered slightly and said, "You are..."

"Aha!" The man leaned back and laughed. "Master, can't you really recognize me?" He sneered and tore off the mask on his face.

"Father!" Ouyang Yu could hardly believe his eyes and cried out. He never expected that his father would be here, and called his Master "Master".

That man was Ouyang Yu's father, Ouyang Tian. He laughed and shook his head, saying, "Yu, there are many things that I have never told you."

Many years ago, the head disciple of Tianyun Zi disappeared. Ouyang Tian was the head disciple who disappeared that year.

Once there was a madman broke into the Skygale Sect at night, no one could stop him. The man took away the spirit gathering coffin that sealed the true body of the Founding Master. The Sect Leader tracked the man with sixteen elite disciples and eventually let the man escaped to the Human World. The leader told them that the true body of the Founding Master had been transferred to another sarcophagus. However, it seemed to be not true. Where was the true body exactly? It might have something to do with this Ouyang Tian.

Tianyun Zi had already changed his face. Ouyang Tian sneered. "Didn't expect that I was still alive? If Master had fought harder at that time, perhaps today I would not have the chance to see you again. Unfortunately, things are always unexpected. I did not die, but became a general of the Dynasty of the Nine Provinces in Human World."

Ouyang Yu's body trembled and he looked at Tianyun Zi. "Master, what's going on? Father said..." Ouyang Tian said coldly, "Yu, you still call him 'master'? It was he who was trying to kill me—your father!"

Ouyang Yu shivered as if he had been shocked by electric. No wonder, when Master came to take him as an apprentice, his father refused to go back to have a meet on the grounds of having something to do in the imperial court.

Tianyun Zi shook his head and sighed. "Well, everything is the evil consequence of a slight error in my thought."

Yunya Zi had vaguely guessed some clues. He looked at Ouyang Tian and said coldly, "What happened? Say it!"

Ouyang Tian sneered, and then his face dimmed as if recalling an extremely painful event. He said slowly, "The madman took away the spirit gathering sarcophagus at that night. My master should have found another sarcophagus to preserve the real body of the Founding Master. But he didn't. He asked me to throw the body into the cold pool behind the mountain!"

Before he finished, all the disciples of the Skygale Sect were shocked and took a deep breath. The Sect Leader was deceiving his teacher and destroying the ancestor! At the same time, they also felt great sadness. It had been nearly a thousand years since the plan of reviving the Founding Master start, but it was finally destroyed by internal troubles.

It turned out that Tianyun Zi's heart for Dao had not vanished. He never wanted to revive the Patriarch Guanshan. However, Yunya Zi and the four Elders were still in the Skygale Sect. Although he was the Sect Leader, he was just a puppet. Yunya Zi was extremely angry. "Tianyun, how dare you!"

Ouyang Tian continued, "This was a mystery between us. We followed the madman to the Deep Hatred Sky and the man jumped into it with the spirit gathering sarcophagus. However, my master attacked me and pushed me into the Deep Hatred Sky either. I never expected that my honored Master would have murdered me to prevent divulgence of his secret..." He laughed here, but the laughter was extremely miserable.

The Deep Hatred Sky was a Barrier between the Violet Manor and the Human World. Once a person with low strength entered, his or her soul would be scattered and be dead immediately. Everyone was silent when they heard this, only Ouyang Yu shook his head and said slowly, "No, this is not true..."

"Amitabha..." Master Xuanji read Buddha's slogan and folded his hands together. He said, "Preparing for a thousand years, but in the end, how can we expect that it was just an illusion like the reflection of a flower in the mirror or of the moon in the water. Moreover, lots of people had sacrificed their lives in vain, it shouldn't be like this."

Xiao Chen suddenly recalled what Qingfeng once told him, that many years ago, a mysterious man went to him with a sarcophagus and Xiao Chen was the young baby in that sarcophagus. "Was that sarcophagus the spirit gathering sarcophagus? Was it the man who came to the Skygale Sect and took away the spirit gathering sarcophagus?

"Of course, it must be. The spirit gathering sarcophagus can prevent the dead's spirit from being vanished. That man took away the spirit gathering sarcophagus intended to prevent my spirit when passing through the Deep Hatred Sky!

"But what is this all about? Whoever wants to revive me? "Or it was just someone who wanted to borrow a body to reborn?" He had a vague feeling that the mysterious fog was getting heavier.

Just then, there was a loud sound like thunder in the distance, and a huge rock at the entrance of a cave was shaken into pieces. Right after the sound, countless cultivators with broken clothes and messy hair came out from the cave in the leading of Yu Yifeng. While Ouyang Tian appeared and attracted everyone's attention, Yu Yifeng sneaked into the cave and relieved cultivators that had been caught before.

Everyone's eyes were fixed on these cultivators, and then they found out there were indeed some disciples of their own sect who disappeared a few months ago. These cultivators were all used as spirit mediums. Suddenly, the crowd became angry and criticized the Skygale Sect for their evils.

These cultivators went to their own Elders and couldn't help breaking down into tears. They were telling how the Skygale Sect treated them recently and how their Senior Brothers being refined alive.

These cultivators were filled with great sorrow and fury, especially for those who had lost their own disciples and were desperate to slaughter the entire Skygale Sect. And all the disciples of Skygale Sect bowed their heads. Their biggest pillar, Patriarch Guanshan, could not be revived. At this moment, the only thing they could do was to accept sanctions.

The faces of Yunya Zi, Tianyun Zi, and Four Elders become pale. They knew that what they had done in recent years was intolerable. At this moment, facing hundreds of masters, there left no room for resistance. And the mountain was probably blocked by people from all the other sects.

Master Xuanji shook his head and sighed. He looked at Yuheng Zi and asked, "What will you going to do about it?" As a disciple in the Buddhist Sects, he was kind and gracious all the time. Even if the Skygale Sect did such a thing, he could not kill their disciples all.

However, the Elders from other sects standing behind him did not think so. Since some of them had lost their beloved disciples, the only thing that could release their hatred was to slaughter them all.

Yuheng Zi said, "This was led by Yunya Zi and some other people. The rests, who were bewitched, could not be sanctioned."

When these ordinary disciples were relieved to see a turning point, Xiaoyue stepped forward and said, "I don't think so. What they have done was the same as the Devil's Practice, it's reasonable to kill them all and thus prevent our people from persecution!"

She was without even a little sympathy when she was talking. Xiao Chen was a little bit worried. Since there were thousands of disciples in the Skygale Sect, someone must be unwitting victims. Even for Xiao Chen would show some sympathy to them, how fierce hatred did Xiaoyue had towards the Skygale Sect that she wanted to kill them all?

Hearing this, some other cultivators of the Orthodox Path echoed her in succession, "I agree with Master Xiaoyue. These people have done all kinds of evil. So, all of them must be killed and we should spare none!"

The call was more powerful and someone had been ready to start the fight. Things were getting out of control. At this moment, the abyss of the back mountain came a voice that seemed to had come from the ancient times, "Who wants to extinguish my Skygale Sect..."

That voice was like the thunder of the sky, and everyone's eardrums were almost cracked. Everyone felt a tremor in the heart. Xiao Chen was surprised and thought, "Is it the Patriarch Guanshan?"

A horrible Strong Qi came up from the bottom of the abyss, and everyone felt suffocated including Master Xuanji and Yuheng Zi who were masters among these people. This was the Qi of a true master, which alone had already made a lot of weak cultivators tremble on the ground.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 155 Patriarch Guanshan

"Brother Xiao Chen..." At this point, Murong Xian'er woke up. Apparently, she was awakened by the powerful aura. Seeing Xiao Chen hold her so tightly at this moment, she found herself blushing. Then, seeming thinking of something, she couldn't help but say, "This aura seems so familiar. It belongs to that bad guy..."

Xiao Chen saw that she finally woke up, his brows creasing into a frown. "Xian'er, are you awake? You said that the bad guy..." Before his voice fell, spurts of black Qi were suddenly sent up from the deep bottom of the abyss. The black Qi was not the Immortal Qi. It was more likely to be the Devil Qi!

Yuheng Zi shouted out loud, "Be careful! Back off!" He immediately led the crowd to retreat back. Suddenly, a sky-shaking devil roar sounded, and then a black ball of mist welled up from the bottom of the abyss.

Everyone felt the powerful strength of the unknown existence in the black mist. Right then, a spooky and frightening voice came from within the black mist, "1,000 years! I've been waiting for 1,000 years!"

Xiao Chen was shocked. "It is Patriarch Guanshan indeed. It seems that Patriarch Guanshan is not a member of the Immortals' Sect, but a devil! His body was ruined many years ago. I've never expected that his spirit would quietly wake up."

Even countless Skygale Sect disciples here were seized with panic because they also had never thought that the patriarch they were anxious to resurrect would turn out to be a devil.

The black mist suddenly floated toward the crowd. Even if it was only a ball of mist at the moment, every single one of the crowd could feel two cold beams of light shot from the eyes in the mist and then fell upon Ouyang Tian and Tianyun Zi.

"Back then, was it you two who conspired to push my true body into the abyss?"

Yunya Zi was really afraid that a great disaster was going to arise, so he explained in a hurry, "Grandmaster, please don't be that angry. The two of them did this only because of a moment of aberration..." Before he even finished his sentence, the spirit in the mist immediately shot him a cold glance. "A nice body. I'll take it!"

Then the black mist abruptly turned into a wisp of smoke and went into Yunya Zi's body from the middle of his eyebrows. Only a moment later, Yunya Zi looked like a changed person and he started to laugh madly.

The people were so alarmed that all their faces lost all color. "It was the Spirit Possession! The Spirit Possession!" The so-called Spirit Possession was to occupy the other's body with a strong soul and then wiped out the body's original will. Yunya Zi had the strengths near the legendary Nascent Soul Realm but he was instantly possessed by Patriarch Guanshan. One could imagine how evil this Patriarch Guanshan could be.

A chill rose from the bottom of everyone's heart. They couldn't help but take a few steps back. Patriarch Guanshan shot Ouyang Tian two rows of cold light with his eyes. "You deserve to die!" As his voice fell, he pinched in the air before anyone could even react. Immediately, Ouyang Tian was pinched into a blood mist.

"Father!" Ouyang Yu burst out a cry as he felt his vision spinning. Yet his father, once alive and well, was now dead. With two streaks of blood light rising in his eyes, Ouyang Yu immediately unleashed his Cold Frost Sword and slashed at Patriarch Guanshan.

In a cold snap, the eyebrows of quite a few people nearby were covered with a faint layer of hoar-frost, and they all felt a bone-chilling cold. Two profound gleams shot out from the depths of Patriarch Guanshan's eyes, and he said, "Are you also going to kill your master?" As his voice fell, he punched out. Instantly, a large number of pebbles broke loose everywhere. The power of his punch was enough to shake the sky.

"Watch out!" Tianyun Zi deeply cared about his prized student. He flashed forth and traded a punch with Patriarch Guanshan. In a flash, mountains fell and the earth split. Tianyun Zi spat out a mouthful of blood. Not only were his internal organs all broken under the blow, but also his soul was severely damaged.

Everyone was deeply startled. "The cultivation of Patriarch Guanshan is undoubtedly higher than that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! No one can defeat him today." Just at this moment, Tianyun Zi was seen moving his fingers repeatedly to cast spells. All at once, his soul was out of his body! Then he escaped toward the western sky while carrying Ouyang Yu.

To keep his soul, he took it out of his body. This was exactly a common method in the Cultivation World. Patriarch Guanshan became extremely angry, but he seemed unable to go after them. So he reached out his hands and instantly took seven or eight souls of the Skygale Sect disciples nearby.

"I finally wake up today. My disciples and grandchildren, sacrifice yourselves for me!" He then immediately swallowing up the souls. After that, his powers seemed to have reached a higher level.

The crowd turned pale with fright. "This man is really close to a devil. His means are so brutal that he even won't let his disciples go." Thus, all the Skygale Sect disciples nearby were fleeing in all directions with great fear. However, whoever escaped, his soul would be taken.

Patriarch Guanshan's aura soared and he laughed to the sky. It was then that he noticed a person in the crowd. This person was Murong Xian'er exactly. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Little girl, it was you..."

Murong Xian'er quivered slightly. She looked at him and murmured, "You are, you are..." She seemed to feel very familiar, but she couldn't remember anything. Xiao Chen was shocked. "Patriarch Guanshan was someone from a thousand years ago. How did he know Xian'er? What on earth is the background of Xian'er?"

"Hey hey! Little girl, don't you remember me? Back then, you also contributed to setting me up!" Patriarch Guanshan then launched a blow to her. With a shift of his body, Xiao Chen picked her up and dodged the sharp attack.

Patriarch Guanshan squinted and bellowed, "Kid! Who the hell are you? How dare you stand in my way!"

Xiao Chen landed on the ground, then he said coldly, "I don't care who you are, but if you want to hurt her, there is no possibility." He knew that the strength of his opponent was already at the Nascent Soul Realm. Even if he used the Devil's Three Turns once again today, he would not be able to handle him. However, even he need to conduct deliverance by weapons and release the power of his soul, he would never let Patriarch Guanshan hurt Xian'er a tiny bit today.

Murong Xian'er kept shaking, and she mumbled, "Brother Xiao Chen, we can't beat him. Let's go..."

Patriarch Guanshan narrowed his eyes and then stared at Xiao Chen as if he was sizing up a treasure. After a long time, he burst out laughing. "It seems that God is not blind. He sends me such an unexpected great gift today. Haha! Kid, I'll accept your body!"

"This man actually targets me!" Xiao Chen cursed inwardly and then shouted, "You wants everyone's body, why don't you go to hell?" After saying this, he kicked up a rock beside him and hit it in the Body-protection Qi of Patriarch Guanshan. All at once, the rock was turned into a cloud of dust.

Patriarch Guanshan was furious and he thundered, "Good boy! I'm a bigwig from a thousand years ago. How dare you disrespect me?"

Xiao Chen snorted and said, "It was only 1,000 years ago. What's so great about that? I'm from the previous era. How dare you call yourself a bigwig? Fucking bullshit!"

Patriarch Guanshan was extremely angry and he shouted, "You are all going to die today!" Then, a gigantic sword more than a thousand meters long popped up in the sky. It was his self-created Heaven-slaying Sword.

The sword's unparalleled strength made the whole Skygale Mountain trembled. Countless boulders rolled down the mountain. The faces of Master Xuanji, Yuheng Zi, and the others changed dramatically upon seeing this. Then, together they immediately held up a barrier to block the strike.

Even so, when the sword cut down, there were still many cultivators could no longer able to withstand the force and they turned into a mist of blood all in a sudden. At this moment, a beam of dazzling white radiance suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was Xiaoyue who unleashed her Autumn Water.

The two forces both contained the power that could destroy heaven and earth collided. In a flash, the sky was eclipsed and almost the whole Skygale Mountain collapsed. Some of the cultivators turned into blood mists under the impact of the two forces. Some cultivators were buried in the mud and gravels. Some unsheathed their flying swords just in time. However, under the collision of the residual force, they were still seriously injured.

A sense of anger flashed on Patriarch Guanshan's face. "Autumn Water!" He then shot Xiaoyue with a cold glare. "You are the heir of Ye Yuexuan, the bitch from the Thousand Feathers Sect!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 156 A Discussion

Holding Murong Xian'er in his arms, Xiao Chen was standing on the flying sword that Yu Yifeng took out, and he was also surprised. Even thousands of years passed, the power Qianyu Nishang left on Autumn Water could still fight against Patriarch Guanshan who had reached the Nascent Soul Realm.

At the moment, Xiaoyue was also bounced back violently. Blood still gushed uncontrollably from her mouth. The skirt of her chest was stained with flower shape blood spots. She uttered loudly, "Go!"

All the people immediately escaped to the distance. Patriarch Guanshan flew into a great rage, but he couldn't leave the place. Then with a wave of his hand, he quickly printed four marks of the devil's seals between the eyebrows of the four Elders.

"The four of you, listen to my order. I need countless souls and Spiritual Meridians to rebuild my body. Now I am going to transfer a layer of cultivation to you. You should take the Spiritual Meridians of all the cultivators in Violet Manor to me within a month!"

After the four Elders were printed with the marks of the devil's seals, their auras instantly surged times stronger than before. However, their pupils were turned into purple-black. Then the four Elders answered in unison, "Yes!"

There were six or seven hundred people of the Orthodox Path came to Skygale Sect today, but only less than 30% of people left, which was a great loss. However, the most worrying thing was not this, but Patriarch Guanshan.

Patriarch Guanshan could reach the Nascent Soul Realm just when he was resurrected. His strength in the future would be even more unimaginable. At present, he just could not leave the back mountain of the Skygale Sect. But once he reformed his body, he could come and go anywhere freely. Then the whole Violet Manor would become a living hell. Even someone as powerful as Perfected Immortal Qing Chen or Master Xuanji couldn't withstand a single blow of him.

They escaped more than 100 kilometers before they stopped. Just when they stopped, Xiao Chen was about to say something but a young man sputtered, "You are the people of the Devil's Practice. Don't say anything! If you hadn't irritated the man just now, would so many people die?"

For a moment, many people glared at Xiao Chen furiously. At this point, Xiaoyue stepped out and said, "You are wrong. If it were not for Brother Xiao who informed me in advance, I wouldn't have known that the Skygale Sect was planning this secretly. So, in a way, I should thank Brother Xiao for going into such a dangerous place to get the truth." Speaking of this, she nodded at Xiao Chen and smiled.

Xiao Chen unavoidably had some doubts. "Why did this woman speak for me? Besides, I have never told her anything. Oh, right. She must want to use my strength to get rid of Patriarch Guanshan. I think Patriarch Guanshan must know a lot about the big issue happened one thousand years ago, so the Thousand Feathers Sect has to kill this person who worries them the most."

Xiaoyue then continued, "As for all the things happened at the stronghold of the Widespread Wintriness Sect, they were all caused by misunderstandings. Brother Xiao is not one of the Devil's Practice. He merely has cultivated a mental cultivation method which is rarely practiced by others."

She was a disciple of the Thousand Feathers Sect within the Ancient Immortal Clan. Thus, her words carry even more weight than Master Xuanji from the Wuyin Monastery. After hearing what she said, many people put down their previous ill feelings toward Xiao Chen.

She then added, "I believe everybody knows that the ancient cultivation method Brother Xiao has is especially effective for Patriarch Guanshan. I assume that we will have to rely on Brother Xiao in the future, won't we?" Speaking of this, she smiled at Xiao Chen once again.

Xiao Chen sneered inwardly. "What an excellent ploy! If I don't help you in the future, then are you going to tell the entire world that I am one of the Devil's Practice?"

Of course, he would deal with Patriarch Guanshan, or else the Violet Manor would have no peace. More importantly, he sensed that the man had great hostility toward Xian'er. Meanwhile, the man even tried to take his body. By those two reasons alone, he must kill Patriarch Guanshan.

It was just that he especially disliked the way Xiaoyue behaved. So he decided that he must make Patriarch Guanshan tell him what exactly had happened one thousand years ago and how many secrets the Thousand Feathers Sect had hidden. He then said with a smile, "You flatter me. The rise and fall of the world is everybody's concern and business. It is my bounden duty to eliminate the devil."

Then they had a discussion. The Thousand Feathers Sect belonged to Ancient Immortal Clan so there should be no outsiders in and out. The Wuyin Monastery was a peaceful and quiet place of Buddhism, nor should it be disturbed. However, at present, it was necessary to find someone to preside over the whole situation. Then, the Jade Qing Sect in Qing Province was the only candidate left. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen was well-known and highly respected. So he was now the hot favorite to lead.

Time wouldn't wait. Yu Yifeng summoned the Flying-cloud Stone at once and they immediately rushed to the Jade Qing Sect. The two immortal-halls named Coalesced Colors and Dust looked shiny under the sun. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and all elders were already waiting in the Coalesced Colors Hall.

On the left-hand side of Perfected Immortal Qing Chen stood a handsome gentleman with a folding fan in his hand. He looked like a man of twenty-seven or eight. This man was not someone else, but Moxuan Zi who was the fifth in the Jade Qing Seven.

Compared to his two Senior Brothers, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and Yuheng Zi, Moxuan Zi had weaker strength. But because he achieved bodily immortality in his early years, his appearance had remained unchanged for 100 years.

An atmosphere of solemnity pervaded the hall. Yuheng Zi had already informed Perfected Immortal Qing Chen by using the mystic art: Faraway-voice Transfer. Upon seeing all the people of the Orthodox Path walking in, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen immediately got up and went out to welcome them.

After greeting a few words, they immediately started to talk about the most important thing at present. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen frowned deeply with a worried look on his face. Moxuan Zi aside wearing a slight smile said in a rare clear voice, "Senior Brother, it is indeed as you said that the Skygale Sect was resurrecting Patriarch Guanshan for real."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen nodded slightly. The others in the hall also looked extremely worried. "Now Patriarch Guanshan has reached the Nascent Soul Realm just when he woke up. At this time, even if the four holy monks Xuantong, Xuangui, Xuanji, and Xuanle of the Wuyin Monastery are gathered together, they cannot guarantee that they can successfully take him down. What's more, once Patriarch Guanshan rebuilds his body and reaches the Nirvana Realm, he will be even less likely to meet his match at that time. Unless..."

"Let me discuss this matter with my two Junior Brothers first. Please wait for a moment." After Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said this, he went to the back hall together with Yuheng Zi and Moxuan Zi.

When they arrived at the back hall, Moxuan Zi said, "You called Senior Brother Yuheng and me to discuss this matter with you in private. I suppose you must have got a comprehensive plan already."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen nodded and said, "If the three of us work together to fight with Patriarch Guanshan, what will happen?" Moxuan Zi chuckled. "The Annihilation Times is yet to come and our seals have not yet removed, the result is obvious. We'll no chance to win."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen nodded. "Just because of that, I plan to ask Junior Brother Qingfeng and Xiaoyao as well as Junior Sister Huashang and Yanluo to come back."

Yuheng Zi was stunned and he said with his brows knitted, "Are you planning to make the seven of us work together? You can call Senior Brother Qingfeng and Xiaoyao back, but I'm afraid that Junior Sister Huashang and Yanluo will never come back."

Qing Chen, Yuheng, Xiaoyao, Qingfeng, Moxuan, Huashang, and Yanluo, the Jade Qing Seven. In the past, these seven people were all-powerful and invincible. But only because of all kinds of pasts, now in Jade Qing Sect there were only three people left.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen sighed and shook his head. "This is not a problem. The most critical thing is that even the seven of us work together, we will definitely not be rivals to Patriarch Guanshan. We can only have a chance to win if we turn on the Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation and pour the lifetime's energy of the seven into one person."

After hearing this, Yuheng Zi was greatly shocked and said, "How is this possible? If there are any mistakes, not only will the seven of us lose all our energy, but the body and soul of the person who carries all the energy from the seven of us will be destroyed instantly."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen sighed. "If it is not for the moment of life and death, will I have taken such a big risk?" They were really at the point of life and death now. If Patriarch Guanshan was resurrected, he will bound to destroy countless cultivators' sects, including the Jade Qing Sect.

After a while, Yuheng Zi calmed down and asked, "Then, do you have anyone in mind? Is it Yu Yifeng?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen shook his head and said, "Although Yifeng's physique is extraordinary, I'm afraid he can't bear the lifetime's energy of the seven of us. After all, he had entered the Samsara by killing himself with a saber in his last life."

Yuheng Zi frowned and said, "Then who else in the Jade Qing Sect can take on this great responsibility besides Yifeng?" Moxuan Zi smiled a little and said, "I suppose you have already got someone in your mind. Is it that Xiao Chen?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen nodded. But Yuheng Zi immediately objected, "No! Absolutely not! The person's background is still uncertain. Besides, that day at the stronghold of the Widespread Wintriness Sect, he..."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen reached out his hand to stop him and he continued, "There is no other person in the world who can bear the energy of the seven people except him. It seems that you don't know that this person has twelve complete Spiritual Meridians."

Upon hearing this, not only did Yuheng Zi feel greatly surprised, but even Moxuan Zi, who always stayed indifferent, changed his face slightly. "I have never heard of anyone who has twelve complete Spiritual Meridians in nearly a thousand years."

Yuheng Zi kept shaking his head, "No, it's too risky. Patriarch Guanshan is enough for us. If the power in this person's dark side burst out again, may I ask who else in the whole world can subdue him?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen frowned because it was also his concern. He said, "This person is a descendant of Changfeng. From time to time, I have heard Yifeng mentioned that he is a person of good conduct and he will never be one of the Devil's Practice. Only it seems that there has accumulated an irrepressible rage in his heart for a very long time..."

Yuheng Zi was still quite opposed to this. Moxuan Zi said, "Two Senior Brothers, you are only worried about this, but have you neglected one thing?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said, "What's the thing? Just tell me about it." Moxuan Zi said, "Xiao Chen is not a disciple of the Jade Qing Sect. According to the ancestral law, how can he accept the energy of the Jade Qing Seven?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen suddenly realized it. He slapped his forehead. "Ah! I actually forgot all about this. Then what do you mean, Junior Brother?"

Moxuan Zi smiled gently. "I have never received a disciple in my life, so how about making him a disciple of mine?" After hearing this, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen nodded slightly. "In this way, it's feasible."

"Hey! It's..." Yuheng Zi still kept shaking his head and sighing. Moxuan Zi said, "Brother Yuheng, you can't just focus on one side of a thing all the time. Since people are born, they all have two sides, the good and the evil. Haven't we committed to lead people to good? If this person really has a dark side in his heart, we may help him to defuse it."

After hearing his words, Yuheng Zi no longer said any word. Then they went back to the hall and Perfected Immortal Qing Chen instantly told everyone all the things. Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately started to chatter. Not to mention that they should gather the Jade Qing Seven first, it was not a small matter to turn on the Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation and pour all the energy of the seven into one person. If anything happened, all of them would be doomed eternally.

What surprised Xiao Chen the most was that he had never thought that they actually plan to pour all the energy of the Jade Qing Seven into his body. If he couldn't withstand it, the consequences would be unimaginable.

At this moment, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen stepped down and walked up to him. He asked, "Xiao Chen, can you take on this great responsibility?"

Xiao Chen came to his senses. "It shows that Perfected Immortal Qing Chen trusts me. But what if I can't withstand the energy of the seven?" Suddenly, he remembered what his master Ling Yin had told him, "Chen'er, cultivators should take the well-being of the whole world as his top priority, and his life and death are the second. If he comes across the great calamity of the whole world, he should never retreat..."

He could not help feeling hot-blooded. "Now this matter is related to the fate of all the Immortal's Practice in Violet Manor. Who else can do it? Even if there are many dangers, how can I refuse?" So he said resolutely, "I can!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 157 An Inexplicable Sharp Pain in the Heart.

For a moment, everyone's eyes fell on Xiao Chen. Since this young man came into sight, numerous rumors appeared. People held different judgments on Xiao Chen, but at this moment, all the people turned their focus on him.

He was going to deal with Patriarch Guanshan. Not to mention the fact that the majority of the people didn't have the ability, but who among them could have the courage and responsibility to proceed without hesitation?

Xiaoyue paced toward him and smiled tenderly. "Welcome to become one of the Orthodox Path, Brother Xiao. It is a blessing to the world."

Xiao Chen smiled slightly. "You overpraised, Fairy Xiaoyue." This matter was no longer his own business. It was now related to the safety of the entire East Continent. The eyes of Perfected Immortal Qing Chen reminded him of his grandmaster, Perfected Immortal Qingxuan.

At that time, in order to get him back from death, Perfected Immortal Qingxuan didn't hesitate to defy the laws of nature by using his cultivation. His grandmaster rebuilt his Immortal Body and reunited his soul. But in the end, he failed his grandmaster.

At this time, hearty laughter came from the head of the hall. Shaking a folding fan gently, Moxuan Zi looked unrestrained. He instantly won the hearts of many female disciples outside the hall. He smiled gently and said, "In that case, Xiao Chen, do you want to become my disciple?"

"Acknowledge, acknowledge my master?" Xiao Chen stunned for a long time before he could react. Others in the hall also realized that if Jade Qing Seven were going to pass on their strength to him, he must first become a disciple of the Jade Qing Sect.

It was a great chance to become a disciple of the Jade Qing Seven! In addition, Moxuan Zi had a high level of cultivation to use and he was only half a step away from the Nascent Soul Realm. Moreover, he also managed to achieve bodily immortality in his early years. Thus, he would achieve the Immortal Realm in the future.

Moxuan Zi asked with a gentle smile, "Why? Don't you know that before you receive the strength of the seven of us, you should first become a disciple of the Jade Qing Sect?"

Lots of female disciples outside the hall envied him very much. There were so many people would rather acknowledge Martial Uncle Moxuan than Perfected Immortal Qing Chen who was the Sect Leader as their master. It was a pity that this Martial Uncle Moxuan was too free and easy, so he was not willing to accept any disciple in his life.

However, under the eager expectations of everyone, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly. "I'm sorry, this... I absolutely can't do this." He understood that though Moxuan Zi looked like only a few years older than him, Moxuan Zi was actually far more than 100 years old. He should call him Senior if they only considered the age in this life.

But he couldn't take Moxuan Zi as his master. No matter how much time had passed, he would have only one master for all time. His master was Ling Yin. The things with Huangfu Xin'er and Liu Yunzheng were only matters of expediency, which didn't count at all. However, this time, in such a solemn situation, things were different. Therefore, he couldn't do it.

Everyone cast a doubtful look on Xiao Chen. It was the first time that Moxuan Zi tried to take a disciple, but he was refused in front of so many people. However, Mo Xuanzi was always so big-hearted that he would never hold a grudge against Xiao Chen because of this. He then smiled gently. "Why? You can just tell us."

Xiao Chen was always modest. He shook his head and sighed. "To tell you the truth, I have already had a master. Although my master's current whereabouts were unknown, I will find her whatever happens. So... I'm really sorry."

Moxuan Zi shook his head and smiled. "I see. I did this without careful consideration."

The rest of the people now also understood what had happened. Acknowledging another master without informing was a major disrespect to his current master, which was also a big taboo in the Immortals' sect. This person remained unaffected by the outside world and his loyalty to his master was really plausible. Many people nodded and praised him secretly.

Yu Yifeng frowned. He thought to himself, "I've never heard Lil Chen mention that he has a master. He lived in the Xiao family since childhood. How can he have a master? But his cultivation methods seem to be handed down from ancient times. Could it be..."

He suddenly remembered the moment when they encountered the Ancient Immortal Clan ruin on their way to the Widespread Wintriness Sect, Xiao Chen's acts and expressions all suddenly became extremely abnormal. At that time, he also said some ravings, for example, Xiao Chen even asked him to bury him there after he died. Could it be that... Could it be that... Yu Yifeng's back was full of cold sweat and he didn't dare to continue thinking about it.

At this time, Xiaoyue stepped forward. She always wanted to know who Xiao Chen's master was and why he knew the cultivation method in her sect. She smiled lightly and said, "I guess that your master must be extraordinary. Can you tell us who is your master?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Sorry, I really can't tell you this."

It was not a strange thing that Xiao Chen didn't want to say the name of his master. Yu Yifeng turned to face Moxuan Zi and said with a clasp of his hands, "So, what shall we do next, Martial Uncle Moxuan?"

Moxuan Zi smiled and said, "It doesn't matter. We can invite your four Martial Uncles here first."

Then, after the others finished discussing, some of them left without delay because they had to hurry back to deal with affairs in their own sects. Now, there was only Xiao Chen and some others left in the hall. Yu Yifeng said, "Junior Brother Xiao, Miss Luo must be very happy if she knows that you are back. Are you going to see her with me now?"

This was exactly what Xiao Chen thought at this moment so he said good-bye to Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and the others. When he was about to leave with Murong Xian'er, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen suddenly said at the head of the hall, "Can you please stay here a little longer, Miss Murong?"

Murong Xian'er turned around and cast a look at him. Then she glanced at Xiao Chen at her side. Xiao Chen smiled gently. "Perfected Immortal Qing Chen has grasped mystic cultivation methods. If you can get his advice, you will gain endless benefits in the future." He knew that there was an abundance of Spiritual Qi in the body of Xian'er. Even he could not be compared with her on that. It was only that she couldn't grasp the main points in cultivation. If she could get the advice from Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, she would make astounding advances in her cultivation in the future.

"Oh..." Murong Xian'er let go of his sleeves and nodded. Xiao Chen smiled softly. He saluted Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and said, "Then thanks for the trouble." After that, he left the hall with Yu Yifeng.

Despite being late into autumn, the mountains and trees were still lush. The edge of the cliff was full of dogwood. Xiao Chen couldn't help but sigh secretly, "Another Double Ninth Festival passed. How are my parents at home? Is everything okay with the three princes? Brother Yi, whom I met before long and who likes drinking, is he alright now? Well, I don't know the answers."

"And Bai Ying, is she still sighing to the moon every night?"

"Right, Lil Chen, do you know None-flower Dust before?" At this time, Yu Yifeng suddenly interrupted his thoughts.

Xiao Chen frowned and he shook his head. "He helped me once when I got out of the Zhou State." Actually, he still didn't figure it out that why None-flower Dust whose cultivation was unfathomable helped him again and again.

As they were talking, they came to the last small yard. They happened to meet Luo Shangyan who was walking out of the yard. They stared at each other for a long time before Xiao Chen murmured, "Senior Sister Luo..."

Yu Yifeng smiled gently. "You two talk and I should go back to see if my master has any other instructions." After that, he turned back.

Xiao Chen saw that several doors in the courtyard were decorated with dogwood. He guessed it must be the custom of the Three Pure Sect. Then he said, "Senior Sister Luo, let's go inside and I'll talk to you in detail."

They then went into the courtyard. Xiao Chen told her all the things happened in the past month. He brushed over the things about Patriarch Guanshan in case she would feel worried.

Somehow he always felt something big would happen in the near future. His feeling might be related to the things happened a thousand years ago or even related to the destruction of Immortals and Devils as well as his resurrection. He couldn't tell how exactly he felt. It felt as if all his friends would be separated soon, so he would cherish the ever-decreasing period of time he could spend with them.

All in a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. This pain without warning made him lose in his thoughts for a long time.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 158 Disasters Happened Everywhere

Luo Shangyan saw that Xiao Chen was fine just now, but all of a sudden, he turned pale. So he hurriedly asked, "What's wrong?"

After a long while, Xiao Chen finally came to his senses. With a gentle smile, he shook his head and said, "No, nothing. It's probably because I'm too tired these two days."

At this time, the sunset glow tinted the dusk. A crisp bell-ringing sound suddenly rose outside the courtyard. Xiao Chen knew that Xian'er was coming. He got up and said, "Xian'er? Why don't you let Perfected Immortal Qing Chen teach you more knacks?"

"Tee-hee!" Murong Xian'er rushed to him, bouncing. Now that she looked almost the same as those ordinary girls without the two fluffy ears on her head. She giggled and said, "Grandpa Qing Chen has taught me a lot of funny tricks."

After that, she moved her fingers quickly to cast out a spell and pointed in the air. In an instant, an Immortal's Sword was formed. Though this sword was made from the True Qi, it had almost materialized. Xiao Chen could not help but be surprised. "Condensing Sword with Qi is the skill only Core Forming Realm cultivators can have. Xian'er usually looks so childlike and unworldly. How much strength does she have exactly?"

Aside Luo Shangyan was also a little surprised. Looking at the Immortal's Sword flying about in the air, Xiao Chen nodded. Murong Xian'er pulled his arm. She blinked her big eyes at him and said, "I've known Brother Xiao Chen for years. Only I can call him Brother Xiao Chen."

Xiao Chen looked at her, smiling gently. "She looked so innocent all the time no matter what she has experienced. It's a pity that I failed to protect her before."

In a flash, he remembered that when they were in the Skygale Sect, Patriarch Guanshan actually recognized her. "Did she appear a thousand years ago? What is her origin?"

Night fell quietly. Xiao Chen stood on top of the cliff with his sleeves ballooning in the wind like a fairy. He looked at the curved moon rising from the horizon. Xiao Chen was full of sorrow because he really didn't know how many more quiet days he could have.

Right then, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, Yuheng Zi, and Moxuan Zi were still at the Coalesced Colors Hall. Yuheng Zi frowned tightly. He paced back and forth in the hall and said, "Senior Brother, in your opinion, do you still plan to transfer the energy from the seven of us to Xiao Chen? Now he has already got a trace of evil in his heart. Did you forget how Wu Nian fell into the Devil's Practice?"

"Alas..." Perfected Immortal Qing Chen shook his head and sighed. "Junior Brother Yuheng, you haven't changed after so many years. If you had a little more trust in Wu Nian in the past, how could he..." He shook his head and stopped here.

Yuheng Zi said, "Forget it!" "Anything you say, Sect Leader. I do not care!" He then swung his sleeve and went outside of the hall.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen shook his head and sighed. Moxuan Zi said, "Senior Brother Yuheng has an abhorrence of evil. You don't have to be angry about it, Senior Brother Sect Leader. Speaking of which, that little girl Murong, did you find something special about her?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen narrowed his eyes. "In your opinion..."

Moxuan Zi smiled gently and walked to the door of the hall. Looking at the stars in the sky, he said, "The world is so big. Even if you and I have reached such a high level of cultivation, what we see may be only the tip of the iceberg. That girl, I'm afraid she is the legendary..."

The next day, Yu Yifeng went off to the Human World to get Qingfeng and Zi Mo back. Originally, Xiao Chen planned to go to the Human World with Yu Yifeng because he wanted to visit his father and many friends. However, he had to make plans for future things with Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, so he stayed at the Jade Qing Sect.

Seven days passed quickly. In the past seven days, quite a few sects were destroyed almost every day. The four Elders who were infused with Patriarch Guanshan's energy were almost half-devilized and they seemed invincible. Each sect they went, they would kill all its disciples and took their souls. They would also take the Spiritual Meridians of the Sect Leader and those elders by force.

Now that the East Continent had already fallen into chaos and everyone was frightened. Wherever the four Elders of the Skygale Sect went, blood flew like a river and the land was naked of grass. Many cultivators came to the Jade Qing Sect for help.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen sat at the head of the hall with knitted brows because if things went on like this, the last goal of Patriarch Guanshan must be the Jade Qing Sect. Xiao Chen also had some misgivings. Yesterday he heard that Penglai Island in Zhou State was destroyed. In the end, Zhang Qinglian conducted the deliverance by a sword and then blew his own soul up. Yet, he seemed to have done no harm to the four Elders. One could imagine the incredible degree of the strength the four Elders had.

His biggest concern at this moment was the Teal Jade Sect. Although he only stayed at the Teal Jade Sect for a month, Liu Yunzheng and others treated him very well. Especially Liu Fenghuang, she could be said his first friend since he came to the Violet Manor.

When he was indulging in anxiety, suddenly a disciple came to report from outside. Obviously, another sect was wiped out. The disciple rushed in, followed by a girl in red. Xiao Chen immediately stood up. "Senior Sister Liu!"

The girl in red was exactly Liu Fenghuang whom he was worried about a moment ago. The eyes of Liu Fenghuang were very red and her tears had already stained her face. The moment when she saw Xiao Chen, she murmured, "Han... Junior Brother Han..." She fainted and sank to the ground before she could finish her words.

Xiao Chen moved in a flash and hurried to hold her up. Then they went to the back of the hall. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen pushed some True Energy into her body and she finally woke up slowly.

As soon as Liu Fenghuang woke up, she couldn't help crying again. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen comforted her, "Miss Liu, take it slow. Don't worry." Xiao Chen also said, "Senior Sister Liu, speak slowly. How about your father?"

Liu Fenghuang sobbed twice and cried. "Nothing is left... The Teal Jade Sect is gone... Senior Brother Mo escorted me out, but he was so seriously hurt that he also..." Speaking of which, her voice was choked with sobs.

In fact, since the appearance of Liu Fenghuang, Xiao Chen had already known that she might be the only one of the Teal Jade Sect who finally escaped. However, upon hearing this bad news, he still couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. If he hadn't taken the Fuxi Zither string, Liu Yunzheng would have escaped unscathed with his several True Disciples by using the power of the Fuxi Zither...

Suddenly, he remembered the scene when Liu Yunzheng gave him the dragon pill that night. At that time, Liu Yunzheng said to him, "Your Senior Sister Chu, Senior Sister Shen, and Senior Brother Mo... I gave all of them gifts a month after their acceptance into the Sect. How can you be any different?"

Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen clenched his fists tightly, cracking knuckles. He really wanted to kill Patriarch Guanshan immediately. At this point, another disciple came to report from outside in a hurry. The disciple walked to the side of Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and whispered a few words to him. After hearing the words, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen immediately felt refreshed. He walked outside with Moxuan and Yuheng instantly after he arranged everything here.

Xiao Chen more or less guessed that Qingfeng and Zi Mo had arrived, then he said, "Senior Sister Liu, have a good rest. I'll avenge the death of Sect Leader Liu!" After that, he immediately went out.

In the Coalesced Colors Hall stood a cyan-robed old man with transcendent demeanor. Several elders there seemed to be very respectful to him. Many young disciples whispered together outside the hall, "Is him Martial Uncle Qingfeng?"

Qingfeng and Zi Mo had left the Jade Qing Sect for years. Those disciples who newly joined in recent years had never seen them. No wonder they couldn't recognize them at the moment.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen went to the hall and hurried to greet him, "Junior Brother Qingfeng, you are really back!"

Qingfeng smiled gently. "We have not seen each other in decades. How are you, Senior Brother?" Then he gave a nod of greeting to Yuheng Zi and Moxuan Zi behind him and said, "Senior Brother Yuheng, Junior Brother Moxuan."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen was so excited that his tears were nearly flooded his eyes. He said a stream of words, "Good! Good! It's good to have you back!" Numerous disciples outside the hall were totally amazed and they thought to themselves, "Sect Leader has never been so excited!"

Yuheng Zi shook his head and sighed. "Junior Brother, you and Junior Brother Xiaoyao walked away without saying a word. Aye..." In the end, he didn't know what to say.

At this moment, the four of them got together again. When they looked back, they found that they were so high-spirited when they were young. In those old days, all demons would immediately flee far away in a hurry once they heard the name of the Jade Qing Seven.

At this time, Xiao Chen also came out from the back hall. Seeing that Qingfeng was there, he immediately went forward and clasped his hands to greet, "Predecessor Qingfeng!" Xiao Chen was always very respectful to Qingfeng since he learned that Qingfeng saved him when he was a little baby.

Qingfeng nodded with a smile. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen looked out of the hall and asked, "What about Junior Brother Xiaoyao? Why isn't he here?"

When his voice just fell, a slightly playful voice sounded outside, "Well, grandpa Zi Mo is coming!"

Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Chen's whole body trembled, and instantly he felt like crying but he couldn't shed a tear.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 159 Mu Shaoai

Soon, there was an odd voice outside the temple, "Xue'er, don't push an old guy. If you push me again, I will leave!"

When the Perfected Immortal Qing Chen heard the voice, he was extremely happy. He hurried to the gate of the temple with Xiao Chen behind him. They saw a beautiful woman in white dress outside was pushing a comical strange old man in a purple dress to through the gate.

Qing Chen was so happy that he cried，ignoring his identity and image and hurried to receive them. "Brother Xiaoyao, you finally come back!"

All the disciples were amazed—Was this strange old man the legendary Martial Uncle Xiaoyao? This was so ridiculous! Xiaoyao must be, in their eyes, a master with an elder's presence like Qingfeng. Who could imagine that he was such a comical and strange old man?

When Zi Mo saw Qing Chen coming, he cried and ran away immediately. Qing Chen moved in front of him quickly and stopped him. "Junior Brother, after so many years, still run away as soon as you see me?"

Zi Mo blinded his eyes with his hands and cried strangely, "Ah! I have seen nobody, nobody! Damn Yu Yifeng cheated me that you are not here, damn it..."

The disciples were so surprised that their chins were almost falling to the ground. Was that really the Martial Uncle Xiaoyao, one of the seven masters, not some old riffraff from the city Qing?

"Ah ah!" At this moment, they heard a big laugh from the inside temple. Mo Xuan moved his body in front of Zi Mo quickly, smiled and said, " We haven't seen each other for so many years. Senior Brother, you didn't change at all. Aren't you afraid of disciples' jokes?" Then, Mo Xuan took Zi Mo in the temple.

"Let me go! Let me go! Little Xuan, let me go!" Zi Mo was screaming when he struggled. Although Moxuan Zi looked young, his seniority was not young. In the whole Jade Qing Sect, only Zi Mo dare to call him Little Xuan.

Numerous disciples in the vicinity were already shocked as if the whole world were watching the farce. Except for Xiao Chen, he only saw the woman in white, whose beauty could barely be caught in a dream. She was not Hua Weiyang, but Li Muxue.

Li Muxue sensed his eyes and went up to him. She smiled softly and said, "Sir, have we ever met before?"

Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head. "No."

Before he left the Human World, Qingfeng told him that Li Muxue's seven souls had lost the soul of the memory, and it was impossible to recall him again in this life. Otherwise, he would not come to the Violet Manor with such ease.

"Then why do you keep looking at me like that?"

"I'm sorry, I apologize."

When he just saw Li Muxue suddenly appear, his heart seemed to be broken with a hole, with only pain in it. But now, in the face of cold and strange words, he seemed to have lost his heart with only an empty chest left.

Li Muxue smiled softly at his word and turned around. She walked towards a flower tree and picked flowers from it, like a dancing fairy. At this time, people around had just noticed her. Many young men had already been crazy about her. How could there be such a charming woman in the world?

A handsome man came over and gently plucked a white-and-red flower from the tree for her. He recited, "Pick flowers when they are in full bloom. Don't wait until the flowers are gone and only the branches are left." He handed her the flowers in his hand, smiled and said, "I'm Mu Shaoai. May I know your name, my lady?"

Li Muxue took the flowers he handed over and smiled softly. "My name is Li Muxue."

"Ah!" Mu Shaoai showed a surprised expression, and then turned into joy. "Your name and I all contain a word of 'Mu'. Maybe this is our fate."

Li Muxue looked at him. She put her hands behind and smiled softly. "What do you want to say?"

Mu Shaoai coughed twice and laughed. "Miss Li must be the first time to come to our Jade Qing Sect, right? Shall I show you around to familiarize you with the environment?"

Li Muxue looked up at the white clouds in the sky and replied, "Okay." Mu Shaoai was overjoyed. He gave an elegant and graceful posture. "Lady first."

Looking at their backs, many male disciples said with hatred, "Let the lustful man take the lead again!"

Xiao Chen sighed and asked one of the people beside him, "Senior Brother, who is that Mu Shaoai?" The man replied, "He is a famous girl killer here! He promised to make every girl in the city Qing sad for him."

Xiao Chen shook his head. It turned out that Mu Shaoai was not a good person. He turned around and went to the temple. Seeing that Qing Chen was discussing something with several other junior brothers, it was better not to disturb them. He went back to his residence on the mountain.

Back to the small yard, it seemed that Luo Shangyan and Xian'er were not here. He suddenly felt that the autumn wind was sorrowful and lonely as himself. After a while, he came to a small pavilion on the edge of a cliff. Looking from the pavilion, half the Jade Qing Mountain could be seen. Through the clouds, he could also see the looming city Qing in the distant.

Even though he was in a bad mood at this moment, he couldn't help but be moved by the landscape. He brushed at the lower hem of the dress and sat in the pavilion. He took out the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant, and the hands plucked light and slow. A very soft sound was swaying in the mountain valley.

Qin, in the tune of Gong, was soothing like river flows. The song was the Recall of Fate in Mortal Life which he played when they first encountered at the bridgehead. However, the music was still there, the lovers couldn't recognize each other anymore. Thus there was some bitterness in the rhyme.

"Oh..." When he was sulking, there was a sudden sigh behind him, and a young boy's clear voice followed, "It was the decision that you have made yourself before. What's the use of your self-pity now?"

Hearing this voice, Xiao Chen was overjoyed. The previous sense of alienation was thrown away. He turned around and said, "Evernight!"

Floating in the air, several feet away from the ground, he put his arms on the chest and shook his head. "Kid, I haven't seen you for only a few months, when did you become so sentimental?"

Xiao Chen was happy at the moment. He wondered if he should tell him that he had retrieved two strings of the Fuxi Zither. Evernight fell to the ground and walked slowly to the edge of the cliff. He looked at the distant scenery and said, "Of course, there are many people who are infatuated for a lifetime. However, she is probably the only person in the world who will never be reincarnated because of a man. Kid, cherish it."

Xiao Chen was nervous in the heart, who was he talking about? Weiyang or Muxue? When he decided to ask him the meaning of his words, there were sounds of footsteps not far from here. Evernight said, "Someone is coming, I'm back to the qin." Then he entered the qin immediately.

"Miss Li, there is the Wangxian Pavilion, one of the three great sceneries of the Jade Qing Sect. Shall I show you around?"

"All right."

Those who came here were Li Muxue and Mu Shaoai. When Mu Shaoai saw someone was already in the pavilion, he showed a pity face. "It's unfortunate, someone is already here."

For some reason, Xiao Chen was now disgusted to even hear the voice and tone of the man. So, he intended to hold the qin back. Mu Shaoai stepped forward and said politely, "Junior brother, could you please leave us some spaces for a while?"

Xiao Chen's brow wrinkled. He was disgusted with Mu Shaoai's appearance in front of Li Muxue. "I came here first, why should I leave?"

Mu Shaoai was not angry but still smiling, which made him looked quite graceful. Li Muxue smiled and said, "Well, that's okay, Senior Brother Mu. Let him stay here, we can go anywhere else!"

Mu Shaoai smiled softly. "Miss Li is so considerate, please." Then he put on an invitation pose.

Watching the two of them drifted away, he recalled the disgusting look of Mu Shaoai as he pretended to be. Xiao Chen gritted his teeth with hatred. It took a long time for him to utter two words, "Sick! Hypocritical!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 160 The Letter “Love“

After scolding with Mu Shaoai, facing the cold wind from the cliff, Xiao Chen felt empty in his heart. He counted the past bit by bit which would always come to mind when it was quiet at night. Had Muxue really forgotten them at all? Of course, since she had lost the soul of memory, how could she still remember Xiao Chen. Even if she remembered, Xiao Chen could do nothing at all...

At this time, he heard a weird voice from the top of pavilion, "Kid, if I were your, I would court her back!"

Xiao Chen shook his head and showed a bitter smile. He said, "Predecessor Zi Mo, what are you doing here instead of discussing in the temple?"

"Oh, they kept speaking something about that lives are in misery and suffering. I am nearly bored to death, so I slipped out."

Zi Mo had come to him unconsciously when he was speaking. "Kid, although Qingfeng doesn't think you two can achieve it, I think so! This time I brought her to the Violet Manor. How would you like to thank me, kid?"

"Oh..." Xiao Chen sighed deeply. "What should I do, she had already forgotten me..."

Zi Mo would slap his hand on the back of his head before Xiao Chen finished speaking. "Kid, don't complain here. If I were you, I would slap Mu Shaoai and take her away."

Speaking of this, Zi Mo's face looked a little gloomy that he seemed to have recalled a memory of the past a long time ago. He signed and said then, "My junior sister and I used to always come to this Wangxian Pavilion together a long time ago..."

Xiao Chen had never seen him so serious, so he couldn't help but get goosebumps. He thought Zi Mo was talking about the last two of the seven masters. Xiao Chen didn't know what had happened to them before, that they had finally completely isolated from each other all their lives. Was it also for the letter "love"?

Zi Mo sighed and said, "Love is a word that has never been understood since ancient times. There were so many saints missed the chance to achieve true Tao because they couldn't escape from this word. But if a person was missed, he or she would be lost by them forever. What was the sense even if they became immortals?"

What was the sense even if they became immortals? This sentence suddenly bumped into Xiao Chen's heart like a big bell and made his heartache. In the past, he devoted himself to the immortality cultivation and didn't care about the world of mortals until he met Hua Weiyang. If he hadn't met her, maybe he'd already achieved his Tao and become a God King or Honored Immortal now.

But even to this day, he had no regrets. How about Qianyu Nishang? She had already entered the world of immortals Because she could be ruthless. But after thousands of years being alone in the cold world, hadn't she felt regret at all?

Presumably in the last mythological era, the fairy who took the immortal medicine and finally stayed Guanghan Palace alone must have been regret, or she wouldn't feel that there were only the blue sea and sky accompanied her lonely heart.

Unconsciously the sun was sinking. Xiao Chen vows and said, "I learned a lot from what predecessor said today."

Zi Mo swayed his hand and sighed. "In two days, I have to go and ask my two sisters to come back. The younger sister Yanluo is easy to deal with, I am afraid that the sister Huashang is difficult to invite."

Xiao Chen had no idea about what happened to these seven masters. The Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation must be started by all of the seven, no one can be missed. Xiao Chen said, "If there is anything I can do for you, please tell me."

Zi Mo signed and nodded his head. "Okay. It's late, you should be back."

When Xiao Chen returned to his yard, Murong Xian'er was talking with Luo Shangyan angrily. He smiled and asked, "Who annoyed my Xian'er?"

Seeing Xiao Chen came back, Murong Xian'er ran to him immediately. She hugged his arms and said, "Welcome back! I just saw sister Muxue, but she was strange. I talked about you with her but she kept saying that she didn't know you. I was so angry!"

Xiao Chen smiled slightly and touched her head, saying, "Well, don't mention me with her anymore."

"Humph! And the Mu Shaoai is an asshole. When he saw me, he dared want to..." Speaking of this, her face turned red.

Xiao Chen's eyebrows frowned. "What did he want to do?"

After a detailed inquiry, Xiao Chen knew that Mu Shaoai was exactly the same as what others had said, a bad lecher, who intended to pay the court to Luo Shangyan last month.

Xiao Chen shook a banyan tree in the yard with a big bang. After a while, he calmed down. Luo Shangyan asked, "What happened to you and Junior Sister Li?"

Murong Xian'er replied for him quickly, "Sister Muxue have fallen in love with Mu Shaoai..."

The more Xiao Chen listened, the more distress he suffered. He shook his head to indicate her to stop talking.

when it was quiet at night, Xiao Chen looked at the crescent moon on the sky alone. "Since she couldn't recognize me when we met, why would I keep thinking about her."

However, whether consciously or unconsciously, Yu Yifeng arranged Li Muxue to live near Xiao Chen's yard.

The next day, Qing Chen was discussing with someone in the Coalesced Colors Hall about how to invite Huashang and Yanluo, which seemed to be not easy. And the Patriarch Guanshan was making more troubles which had burned these people's heads.

Sitting in the yard, Xiao Chen intended to start cultivation. Then he heard the voice of Mu Shaoai from nearby. It was obvious that he went to see Li Muxue. So he shut down his auditory sense and turned to a deaf man for good.

In the third day, Xiao Chen intended to visit Liu Fenghuang. As soon as he came out form the yard, he saw that Mu Shaoai was standing in front of Li Muxue's yard with a joyful expression.

With a squeak, the wooden door opened and Li Muxue came out from the yard. She was in a light green dress which made her more charming. She said, "You are so early, where are we going today?"

Mu Shaoai smiled lightly and said, "There was a beauty that I couldn't forget about her since the first time we met. I couldn't help missing her crazily even for a one-day-parting..." Then he moved his fingers and showed a bunch of colorful flowers like magic.

"Junior Sister, this is for you."

Li Muxue was surprised and received his flowers. She said unconsciously, "How beautiful the flowers are! Did they come from your magic?"

Mu Shaoai smiled slightly and replied, "This kind of flower named the Charming Beauty and only one color of the flower blooms each hour. If you want to gather all twelve colors, you should wait for twelve hours." What he meant by that was that he spent the whole night collecting the flowers.

"If you like, I will collect them for you every day. Now let's go, I will bring you to an interesting place today." When Mu Shaoai finished, he would take Li Muxue's hand. However, Xiao Chen moved to them quickly and fended off Mu Shaoai's hand.

Mu Shaoai was confused at him. He asked, "Junior Brother Xiao, why you did this?"

Xiao Chen replied coldly, "Now the whole East Continent was facing great danger. You choose to put your attention on the little tricks instead of cultivation. Don't you feel sorry for your master? What exactly are you intended to do on this Jade Qing Mountain, learning or picking up girls? Don't you know that a cultivator should be entirely at peace like water? Being such half-hearted, when can you achieve the Tao?"

After scolding at him, Xiao Chen felt more comfortable. Then he dragged Li Muxue away.

"Come with me! Don't contact him anymore!"

The ridiculous words made Mu Shaoai totally in a mess.

Dragging by him with no reason, Li Muxue didn't struggle to free herself until they arrived at a quiet bamboo grove. She was a bit angry and asked, "What are you doing? Who are you? Do I know you?"

Xiao Chen turned to her. When he saw the Charming Beauty in her hand, he suddenly became angry and said, "Do you like magic tricks? I can do it either!" Then he took her flowers, crumpled them into a mess and throw them to the air. The colorful petals fluttered and fell down.

"See, the blossoms scattered by the fairy."

Li Muxue was amused by him and burst into laughter. "You call this a magic trick? You are quite interesting. But do I know you? You just dragged me away."

She made him became angrier. He said, "Do you know what kind of man he is? Is it good for you to stay with such a person all day long?"

Her smile had gone. She turned her head and said, "Humph! What kind of man he is? At least he would not sneak away without a message." In the end, her eyes got wet.

Xiao Chen felt pain in his heart. "Di-did she got her memory back? Or she had never lost the soul, and I was cheated by Qingfeng that she only wanted me to forget about her..."

"Muxue, I..."

"Don't call me Muxue! Do I know you? Call me Miss Li!" Li Muxue raised her head and tears fell down her cheeks.

"Muxue, I'm sorry!" Xiao Chen could no longer suppress the mood at this moment and hold her tightly.

"I'm sorry. I won't leave you alone anymore."

People always didn't know what was precious before they lost them. He was very sad at the moment, just as in that year, if he could be braver, maybe Weiyang would not...

Hearing this, Li Muxue burst into tears and asked, in a choked voice, "What are you doing? Let me go, I haven't forgiven you. Xiao Chen, do you really want me to forget you? Even if someday I forget you, won't you remind me..."

"No... I was just afraid. I was afraid that I will lose you eventually, just like..."

"Just like how I lost Hua Weiyang." The love came from nowhere, but the affection was becoming deeper. Later he learned that she was the daughter of the devil's leader, and finally, they were separated by death.

At this time, a sword radiance suddenly fell down.

"Junior Brother Xiao, Martial Uncle Qingfeng wants you to..."

When Yu Yifeng saw the scene, he turned around in a hurry. Xiao Chen released Li Muxue quickly. He coughed and asked, "What does Predecessor Qingfeng want me to do?"

"Martial Uncle Qingfeng wants you to go to the Coalesced Colors Hall." After he finished, he turned into a sword radiance and went down the mountain.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 161 Knowing the Truth

Xiao Chen wiped off the tears on Li Muxue's face and said softly, "Predecessor Qingfeng asked for me, and it's about the Patriarch Guanshan. Shall I go first?"

Li Muxue nodded and said, "I'm with you."

Xiao Chen smiled gently. "Are you going to go like this? Maybe Predecessor Zi Mo might say that I am bullying you again."

"Humph! Are you not?"

When the two people returned to the yard, Li Muxue washed away the tears on her face, and the two went down the mountain, heading the Coalesced Colors Hall.

When they arrived at the Coalesced Colors Hall, the atmosphere was solemn, and everyone’s face was dignified. Xiao Chen and Li Muxue stood in the middle. They first bowed to Perfected Immortal Qing Chen who was at the head of the temple and then greeted several other people.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said, "Save the courtesy, Xiao Chen. Please sit down."

Xiao Chen and Li Muxue walked over and sat next to the two elders, Zi and Qing. The Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said again, "This time, the calamity in the East Continent is almost as serious as the one in the Middle Continent before. The person who was full of Devil Qi just destroyed a few sects and then went missing. But Patriarch Guanshan wants to bloodbath the whole East Continent..."

Xiao Chen knew that the person mentioned must be Gu Feng who ran out from the ancient tomb in the back of his family's mountain. It was very much related to Xiao Ning, his true ancestor, and what happened thousands of years ago.

Outside and inside the temple, many people had indignation in their hearts after hearing this. A true devil still had his mercy, but Patriarch Guanshan, who was also a cultivator, actually did such a thing against human nature.

Qingfeng nodded and faced Xiao Chen, saying, "So, Xiao Chen, I discussed with several brothers. And we decide to let you ask Huashang sisters back."

"Me?" Xiao Chen pointed to himself, and he was somewhat puzzled. He thought that there are now five people out of the Seven Sons. Why they let him do this since there were so many choices?

Yu Yifeng said, "Junior Brother Xiao, there's something you don't know. Martial Uncle Huashang established a sect named Heartless Palace in the Falling Flowers Valley decades ago. They have never been in contact with other sects, especially the Jade Qing Sect members. So, you are our only hope."

When Xiao Chen heard Heartless Palace, he was stunned. Chu Lingjiao was one of the Heartless Palace! Last time in Zhou State, they seemed to have made enemies. Was it really good for him to go to the Heartless Palace?

Li Muxue said, "I will go with you."

Just then, a clear voice came from outside the hall. "It's better for me and Junior Sister Li to do this."

Everyone looked back—it was Mu Shaoai walked in. He entered the hall, and his eyes were fixed on Li Muxue. Zi Mo squinted at him and said sarcastically, "You? Are you going to die there? Get lost!"

"You……"

Mu Shaoai was the great disciple of Yuheng Zi. His talent was not bad, and he entered the Core Forming Realm a few years ago. So, he was more or less self-conceit. Although he knew that Zi Mo was his Martial Uncle Xiaoyao, he felt greatly unhappy being humiliated in front of so many people.

Zi Mo stood up and said, "What? Go on!" Although he looked funny in normal days, his cultivation was the most unfathomable one in the Seven Sons. No one knew how strong he was. So, what he said had a certain majesty, and Mu Shaoai was shocked and unable to speak at the scene.

Yu Hengzi coughed and said, "Shaoai, you step back."

"Yes, master." Mu Shaoai now had reason to step back, so he immediately stepped back with a clasp of his hands and walked out of the hall.

Zi Mo was still angry. "Damn it. How dare he refute back to me!"

Yu Hengzi smiled obsequiously and said, "Junior Brother Xiaoyao, why bother with the disciples." Although he said this, he knew in his heart that Xiaoyao Zi had never been able to get along with himself before. He came back this time and remained the same.

Then, everyone agreed that tomorrow, Xiao Chen and Li Muxue would go to the Heartless Palace and ask Huashang back. Getting out of the hall, Yu Yifeng stopped him and said, "Little Chen, My Martial Uncle Huashang's temper is perverse. You must not mention the names of other Jade Qing Sect members in the Heartless Palace. You can only mention Martial Uncle Qingfeng. Tell her that Martial Uncle Qingfeng let you invite her."

Xiao Xiao was puzzled by this. Was the relationship between the Seven Sons so bad? Where was the friendship of the past? Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Okay, I get it."

In the night, the wind was clear, and the moon was bright. It was late autumn, and the weather was getting cold. Xiao Chen went to Qingfeng's residence and saw him stand in the courtyard with his hands at his back and sighed at the moon. Xiao Chen coughed and said, "Predecessor Qingfeng."

Qingfeng nodded. "Come in." It seemed that he already knew what Xiao Chen came to him for.

Xiao Chen entered the courtyard and clasped his hads. "There are some things that I don't know. Predecessor Qingfeng, please tell me." Qingfeng nodded slightly and said, "Speak."

Xiao Chen took a deep breath and silenced for a long time. He finally asked, "In fact, I was the baby in the sarcophagus, right?"

Qingfeng was silent as if he recalled the scene of that cold night. He said after a long time, "That night, your father came with a baby. I wanted to transmit the soul of the baby in the sarcophagus to the baby in your father's hands. But it turned out that no matter what I did, it did not work. Seeing two babies dying, I had to transmit the soul of the baby in your father’s hands into..."

Although Xiao Chen had already expected the truth, he trembled upon hearing this. He asked after a long time, "Does my father know about this?"

Being silent for a moment, Qingfeng nodded.

Xiao Chen’s heart hurt, but he was rather moved. Back then, he couldn’t practice martial arts at the beginning, and his father went around and searched for medicine. He also recalled that his father always squabbled with several elders for him. He couldn’t help but weep.

His mother probably still didn't know about it. But in any case, he would only recognize them as parents, and he was their biological child!

With a sigh, Xiao Chen clasped his hand. "Thank you, predecessor, for telling me the truth tonight. Please don’t tell anyone about this."

He knew that this matter involved too many things. The sarcophagus that carried him back then was the spirit gathering sarcophagus carring the body of Patriarch Guanshan which was stolen by a mysterious man from the Skygale Sect. Once this matter spread around, Xiao Chen was afraid that it would cause a big trouble.

Qingfeng nodded. This was also the secret that he had hidden in his heart for many years. Xiao Chen clasped his hands and said, "Then I will not bother you from rest." After that, Xiao Chen went out of the courtyard.

Walking on the mountain road back to his yard, the cold wind blew his face, and his heart was somewhat cool. It was almost half a year since he came to Violet Manor, but he never visited his mother at the Su family. He had to find a way to visit the Su family.

There had always been a faint worry in his heart. He always felt that there would be a major event happening in the near future. It's either related to the destruction of the Mystic Cyan Sect thousands of years ago or related to his resurrection after thousands of years. He did not know how much time was there left for him to reunite with family and friends.

At the same time, in another temple, Yu Hengzi's eyebrows were deeply furrowed. Mu Shaoai walked back and forth in the hall, saying, "Master, are you really going to inject your cultivation into that Xiao Chen? Let's not talk about his unclear background. Last time he was in the Widespread Wintriness Sect, he became very devilish and hurt a lot of people. Base on this issue, how can we trust him?"

Yu Hengzi took a deep breath and said, "I know. But this is your Sect Leader's decision."

Mu Shaoai said with hatred, "Sect Leader. Sect Leader. Sect Leader again! He favored Yu Yifeng, it's fine. But now he wants to push your cultivation into an outsider, only because that man is a descendant of his friend? I'm not worse than Xiao Chen in talent and strength. I'm not worse than Yu Yifeng."

Yu Hengzi glared at him and swung his sleeve. "Do you know which aspect of yours is worse than that of Yu Yifeng? A cultivator should be as quiet as water. But you are so anxious when you encounter something. You won't achieve anything great like this! How can you lead the Jade Qing Sect in the future?"

Mu Shaoai lowered his head and said, "Master, you are right." After a while, he looked up again and said, "But master, you saw it today. That Xiaoyao Zi humiliated me in front of everyone. Obviously, he did it against you..."

Before he finished speaking, Yu Hengzi hurriedly looked out and found nothing in the wind and grass. He turned his head and thundered in a low voice, "Shut up! Who taught these to you?"

Mu Shaoai's body trembled, and now he knew what he said was sowing dissension among the elders. It was a big sin. According to the Jade Qing Sect rules, he had to face the wall for ten years to regret and confess. So, he immediately lowered his head.

Yu Hengzi said, "Nevermind. I know what to do about it. You go back now."

"Yes, master." Mu Shaoai clasped his hands and left the hall. When he got outside the door, he even felt the moonlight and tree shadows were annoying. A cold light flashed through his eyes, and he said deeply, "Xiao Chen..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 162 Falling Flowers Valley

In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen prepared everything, opened the door, and walk to the yard. Autumn was comfortable, and the sun was shining. He was about to call Li Muxue to go to the Coalesced Colors Hall when the voice of Murong Xian'er rose from behind. "Brother Xiao Chen, are you leaving?"

Xiao Chen turned and saw Murong Xian'er and Luo Shangyan standing side by side. He smiled gently and said, "Yes, the Patriarch Guanshan issue is imminent. I have to go ask predecessor Huashang back as soon as possible."

Luo Shangyan wanted to say something but she didn't say it. After a while, she said, "Are you going with Junior Sister Li?" Xiao Chen nodded. Luo Shangyan said, "Then you should be careful."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "Okay, I get it." He then walked outside the yard, called Li Muxue, and went to the Coalesced Colors Hall. The people in the hall who were headed by the Perfected Immortal Qing Chen were waiting here, but Yu Yifeng was not there. It seemed that he went to ask for Perfected Immortal Yanluo in the morning.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said some related matters, and summoned a Flying-cloud Stone, saying, "Junior Sister Huashang is stubborn. If she insists on not coming back, you should persuade her with nice words. Remember not to annoy her."

Xiao Chen thought that Huashang was one of the Seven Sons and at least at peak Core Forming Realm. He laughed and said, "Okay, I understand." He then boarded on the Flying-cloud Stone with Li Muxue.

He had mastered the essentials of controlling Flying-cloud Stone before. He flew south in accordance with the location indicated by the Perfected Immortal Qing Chen.

The breeze blew the face, and eight hours passed without knowing. It was about 5 p.m, and the sun was falling west. Xiao Chen looked down and found the aura of Spiritual Qi. He then chanted spells and let the Flying-cloud Stone descend slowly.

Falling on the ground, Xiao Chen removed the stone and walked with Li Muxue for about three kilometers before they saw a stone monument. The stone monument was not special, but it was carved with four words that made people stop: The trespassers will die!

Xiao Chen thought that predecessor Huashang left this to prevent outlanders from invading. He looked at Li Muxue and shouted to the valley, "I'm Xiao Chen, the disciple of Qingfeng. I come to visit predecessor Huashang!"

The sound spread for more than 5,000 meters and echoed in the valley. But no one responded to his voice. Xiao Chen thought if there was something wrong in the valley. Otherwise, according to what Qing Chen said before, as long as he said that he was a disciple of Qingfeng, someone should receive him. After waiting for a moment, he looked up and saw the sky was getting dark. He said, "Let's go in and check it out."

They walked to the valley. After walking for about two kilometers, they felt the breeze with the scent of flowers. In the distance, the clear stream was winding, the birds were humming, and the ancient vines coiled on the trees. The colorful flowers scattered on the ground. It was a beautiful place.

Although it was late autumn, the scenery in the valley was beautiful, and the ordinary people would be refreshed in this place. But there seemed to be sadness between his brows.

Somehow, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sorrow, as if he had really come here before, and he was so familiar with the flowers and trees here. He felt like being in a dream.

Since ancient times, there had been a saying that if you had been to a place in your previous life, you would feel something if you visit it again. At this moment, the feeling of Xiao Chen was just like this. They walked for some time and went into a bamboo forest. The sorrow in his heart was spread unscrupulously.

Looking at the bamboos, Xiao Chen wanted to cry out loud but cannot cry. Just like these bamboos, they seemed to be planted by him and someone else.

Li Muxue saw his face abnormal and asked, "What happened to you?"

Xiao Chen came to his senses, shook his head, and asked while seeing her face abnormal, "What happened to you?" Li Muxue shook her head and said, "I don't know how to say it. I always felt that I had been here before."

Xiao Chen was shocked. "Is it Weiyang?" Weiyang had been here. The words she left on the Cliff of Fallen Divinity: "I'm in the Loveless Valley..."

Loveless Valley, Heartless Palace, and Falling Flowers Valley! Was there any connection?

At this moment, all his thoughts were intertwined. There was a storm in his heart. If this was really the Loveless Valley, then Weiyang must have been here. But thousands of years had passed. It was something he could never reach.

He wanted to shout loudly at this moment, but Li Muxue was here. He could not show this kind of emotion. He put the sadness aside, walked through the bamboo forest, and there was a flower forest in front of him. Li Muxue seemed to be unhappy all the way, so he asked, "What happened?"

Li Muxue looked sideways and said, "Humph! You are thinking about someone else. It must be Huangfu Xin'er, right?"

Xiao Chen was a bit stunned and said, "No! Xin'er..."

Li Muxue pursed her mouth and looked like she was wronged greatly. "You call her so intimately, and you still said no. It's right. I heard that she also came to Violet Manor a few months ago. You must want to go meet her again. I was not around for some time, maybe you already..."

Xiao Chen was shocked. "Xin'er also came here?" However, he did not see her in the Skygale Sect last time. If she stayed in the Skygale Sect, what should he do?

Looking back, he found Li Muxue was gone. He turned around and saw her standing at his back, being angry. He smiled and said, "All right, Muxue..."

Li Muxue looked sideways and said, "Who is Muxue? What are we? Call me Miss Li!" Xiao Chen said in surprise, "Didn't you say that Miss Li sounds bad?"

Li Muxue pretended to be angry and snorted to the sky.

Xiao Chen smiled gently and walked back, taking her hand, saying, "Well, Miss Li, we should proceed, or it'll go dark. Then the leopard and worms in the mountains would all..."

Before his voice fell, he felt something flying on the left side. He swung his sleeve, and with a few noises, some silver needles stuck into the soil. The end of the silver needle was black. Obviously, they were very poisonous. If it weren't for his good Divine Sense, they would've been killed.

"Who is sneaking! Come out!"

This time was the same. Before his voice fell, a few silver needles arrived. The hidden weapons were sent very fast. They could only hear the sound and could not see their shadows. The person who sent them had extraordinary cultivation, and a normal barrier was hard to block them.

Xiao Chen took Li Muxue and jumped to the sky, standing on a tree. With a few sounds, several silver needles stuck on the trunk of the flower tree. Then, the tree withered instantly.

Xiao Chen was shocked because the weapon was so toxic. Obviously, the person aimed to take their lives. He was annoyed and said, "Who are you exactly? If you don't come out again, don't blame me for being rude!"

At this time, a crisp, female voice in the deep forest rose. "Thief! When have you been polite!" As her voice fell, a dozen women in white flashed out of the forest with noise.

Xiao Chen’s eyes narrowed. Everyone was holding a sword, and their costumes were all the same as those of Chu Lingjiao's girls on that day. They should be disciples of the Heartless Palace. Their eyes were filled with resentment, and they just called him thief. It must have been caused by a misunderstanding. He landed to the ground with Li Muxue and clasped his hands. "Junior sisters, I'm..."

Before he could finish, a woman shouted, "Thief! Do you think that we cannot recognize you if you disguise like this?" Then, a dozen of them immediately formed a sword formation and trapped the two in the center.

A dozen long swords were shining in the sun, just like the golden snakes. Xiao Chen cursed in his heart. Although they only had average cultivation which was about Lv 2 or Lv 3 Foundation Building Realm and it was easy to defeat them, it would offend their master, Huashang, if he attacked them.

While thinking, a long sword suddenly moved. Xiao Chen worried that Li Muxue would be injured, so he caught the blade with two fingers, saying, "Junior sister, listen to me, I'm definitely not some..."

The woman wanted to draw back her long sword, but her strength was not as great as that of him. She was so angry, and the rest of them saw it and attacked after giving battle-cries. In an instant, the wind blew madly, and the sword shadows were moving in disorder.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 163 Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld

It wasn't a problem for Xiao Chen to handle one person but facing these many people put him in an awkward situation. Moreover, their sword formation was formidable and his hands were bound for fear of injuring them.

The dresses of more than a dozen girls, all at the peak of their youth, fluttered in the wind. Out of nowhere, fragrance permeated the woods. Xiao Chen knew he couldn't let down his guard or he would fall into a precarious situation. He tried explaining to the girls as he defended himself. However, the girls refused to listen and continued attacking him.

"Pervert! Don't even think of leaving this place today!" one of the girls yelled as she thrust her sword. "Sexual deviant! Today, you'll be buried in the Falling Flowers Valley!" another cried, thrusting her sword.

Xiao Chen endured the fight for about 30 minutes, being in defensive mode the entire time. These girls stood no chance if he wanted to fight back. Even so, they stubbornly persisted while continuously blasting him for being a pervert.

This angered him. First, no one came to receive him even though he had been yelling for some time outside the valley. Now, these girls were indiscriminately attacking him. He was a decent and upstanding man, yet was humiliatingly dubbed a pervert here. It was outrageous!

Xiao Chen hailed from an affluent family and learned literature from his mother since he was a child. He could be considered an educated, well-mannered person. However, these girls were scolding and berating him. He couldn't help getting irritated. With a single palm attack, he sent a long sword aimed at him flying and said indignantly, "I'm an upstanding and honorable man! In what way do I resemble a pervert?!"

"In every way! You even sound like a pervert!" the girl closest to him shouted. Simultaneously, another sword flew toward him.

Her sword was startlingly fast and nimble. It arrived in front of Xiao Chen's face in the blink of an eye while he was talking, catching him off guard. He hastily slanted his body, causing the arrow to narrowly brush past his chest. This was becoming dangerous. The girl who tried to stab him failed to conserve her power in time and fell into his arms. However, her remaining force didn't dissipate because of the collision.

Seeing as the girl was about to crash to the ground, Xiao Chen grabbed her. Unexpectedly, he missed and caught her belt instead.

She fell to the ground as a ripping sound tore through the air. With the belt in Xiao Chen's hand, her clothes were nearly untied. The girl swiftly pulled her clothes close and covered her body. She was so ashamed that she wanted to crawl into a hole.

Xiao Chen didn't think things would turn out like this. He was merely trying to help. He hastily said, "I didn't intend to disrespect you. I'm just…" For a moment, he didn't know what he should say. Seeing this, the other girls yelled, "And you dare say you're not a pervert!"

Li Muxue, who stood on the sidelines, also became angry after seeing this. She produced a sword out of nowhere and yelled, "Pervert! Take this!" She thrust her sword at him.

Xiao Chen was puzzled. Why was Li Muxue attacking him as well? The girls were stunned as well and wondered, "Why are the two perverts fighting among themselves?"

A burst of bright laughter emerged from the fringes of the sky right then, the laughter harboring a profoundly deep power. The treetops shook with the force of the sound, causing the leaves to fall to the ground. Then came a man's voice. "How have you been, my fellow junior sisters? Did you keep me in your thoughts?"

The girls immediately turned pale after hearing this voice and swiftly gathered into a tight group. Out of nowhere, a gale swept the ground. Aside from the flower petals being swept into the gale, the girls' skirts also billowed with the wind.

The girls immediately pulled their skirts close, prompting another burst of laughter. Two figures appeared atop a tree, both looking like they were 27 or 28. One was wearing a white shirt and the other a black shirt. They were leering at the girls.

Only then did the girls realized that everything was a misunderstanding. These two were the true perverts, the Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld!

The white-shirted one was named Ji Wulang and the black-shirted one was named Ji Wuhuan. Both had ruined countless girls and no one in this area was unfamiliar with them. Some time ago, they even announced that they would come on this day to marry all the Heartless Palace disciples.

One of the girls cried, "Perverts, how dare you come and provoke the Heartless Palace!" Even though she kept her head high and chest out, she had obviously lost some of the ferocity she showed to Xiao Chen.

Ji Wulang laughed heartily. "My junior sisters, come with us and you'll live in a place that resembles a paradise. It's better than staying here, keeping that old hag company, and cutting off your feelings or whatever, isn't it?"

Indignant after hearing him mock their master, the girls immediately formed a sword formation. Ji Wulang laughed again. Then, he noticed Xiao Chen and smiled at him. "I see that you're also one of us. Nice, very nice…" Before finishing his sentence, he spotted the nearby Li Muxue and his eyes instantly gleamed.

For years, he had gone around deflowering girls but this was his first time meeting a girl as beautiful as a fairy. He wanted nothing more than to kidnap her. Beside him, Ji Wuhuan took notice as well. He immediately said, "I saw her first! You can't steal her!" With a dip of his toe, he flew toward Li Muxue.

"Who said finders are keepers?" Worried that Ji Wuhuan would get the girl first, Ji Wulang instantly chased after him.

"So you two are the reason I was inexplicably besieged by a bunch of mad women," Xiao Chen thought, "Now you even dare to disregard me and attempt to kidnap Muxue." His figure went out of focus before swiftly reappearing in front of Li Muxue. He thrust his palms at the same time, launching two shadows of golden dragons.

Two earth-shattering palm forces, accompanied by dragon's cries, nearly shook the entire woods. The Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld was so preoccupied with grabbing Li Muxue that they neglected to guard against Xiao Chen. The palm forces slammed into them and sent them flying.

The dragon's cries gradually weakened but its remaining power was still breathtaking. The girls were stunned to discover how strong Xiao Chen was. They realized that he could have easily taken their lives earlier.

Xiao Chen sneered. "Stop making a fuss here! Scram!" He considered chasing away the two men to be a favor to the Heartless Palace. This would make it easier for him to persuade Huashang to return to the Jade Qing Sect.

The Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld landed on the ground and glared daggers at him. "Good job, kid! You refuse the path to heaven, choosing to barge into the gates of hell instead!" Their True Energy quaked in unison, reducing the trees nearby into dust.

Xiao Chen was startled to learn that they were Core Forming Realm cultivators. That meant he had simply caught them off guard earlier. He snapped into focus to prevent the two from attacking him simultaneously. While he could easily handle one Core Forming Realm cultivator, dealing with two at the same time was much more challenging.

Ji Wulang said, "I'll capture the girl; you fight this kid!" Ji Wuhuan swiftly retorted. "Who gave you the right to decide? You fight the kid; I'll capture the girl!"

It was obvious from their conversation that they didn't fear Xiao Chen at all. In the end, Ji Wulang gave up arguing. "Fine! You better remember to keep the girl alive at night!" He transformed into a drawn-out light and charged at Chen Xiao.

Xiao Chen didn't notice when a long sword appeared in Ji Wulang's hand. Ji Wulang waved the sword, launching a nearly 10 Chinese feet-long saber radiance that cast a blinding light over the woods. Xiao Chen, knowing that this attack would be a strong one, dodged sideways and narrowly avoided the saber radiance. The saber ended up slashing down quite a few large trees.

Petals swirled in the air. On the ground was a dent made by the saber. The attack of a Core Forming Realm cultivator must not be underestimated. On the other side, Ji Wuhuan was moving toward Li Muxue. Knowing that the situation was worsening, Xiao Chen summoned the Blood Lotus Demon Blade. The sight of the eerie blood-red blade gave Ji Wulang a fright.

Xiao Chen could perfectly command the blade now. With an upward thrust of the blade, a blood-red light struck Ji Wuhuan's back. Ji Wuhuan was so close to capturing Li Muxue when he felt a strange force attacking him from behind. Swiftly, he turned his body and shoved his palms forward.

The two forces collided, the aftershock causing the nearby petals to rain down. The Heartless Palace disciples nearby felt a jolt in their heart. They believed that these two were on par with each other.

What they didn't know was how strenuous it was for Xiao Chen to use the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method against the Core Forming Realm cultivator. It wouldn't be advantageous for him if this battle continued. He yelled at the girls, "Where did all the fierceness you showed me earlier go?!"

The girls recovered their senses. Since Xiao Chen was here to help them, how could they watch without doing anything? Seeing his earth-shattering twin palm attacks earlier made them believe that he could easily deal with the Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld.

The girls swiftly undo their sword formation and charged at the Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld. The storm of sword radiances was blindingly bright, giving Xiao Chen a breather. He rapidly moved toward Li Muxue to protect her.

Li Muxue was casting sword spells with her left hand and wielding her sword across her chest with her right hand. "You don't have to worry about me. Focus on defeating the enemies."

Only then did Xiao Chen notice that she was emanating a strong aura. He was hit by the realization that while his cultivation was rapidly improving, she wasn't lagging behind either. It was simply his longtime habit of protecting those around him. Had Ji Wuhuan rashly try and capture her earlier, he might even end up getting injured.

Following this realization, he calmed down and his worries dissipated. He inserted the Blood Lotus Demon Blade into the ground and started casting spells to produce seals. A formidable aura emerged from within him and spread to his surroundings, leading the flora around him to shake incessantly.

The others also sensed this frightening aura. The Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld looked at him in alarm and said in unison, "Stop him now!" Their figures disappeared as they aimed for Xiao Chen.

With a cold gaze, Li Muxue cast a spell with her left hand as she thrust her sword with her right hand. Instantly, a sword radiance cut through the air. Even though it didn't injure the duo, it caught them by surprise and considerably slowed their movements.

The sky, initially cloudless for thousands of miles, was abruptly overrun by a sea of dark clouds. The wide expanse of dark clouds, with its lightning flashes and rolling thunder, hung over their heads. Out of the blue, a dragon poked its head from within the clouds. It looked disdainfully at the living things below out of the corner of its eye. Xiao Chen had unleashed the third style of the Dragon Roar Palm, the Dragon's Wrath.

The Heartless Palace disciples were overwhelmed with shock and fright after seeing the dragon's head that had appeared without warning. The Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld also sensed this terrifying force at last. They moved swiftly to launch a ferocious attack on Xiao Chen. Right then, the gargantuan dragon in the sky roared in anger and dived down with its entire body.

The flora gave in to the tremendous force before the dragon had even reached the ground, all of them turning into powder. The girls found it hard to breathe. The Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld was even more astonished. Despite their intention to dodge, it was evidently too late for them to do so.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 164 Heartless Palace

The gargantuan dragon dived down ruthlessly, causing the entire valley to shudder in fear. Countless trees and grasses were crushed under the force of this boundless pressure. Large expanses of soil overturned and flew into the air. Instantly, more than half of the woods were ruined. The Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld was the most gravely injured of them all. They supported each other while repeatedly coughing up blood. Their clothing was mostly ruined and every inch of their skin was covered with blood and soil. The duo looked battered and exhausted.

Within seconds, the dark clouds that hung close to the ground dissipated and a clear sky that stretched for thousands of miles once again showed itself. Ji Wulang pointed to Xiao Chen and said resentfully, "Kid, you're an heir of the Ancient Immortal Clan! What's your name?"

Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "I am who I am and I'm not ashamed. I'm Xiao Chen."

The Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld, who was already pale from blood loss, turned even whiter after hearing his name. Ji Wulang slapped his forehead. "How did we end up meeting this malefic creature?!" He swiftly turned into a sword radiance and fled southeast with Ji Wuhuan.

The group of more than a dozen girls also turned deathly pale after hearing Xiao Chen's name. When Xiao Chen reported his name at the entrance of the valley, they thought he was one of the perverted Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld. They never imagined that he would be the real thing, the one who used a single punch to wipe out a peak-level Core Forming Realm cultivator and a single saber attack to severely injure an expectant Nascent Soul Realm devil.

Xiao Chen shook his head at the bad reputation he was gaining. He saluted the girls. "Don't worry, senior sisters. I didn't come here with malicious intentions."

Considering he had been nothing but refined and courteous from start to finish, coupled with his words now, the girls finally felt more at ease. One of them stepped forward and returned his greetings. "We're truly sorry for mistaking you for those two sexual deviants earlier, Young Master Xiao."

Xiao Chen chuckled. "It's fine. Where are those two from? Why are they troubling you?" He knew that Huashang, being one of the Jade Qing Seven, ought to be at least a peak-level Core Forming Realm cultivator. Huashang could easily exterminate those two with a single attack, so why did she allow them to barge into the valley? Could she be away?

The girl looked rather displeased. "It's best not to mention it," she said, "Why are you here today, Young Master Xiao?"

Xiao Chen replied, "To be honest, I'm here to discuss an important matter with Predecessor Huashang. Is she here?"

The girl instantly looked uncomfortable, prompting another girl to step forward and say, "Young Master Xiao, it's better that you leave immediately. If..."

Hearing how hesitant she sounded, Xiao Chen frowned. "What's wrong? Is Predecessor Huashang not here?"

The girl looked terribly uneasy and only answered his question after hesitating for a long time. "That's not it. It's just that three months ago, our master suddenly ruled that any man who barges into our valley will have his eyes gouged out, tendons broken, and imprisoned for 49 days..."

Xiao Chen was startled. This punishment was even crueler than an execution. Yu Yifeng told him that Huashang was strange and difficult to understand. Even so, she was one of the Jade Qing Seven. How could she be so vicious?

Li Muxue frowned and asked, "What happened?" If that was Huashang's character, it would be quite the challenge to ask her to return to the Jade Qing Sect.

The girl hemmed and hawed before answering, "It began three months ago when our master came across a girl on her way home. Finding her to be adorable, our master took her in. Afterward, she learned that the girl was suffering from a heartbreak and it reminded her of her own..."

Another girl walked up to them and interrupted the one speaking. She saluted Xiao Chen. "Forgive us, Young Master Xiao. We're thankful that you chased those two men away but please go home."

Xiao Chen knew they were being considerate but he had an urgent need to meet Huashang. He returned the salutation. "I'll wait outside the valley while you report to your master that her old friend's disciples are here to pay a visit. Will this do, Senior Sisters?"

"Well..." The girls looked uncomfortable. One of them said, "I'll be honest, Young Master Xiao. Our master has been meditating behind closed doors all this while. We don't know when she'll be done."

Xiao Chen and Li Muxue exchanged glances, both thinking, "If this is the case, never mind asking her to return, it'll be difficult to even meet Huashang."

Xiao Chen turned around and walked to the entrance of the valley. He knew that it was impossible to barge in. The only thing he could do was leaving this place and coming up with another plan. They couldn't return just like this or they risk jeopardizing the matter at hand.

He recalled the sarcastic remarks that Mu Shaoai and the rest made when they left this morning. What should they do now? Was Huashang really mediating behind closed doors or did something major happened in the valley?

Suddenly, a cool female voice drifted from a faraway place. "How could we turn you away when you're the disciples of my master's old friend?" Xiao Chen turned around and saw a beautiful woman dressed in plain white clothing hovering in the air. The other girls respectfully greeted her. "Senior Sister Chu."

Xiao Chen stared fixedly at the figure and saw that it was Chu Lingjiao. Even though they had gotten into a disagreement over the zither's string in Zhou State, it was nevertheless easier to speak to an acquaintance. Moreover, her words implied that he should stay. He saluted her with a smile. "So it's you, Senior Sister Chu. It's been a while. I trust you've been well."

Chu Lingjiao swiftly came close and landed in front of him. She glanced at Li Muxue, who stood beside him, before fixing her gaze on him. With a faint smile, she said, "Junior Brother Xiao, how have you been?"

Many of the girls were taken aback to learn that their Senior Sister Chu knew this man. Senior Sister Chu chuckled, emanating her lovely charm. With a soft and sonorous voice, she said, "This way, Junior Brother Xiao."

Seeing as Chu Lingjiao intended to bring him into the valley, one of the girls hastily said, "Senior Sister Chu, this..." Chu Lingjiao gestured for her to keep quiet and then smiled at Xiao Chen. "Junior Brother Xiao, this way please."

It was almost dusk. The delicate fragrance that enveloped the valley penetrated deeply into their hearts. After walking for seven or eight miles, the scenery became even more beautiful. The meandering river stretched on as far as the eye could see. Flowers of every kind bloomed beautifully as butterflies fluttered without leaving any trace behind. This place was like a paradise from the distant past.

Subconsciously, the sorrowful feeling in Xiao Chen's heart slowly manifested. "Senior Sister Chu, has this place always been named the Falling Flowers Valley?"

Chu Lingjiao chuckled. "I don't know its previous name but it gained its current name after my master came. She came up with the name 'Falling Flowers Valley' after noticing how the flowers bloom here without wilting and rain petals all year round."

He nodded. So that was why. After walking for a little longer, he saw several palaces and pavilions in the distance. This must be the Heartless Palace. Under the setting sun, he could vaguely see many ladies practicing their swordsmanship, their skirts fluttering elegantly as they moved.

When they got closer, the ladies stopped practicing. All of them looked at the man in astonishment. Chu Lingjiao said loudly, "Continue your swordsmanship practice." She turned around and told Xiao Chen, "We have many rules here and bar the entry of men. I hope you wouldn't pay them any mind, Junior Brother Xiao."

Xiao Chen nodded. After following her another five to six miles westward, Chu Lingjiao said, "We don't have guestrooms for men but there's a small courtyard located on the cliff up ahead. We don't know who built it and it has seen better days after weathering the years. We hope you two don't mind staying there."

Xiao Chen naturally took no issue. He was fine with living anywhere. However, when he saw the small courtyard, another pang of sorrow inexplicably hit him. It was as if this courtyard was the source of all his sadness.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 165 The Expectations of the Heartless Palace

Chu Lingjiao said, "Here we are. Please stay here for now. I'll send my junior sisters to bring you two some supplies later." She then turned around and returned using the same path they had come in.

Xiao Chen ignored what she said. Feeling as if his soul had left his body, he gave the wooden fence a gentle push. The flowers, trees, house, roof tiles, and a cluster of Imperial Concubine Xiang's bamboos in the corner were all so familiar to him. He felt as he had once come here.

When he reached for the tear-like spots on the bamboos, he felt as if he could hear the sound of cheering, talking, and laughing of yesteryears in this place. He felt like he could see himself performing a sword-dance with Weiyang. However, the illusions vanished the moment his fingers touched the bamboo.

"Weiyang!" he cried, using the language from countless millennia ago. He dashed with all his strength, his hand reaching out to grab something he didn't even know. Even so, he was never able to touch the fleeting figure in his memories. What remained was the rustling sound of the wind-swept bamboo leaves.

Noticing how strange he was acting, Li Muxue asked softly, "What's wrong?"

Xiao Chen recovered his senses and shook his head. Even if Weiyang had truly come here countless millennia ago, it was all in the past and their reunion was far in the indefinite future. He sighed and walked to the courtyard on the cliff. Amid the cold wind coming from the bottom of the mountain, he said softly, "Where the sun sets in the west, the Heartbroken Cliff..."

Li Muxue walked behind him. She had never seen him look this sad. Perhaps she had never once entered this man's heart.

"You have memories you're not willing to mention and someone you'll never forget, don't you?" she asked softly.

Xiao Chen turned around and said quietly, "I'm sorry, Muxue. No one in this world can ever replace her..."

He recalled how Weiyang fell into his embrace after taking the fatal attack for him. Back then, she told him, "You owe me one last favor... I want you to live well..."

He also remembered how she jumped off the Cliff of Fallen Divinity. He muttered sorrowfully, "If a second life exists where you're not a Mystic Cyan Sect disciple and I'm not the Demon Emperor's daughter... When that time comes, let's watch the streams flow forever and the sunset at dusk..."

"So what if I've eaten the Love-killer Pill? So what if countless millennia has passed? I can't forget! I can't!" An anguished bellow echoed throughout the valley. His every word was like a sharp blade piercing Li Muxue's heart.

She knew she could never be the person that Xiao Chen was longing for but she couldn't bear watching him looking this sorrowful and heartbroken. She took a step forward and said gently, "Brother Xiao..."

After taking a deep breath, he walked over to her and gently placed her head on his shoulder. He said softly, "I'm sorry, Muxue. You'll never be as important as she is but you'll always be more important than my life..."

The hair on their temples fluttered and intertwined in the breeze. It was as if their fate had yet to exhaust in their past life and was continuing in the present.

Sometime later, two Heartless Palace disciples came over with supplies and told them to stay put. They weren't allowed to roam the valley as they pleased.

Xiao Chen agreed and immediately carried two quilts into the house. His room was furnished simply with a small wooden table, a small bed, as well as a zither base on the couch. After tidying up his room, he went to the small house next door to help Li Muxue with the clean-up.

They kept busy for nearly two hours. By then, it was already dark out. The flame of an oil lamp inside the house flickered. After telling Li Muxue to get some rest, Xiao Chen returned to his room and collapsed on the bed. Before long, he was fast asleep.

When it was nearly midnight, he suddenly detected a slight chill infiltrating the house. He opened his eyes in a daze and realized he had forgotten to close the window before going to bed. It was hazy outside as if a layer of mist had enveloped the area. Having lost his drowsiness, he quietly got up from the bed, pushed open the door, and made his way to the center of the courtyard.

The thin layer of mist shrouded the courtyard. He could faintly hear sounds coming from the southern corner of the place. When he strolled over, he realized it was the rustling of the wind-swept bamboo leaves. He sighed and sat down.

After calming down, he immediately started using the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method and opened all of his meridians. A pale white True Qi flowed through his body with traces of invisible black True Qi flowing along with it, threatening to swallow the white Qi at any time.

This continued for two hours. Xiao Chen opened his eyes. His cultivation was stagnating at Level 9 of the Foundation Building Realm. It seemed like it would be a challenge to break free of this shackle and enter the Core Forming Realm. Perhaps, he would only truly be the best fighter of the younger generation after entering the Core Forming Realm.

Even though his battle with Patriarch Guanshan was closing in, that wasn't his biggest worry. He was more concerned about the Thousand Feathers Sect. He had a feeling that the sect was hiding its purpose. It was mostly thanks to Xiaoyue that Patriarch Guanshan's resurrection became such heated news in the Violet Manor.

With his mind in such a chaotic mess, he wasn't willing to ponder too deeply about it. He got up and returned to his room. In the morning, a burst of noise woke him up. He saw Li Muxue pushing the door and entering his room. "I think there's trouble in the Heartless Palace!"

Xiao Chen immediately flipped out of the bed and ran out of the courtyard. At the end of his sight, he saw shuffling silhouettes over at the Heartless Palace. Aside from the Heartless Palace disciples, there were also quite a number of people in strange attire. It seemed like an invasion was taking place.

"Let's go and take a look." He pulled Li Muxue along and ran over.

When they were nearby, they saw three people who seemed to be the leaders of the invaders. One was in his fifties and was gripping a long sword. Another had white hair and beard and was holding a human skeleton crutch. The last one was dressed like a Taoist but was emanating an evil aura.

These three were Everlasting Spring Rogue, Old Monster of Mount Ding, and Depraved Man, all famous in this area. Old Monster of Mount Ding raised his head and laughed. "Everyone knows that Heartless Mystic Sword is a cultivation method that is descended from ancient times. It should be shared among the people, yet your master is hogging it to herself. Never mind that, she isn't even making good use of it! If she doesn't hand over the secret manual today, I'll wipe out your entire sect!"

The moment he finished talking, he pointed with his human skeleton crutch. Two streams of red light radiated from the sockets of the human skeleton and instantly reaped the life of a Heartless Palace disciple. The other disciples became terrified after seeing this.

Xiao Chen felt a chill. These three had far stronger cultivation than the two men yesterday. Moreover, the Heartless Mystic Sword that they were talking about appeared to be some sort of ancient cultivation method.

Chu Lingjiao felt her insides go cold. While it was true that her master found the secret manual here, she had never practiced the profound cultivation method recorded in it. Neither did she allow other disciples to learn it. However, there was no shortage of people coveting the manual and it had become a looming danger for the Heartless Palace. In the past, many had invaded the valley but all were exterminated without exception. However, her master was now meditating behind closed doors because of her severe injury. What should they do now?

She was currently leading 10 more of her fellow disciples to perform a sword formation. She said coolly, "How dare you!"

Old Monster of Mount Ding raised his head and laughed heartily. "If we're not daring, where would we find the courage to invade the Heartless Palace?" He pointed his human skeleton crutch at Chu Lingjiao and once again, emitted two streams of red light. Xiao Chen hastily cast an incantation and the Unsullied Sword appeared in his hand. He swung his sword, flinging a sharp Sword Qi that immediately neutralized the two streams of red light.

Quite a few people had heard of Xiao Chen demonstrating his power and chasing the Fiend Duo of the Northern Underworld away yesterday. They sighed in relief to see him rushing to their aid.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 166 Blood-thirsty Objec

t

Old Monster of Mount Ding immediately turned around to glare at Xiao Chen. "Where did you come from, kid? You dare go against Grandpa Ding?!" Before his voice had even faded, he aimed a fearsome palm attack at Xiao Chen. The nearby five or six Heartless Palace disciples were sent flying from the force of the attack.

Li Muxue swiftly reacted, producing a blue barrier with both hands and blocking the attack. Old Monster of Mount Ding narrowed his eyes. "Well, well, well. I see you people have hired help. Tell me your names! That way, I can grant you two an honorable death later!"

Xiao Chen stepped forward and said placidly, "I am who I am and I'm not ashamed. I'm Xiao Chen. I wonder if you have any advice for me, senior." He stared at Old Monster of Mount Ding like he was shooting ice arrows out of his eyes. Many disciples standing behind Old Monster of Mount Ding took a step backward.

Old Monster of Mount Ding narrowed his eyes. "You're that Xiao Chen who punched the Elder of the South Chamber and hacked Yunya Zi? Hehe! Your Grandpa Ding didn't grow up being frightened! I refuse to believe that you'll be able to unleash that sort of top-notch skill today!"

Xiao Chen smiled faintly. "You'll know once you try me." Old Monster of Mount Ding grinned. "Come then, kid. Do you think I'll be afraid of a rookie like you?" He beckoned the people behind him. "Get him!"

However, the group of several tens of disciples behind him exchanged glances. None dared to advance. Old Monster of Mount Ding said angrily, "Shameful! What are you afraid of when I'm here?!"

Only then did the disciples took action and charged at Xiao Chen, all of them wielding strange bladed weapons. Xiao Chen inserted himself in front of Li Muxue and swiftly spun his Qi nine times. The True Energy shrouding his body jolted and a majestic force surged out.

Crashing sounds reverberated as the earth-shattering force swept the group of disciples and sent them flying. They lost grip of their weapons, prompting the weapons to scatter all over the ground.

Old Monster of Mount Ding looked vexed. Beside him, Depraved Man said coolly, "Old Monster Ding, can you do this? If you can't, I'll handle the kid." The muscles in his face didn't move as he spoke. He was undoubtedly a walking corpse.

Old Monster of Mount Ding said in a strange tone, "Go ahead then. Everlasting Spring Rogue and I will slaughter the girls! You'll be able to nourish your demonic body!" He instantly attacked Chu Lingjiao and the others. Meanwhile, Depraved Man aimed for Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen dared not underestimate him after seeing how strange his attacking stance looked. He instantly used the Immortal-override Steps and secretly moved behind Depraved Man. Even though he was wielding the Unsullied Immortal's Sword, the weapon could only injure his opponent in one spot while his palm attack could hurt his opponent's meridians.

Unfortunately, Depraved Man appeared to have made precautions for this a long time ago. He abruptly turned around and thrust his palm. His palm attack was shrouded in steaming black Qi. When it hit Xiao Chen, he felt half of his body go numb and he was thrown backward by more than ten Chinese feet. Not only did his opponent possess strange and demonic cultivation method, but his cultivation was high too. He was likely at Level 5 or 6 of the Core Forming Realm.

Depraved Man followed up the first attack with a second one at an incredible, ghost-like speed. Seeing as Xiao Chen was caught up in another attack, Li Muxue chanted an incantation and a long sword appeared in her hand. The sword emitted the cry of a bird and following her thoughts, it turned into a white light charging at the heart of Depraved Man's back.

Realizing that a flying object was about to hit his back, Depraved Man whipped around. He placed his fingertips together and emitted a black mist that jolted Li Muxue's flying sword away before launching a palm attack at her. Even though Li Muxue's cultivation had been improving by leaps and bounds these days, she was no match for a Core Forming Realm cultivator. Just as she was dodging the palm attack, another cold light flew toward her as one of Old Monster of Mount Ding's disciples tried to ambush her.

Xiao Chen unleashed his Immortal-override Steps and instantly appeared in front of her. He launched a palm attack at the disciple who tried to ambush her and broke down his heart meridians. Then, he thrust his palm again to counteract Depraved Man's attack. He exchanged glances with Li Muxue. She swiftly flew backward while remotely controlling her flying sword to attack Depraved Man. Meanwhile, Xiao Chen chose to attack his opponent at close quarters rather than having his opponent's attacks tie him down.

Their battle continued for nearly 10 minutes without a clear victor emerging. Chu Lingjiao's side, however, was experiencing devastating casualties. The Heartless Palace, 50 or 60 of its nearly two to three hundred disciples were now severely injured or killed. The entire public square was dyed with bright red blood. Were it not for their concealed weapons and sword formations, they would be even more powerless to resist Everlasting Spring Rogue and Old Monster of Mount Ding.

Right then, Old Monster of Mount Ding yelled, "Enough! Old Depraved, hurry and release your treasured object!"

After hearing this, Depraved Man stopped fighting Xiao Chen and chanted an incantation. He took flight and hovered in midair. Following the movements of the cold wind, a demonic hissing resounded. Everyone who heard the sound felt their scalp go numb.

Depraved Man fished out a dark red banner out of nowhere. Unleashed in its entirety, the banner was nearly ten Chinese feet long. It hissed nonstop in midair and appeared incredibly strange.

Xiao Chen focused his gaze on the banner and found the object to be rather familiar-looking. It was none other than Blood-thirsty Banner! It was a demonic object forged out of the blood of countless living people.

Out of the blue, the bloody glow of the banner intensified and sucked in all of the Blood Essence inside the bodies on the ground until nothing was left. It even took in the blood of many disciples who weren't dead but merely heavily injured. After having its fill of blood, the large banner expanded twofold and countless human skulls dripping with blood materialized out of thin air. Gale picked up violently in the public square, wailing and howling.

The surviving Heartless Palace disciples turned deathly pale. They had never seen such a terrifying scene in their lives. With a wave of Depraved Man's hand, the Blood-thirsty Banner immediately produced several human skulls that threw themselves at several female disciples. Unable to escape in time, the female disciples became dried corpses after having their blood sucked dry.

The rest of the disciples, frightened out of their wits, began fleeing all over the place. Xiao Chen was astonished as well, now understanding how formidable the object was. In the air, Depraved Man wore a smirk on his face. It was as if his power was growing along with the blood the Blood-thirsty Banner consumed.

Shortly, another dozen of Heartless Palace disciples had their blood consumed. Xiao Chen knew that the situation was becoming dire. If Huashang saw this after coming out of her closed-door meditation, she would likely put the blame on him out of anger. When that time came, they could forget about convincing her to return to the Jade Qing Sect.

Right then, he heard a strange voice saying, "B-blood..."

The voice didn't originate from the Blood-thirsty Banner but the Blood Lotus Demon Blade inside his Divine Vessel. An idea hit him and he immediately summoned the blade.

The blood-red sword emanated a boundless demonic light. When Depraved Man focused his gaze on the weapon, his eyes gleamed as if he had seen a precious treasure. He laughed sinisterly. "Blood-thirsty Demonic Spirit is indeed a great tonic!" He manipulated the Blood-thirsty Banner to throw itself at the Blood Lotus Demon Blade in Xiao Chen's hand.

Blood-thirsty Banner trembled nonstop as if it had seen a great tonic. The demonic hissing sound became even louder. In an instant, the banner appeared in front of Xiao Chen and wrapped itself around the Blood Lotus Demon Blade.

Right then, the Blood Lotus Demon Blade began shaking. The two objects seemed to be alive. Xiao Chen's hand trembled, prompting him to hastily let go of the hilt. He retreated several meters backward.

A blinding blood-red light enveloped the area as the two demonic objects tremble nonstop in the air. Suddenly, a jeering sound reverberated as a small crack appeared on the Blood-thirsty Banner. This was followed by a screeching sound. The screech originated from the banner and sounded like the scream of a living being. Those who heard the sound felt their scalp go numb.

Depraved Man immediately turned pale. He hastily chanted a spell to summon the Blood-thirsty Banner. However, the moment the banner pulled away from the Blood Lotus Demon Blade, it struggled in the air as if it was bound by a mysterious force. The demonic hissing sound instantly turned mournful.

Then, something unexpected happened. The blood-red light of the Blood Lotus Demon Blade grew sharply while the Blood-thirsty Banner gradually became warped until it was entirely absorbed by the blade. There was nothing of the banner left.

Blood sprayed from Depraved Man's mouth. The Blood-thirsty Banner was a magic treasure that he refined and now that it was absorbed, he was naturally suffering a massive counterattack. Right then, the Blood Lotus Demon Blade trembled and unexpectedly flew toward the Heartless Palace disciples on the ground, all of whom were heavily injured but not dead.

Xiao Chen was startled. Knowing what the blade wanted to do, he yelled, "Stop right there!" The Blood Lotus Demon Blade shook twice in midair to indicate its agreement as if it could understand his words. It then flew back into his hand.

With the blade in hand, Xiao Chen felt like tossing the weapon away. He had long realized the strangeness of the weapon but it had never acted as if it was alive. Moreover, it was emanating a demonic aura.

In the air, Depraved Man was seething. He abruptly attacked Xiao Chen with his palm. Li Muxue cried in alarm, "Watch out, Brother Xiao!"

Xiao Chen recovered his senses. Seeing the approaching Depraved Man, he instinctively thrust his blade upward. Unexpectedly, the moment he waved the blade, it tore into Depraved Man's Body-protection Qi and cut off his arm.

"Argh!" Depraved Man screeched in great pain. He retreated while holding his bloodied shoulder. Blood had soaked half of his body. Right then, Xiao Chen moved forward and stabbed him in the chest.

Depraved Man's face convulsed with fear and began to warp. Before long, all of his blood was absorbed by the Blood Lotus Demon Blade. He fell to the ground, now a dried corpse.

Closeby, Everlasting Spring Rogue and Old Monster of Mount Ding were grappling with shock. Depraved Man, a Blood-thirsty Method practitioner, had taken in the blood of countless people for decades. Today, however, his blood was absorbed until he was left a dried corpse. It was indeed shocking.

Xiao Chen himself was somewhat frightened. He didn't kill the Depraved Man. His blade had acted on its own.

Everlasting Spring Rogue gave Old Monster of Mount Ding a look before whispering, "Old Monster Ding, Old Depraved is now dead. Do we continue?"

He had just started speaking when the Blood Lotus Demon Blade in Xiao Chen's hand suddenly moved and produced an explosive strange and demonic red light. Old Monster of Mount Ding got such a bad fright that he hastily retreated, his eyes fixed on the strange blade.

"Why don't we call it a day? We can come again when this kid is gone..."

Everlasting Spring Rogue nodded, finding his words to be reasonable. Just as he was about to turn around and flee, a sharp and mournful voice drifted from a faraway place. "Do you think you'll be able to escape after killing a dozen of my disciples?"

Before the voice faded, a white light reached Everlasting Spring Rogue. Before he could turn around, the light struck him and reduced him into a bloody mist. Old Monster of Mount Ding went pale with fright. He turned into a blood-red light and dived underground.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 167 Huashang

"I'm about to die of anger!"

Out of nowhere, a woman with a head full of silver hair appeared in the public square. When the Heartless Palace disciples saw her, they respectfully greeted her. "We welcome your return from your closed-door meditation, Master!"

Xiao Chen thought, "So that's Huashang?" She didn't sound old. Seeing as how she managed to turn a late-stage Core Forming Realm cultivator into a bloody mist, her cultivation was indeed high.

Huashang suddenly turned around, giving Xiao Chen a fright. He had imagined Huashang to be an elderly woman, not this beautiful woman. It seemed that she was practicing the same appearance-preserving method as Moxuan Zi.

Huashang cast him a cold gaze. "I said not to allow any man into the valley, especially a fair and pretty boy!" Several blades made of Qi flew out of her palm and claimed the lives of Old Monster of Mount Ding's disciples.

"Murderous aura!" Xiao Chen sensed a potent murderous aura coming from Huashang and the aura was targeted at him, not the dozen of disciples!

Seeing this, one of the female disciples hastily said, "Please calm down, Master! He's not a bad person. It's thanks to him that we..." Huashang glared at her before she could finish. "Are you pleading leniency for a man?"

Looking like a bolt of lightning had struck her, the girl shuddered and dared not continue. Suddenly, a cold radiance flashed and the long sword tied to her waist flew toward Xiao Chen's forehead.

Xiao Chen immediately said, "I'm Zither Saint Qingfeng's..."

The sword, now an inch away from the space between his eyebrows, stopped. Huashang said coolly, "Continue."

"Disciple." Sweat formed on Xiao Chen's forehead and trailed down his chin to the ground. It wasn't that he didn't want to dodge earlier. Rather, Huashang had him bound with her psychokinesis and he was unable to move at all.

Huashang waved his hand and the long sword trembled with a clanging sound before returning to the girl's scabbard. She flicked her sleeves coldly. "Come to the palace in two hours!" Then, she flew away.

Next, Chu Lingjiao ordered the other disciples to clear up the mess. Xiao Chen sighed in relief and walked to the girl who spoke up for him earlier. Seeing as she was still pale in the face, he said, "Thank you for your help earlier, Junior Sister."

He had been addressing the Heartless Palace disciples as his senior sisters out of etiquette but now that he had declared himself to be a disciple of Qingfeng, Huashang's senior brother, he could no longer address them as such. Otherwise, he would sound like he was mocking and teasing them.

The girl said nothing and walked away with her head lowered. Xiao Chen stayed behind to help Chu Lingjiao clear the corpses of Old Monster of Mount Ding's disciples. Two hours later, after washing up, he left for the main hall of the Heartless Palace with Li Muxue.

Huashang sat upright in the chief seat of the hall, looking grave and stern like an iceberg that had remained unmelted for a millennium. Underneath the seat, more than 10 disciples sat silently in two rows with their head lowered. They weren't as easygoing as the Jade Qing Sect disciples.

Xiao Chen led Li Muxue into the main hall and stood between the two rows of disciples. When Huashang saw him enter, she said placidly, "You said you're my Senior Brother Qingfeng's disciple?"

Xiao Chen saluted her. "Correct." Before he left, Perfected Immortal Qingchen repeatedly reminded him to mention that he was Qingfeng's disciple and not to bring up other people from the Jade Qing Sect. More importantly, he mustn't reveal his identity as a Jade Qing Sect disciple.

"Thump!" Huashang crushed the wooden table next to her with a palm attack. Her entire face was lit up with anger. "How dare you! Senior Brother Qingfeng never takes in any disciples!"

Right then, a girl dressed in a green dress appeared from the rear of the hall and said softly, "Master."

Li Muxue was startled. Huashang turned her head to smile at the girl. She said gently, "Xin'er, how are you feeling?"

Xiao Chen raised his head to stare when he heard the name, utterly dumbfounded. Never in a million years did he expect to see Huangfu Xin'er here or for her to become Huashang's disciple. Was she the one the Heartless Palace disciples told him about? The one whom Huashang doted on...

Only then did Huangfu Xin'er noticed the attention she was receiving from beneath the platform and turned her head. She cried out in surprise when she saw it was him. The sharp-minded Huashang noticed the drastic change in the two strangers' expression and asked, "Xin'er? Do you know them?"

Huangfu Xin'er immediately regained her calm and shook her head with a chuckle. "I mistook them for someone else."

Huashang's eyes gleamed with emotion. She continued asking Xiao Chen, "Can you prove that you're Senior Brother Qingfeng's disciple?"

Xiao Chen was still wondering why was Huangfu Xin'er here. If she was in the Violet Manor, shouldn't she be at the Skygale Sect? But after hearing Huashang's question, he gave up explaining with words and took out the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant. He sat on the floor and started playing the song that Qingfeng would frequently play by himself in the peach forest in their two months in the Human World.

The mellow zither song that seemed to be carrying deep emotions lingered inside the main hall, giving rise to sentiments that people were afraid to reveal. The sentiments ultimately scattered to all corners of the world. From start to finish, the song remained heart-rending.

Huashang trembled ever so subtly, her gaze losing its coldness and gaining a gentle, sweet quality. She muttered, "It's really Senior Brother Qingfeng. He would always play this song for me..."

Xiao Chen pressed on the strings of the zither and sighed. "Yes, my master often thinks of you. He has kept the Milky Way Zither that you gifted him close all this while."

Huashang shuddered, her face clouded with occasional misery and occasional joy. She sighed. "Senior Brother, it's been so many years. Why bother..." She seemed to be speaking to herself now. "Senior Brother Qingfeng is the one who treats me the best in this world..."

Xiao Chen was no longer taken aback by her mood swings. He glanced at Huangfu Xin'er from the corner of his eye and saw that she had been keeping her head lowered and hands bunched up into fists. He wondered if something had happened to her. Right then, Huashang chuckled and said softly, "My dear child, what's your name?"

It took Xiao Chen some time to snap back to his senses. Even though he knew that she was more than a hundred years old, she had maintained her youthful looks. He was nonetheless a little uncomfortable to have her call him a child. He saluted her and answered, "I'm surnamed Xiao and my given name is just 'Chen'."

Huashang couldn't help leaning forward after hearing his answer as if she wanted to rush toward him. However, she sat back down and smiled. "So it's you. The younger generations will surpass us in time, indeed."

"Don't tell me she's talking about the previous zither incident?" Huashang had sent Chu Lingjiao to infiltrate the Teal Jade Sect as a spy for many years, all so the latter could find an opportunity to seize the zither. However, in the end, he had gotten ahead of Chu Lingjiao. Would she take this chance to make things difficult for him?

However, things didn't seem as dire as he was imagining. Huashang smiled and said, "Why have you come to the Heartless Palace to look for me?"

Xiao Chen exhaled. They had finally reached the main point. He had told himself countless times to explain Patriarch Guanshan's matter in detail without mentioning the Jade Qing Sect. After briefly pondering over it, he said, "Not long ago, the Skygale Sect..."

He told her everything about Patriarch Guanshan and how they needed her help to kickstart the Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation. His explanation was detailed and prudent as he carefully left out the words "Jade Qing Sect". However, he failed to notice how Huashang's gaze was becoming increasingly cold. In the end, she said coolly, "You're ultimately asking me to return to the Jade Qing Sect, aren't you?"

Xiao Chen stared blankly at her, never expecting her to bring up the Jade Qing Sect herself. He didn't know what to say either out of fear of offending her. He could only nod.

"Hahahaha..." Huashang laughed heartily before spitting out resentfully, "When I left, he didn't try to make me stay. Now, he wants me to return with just a word? I won't return even if he comes here today to invite me personally! Hahaha..."

Hearing the clear resentment in her voice, Xiao Chen was sure that she wasn't referring to Qingfeng. Could it be Perfected Immortal Qingchen? He kept quiet and waited for Huashang to regain her calm. Only then did he salute her and say, "This relates to the survival of the East Continent. I ask that you reconsider, Senior."

"Hahaha..." Huashang once again burst into laughter. She said resentfully, "Sure enough, this is his way of doing things! He shows concern for all living things in the world but has he ever shown concern for me? I'm not returning, absolutely not! Let him die!"

Looking at how crazed she was acting, Xiao Chen became fairly certain that she was referring to Perfected Immortal Qingchen. He wondered what happened between them. Moments later, when he saw that she was calm again, he saluted her and asked, "What will it take for you to agree to return?"

"Hehe!" Huashang looked at him and then at Huangfu Xin'er beside her. She smiled faintly. "I don't mind returning if you promise me something."

Her drastic change in attitude made Xiao Chen wonder if she had put up a front earlier just to await his words earlier. If this was about the zither, he didn't mind temporarily giving it to her. He saluted her again. "Please tell me your condition, Senior. I won't refuse it as long as it's within my capabilities."

Huashang smiled and motioned at Huangfu Xin'er beside her. "I want you to marry my disciple. Moreover, I want you to promise that she'll be your only wife."

Her words shocked not only Huangfu Xin'er, Xiao Chen, and Li Muxue, but the dozen of disciples inside the hall as well.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 168 Three Palm Attacks

Huangfu Xin'er hastily said, "Master, you can't..." Huasang put up a hand to stop her from speaking. "How about it? Can you do it?"

When Huashang met Huangfu Xin'er three months ago, the latter told her everything about her past with Xiao Chen. She empathized with the girl and started doting on her. How could she not guess what was going on after seeing the strange looks on them both?

Xiao Chen never thought that Huashang would ask him to marry Huangfu Xin'er. He took a step forward and saluted her. "I'm sorry for not being able to agree with your condition."

Even though Huangfu Xin'er had expected this answer, she still felt a stab of pain after hearing what he said. Huashang's gaze turned icy as she said, "Your reason."

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. "Cultivators ought to be at peace with themselves. Before the calamity befalling the East Continent is over..." Without waiting for him to finish, Huashang burst into laughter. "That's right! That was what he said in the past! But what about later? Was he able to be at peace with himself?"

The more she talked about the past, the more demonic Huashang's expression became. Suddenly, she attacked Xiao Chen with her palm. Not only was this attack terribly strong and fierce, but it was also as quick as lightning. The entire hall shuddered from the force of the attack. Xiao Chen took the hit on his chest. The attack forced him to take a step backward and blood trailed from the corner of his mouth.

"Brother Xiao!" Li Muxue turned pale with fright and hastily reached out to support him. Xiao Chen put up a hand to indicate for her not to worry as he was fine.

The disciples inside the hall were astonished that he was still intact after taking one of their master's palm attacks at such a close range. Huangfu Xin'er started looking wretched a long time ago. Huashang said coolly, "Why aren't you dodging or blocking my attack?"

Xiao Chen wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and chuckled. "It was my words that offended you earlier, Senior. Naturally, I'm willing to endure your attack."

Huashang raised her head and laughed. "You're just a Foundation Building Realm cultivator and yet you dream of blocking my attack? You must be saying that to save face." She snorted and said, "Then have you reconsidered now?"

"I'm standing by my words. I can't agree with your condition," Xiao Chen answered calmly. Even though he looked composed, he was struggling in his mind. Undoubtedly, he was humiliating Huangfu Xin'er by saying such things in front of so many people. He thought to himself, "I'm sorry, Xin'er. If I agree, not only will I be forcing you, but I'll also be hurting Muxue."

Huashang's gaze turned increasingly cold and she began emanating a faint murderous aura. Huangfu Xin'er wore a distressed smile as tears spilled from her eyes. She ran into the rear of the hall. Huashang hastily called for her, "Xin'er!" She sighed before turning to glare at Xiao Chen. "Kid, did you think my disciple isn't worthy of you?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "That's not the case." He walked to Li Muxue's side and flashed a small smile at her. "Muxue and I have known each other for a long time. Even though we're not yet married, we made a pact to grow old together. That's why I have no choice but to turn down your kind intentions."

He was smiling at Li Muxue the whole time he spoke, his gaze carrying intense gentleness. He intended to utterly destroy Huasang's intention. It was only after Huangfu Xin'er had left that he dared to say these words. What he didn't know was that Huangfu Xin'er didn't leave. She stayed in the back of the hall and heard everything that he said.

Right then, Huangfu Xin'er looked absolutely terrifying. A strange glint flitted across her pupils and her nails abruptly grew by three inches. She violently scratched the stone wall, leaving behind five frighteningly deep dents.

"Xiao Chen..."

On the platform, Huashang sneered. "You had a prior engagement but you broke your promise for another person..."

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. While it was true that he was engaged to Huangfu Xin'er, the Huangfu family sent someone to demand that he break it off. Too many things happened afterward, causing Huangfu Xin'er and him to move further away from each other. They could no longer return to the past.

There was nothing more that he could explain. "I've said all that I can say. I ask that you stop making things difficult for me, Senior."

Huashang sneered. "Make things difficult for you? Did you think I wouldn't dare to kill you?!" A murderous aura instantly filled the hall, causing the disciples inside to shudder.

Xiao Chen took a step forward and said placidly, "I think it won't be easy for you to kill me."

Everyone in the hall gasped after hearing his words. Huashang's eyes turned icy. "What did you say?"

"I said, you won't be able to kill me. Why don't I take three of your palm attacks? If I'm still alive by the end of it, will you return to the Jade Qing Sect with me?"

Li Muxue's expression changed. "You can't, Brother Xiao!" Xiao Chen smiled, indicating her not to worry. He then addressed Huashang and said, "What do you think?"

"Very well, kid! It's you who has a death wish!" Huashang sneered. She thrust her left hand and a great and majestic power surged toward Xiao Chen. Everyone inside the hall instantly went pale. The force behind this palm attack was enough to exterminate any Foundation Building Realm cultivator.

However, something unexpected occurred. When the palm attack hit Xiao Chen, it did him no harm as if it was a stone sinking in the sea without a trace. No one knew what was going on. Li Muxue was the only one whose face had turned as white as a sheet of paper.

Xiao Chen smiled. "Your attack is astonishing indeed but I've told you that you're not able to kill me."

Huashang's palm attack didn't actually land on his body. Otherwise, how could a Foundation Building Realm cultivator like him take it? In fact, he unleashed the mental techniques of the Yaoguang School in its entirety and moved his physical body away at the instant the attack landed. He used a mirage to take the hit before restoring the position of his physical body. The shift of his body happened so instantaneously that Huashang, as strong as she was, wouldn't notice unless she took a close look.

However, this technique could only be employed in the current situation. It was hundred times more challenging to pull this off flawlessly in a battle.

Huashang's expression steeled, thinking that there was no way this kid with strange techniques would be Qingfeng's disciple. She smiled coldly. "You're pretty capable but still far beneath me!" Before she finished her sentence, she stood up and manipulated her True Energy with both arms. Suddenly, a shadowy palm print appeared in the void.

Quite a few disciples cried out in fear, "Void Heartless Seal!" This Hollow Heartless Seal was one of the cultivation methods recorded in the Heartless Mystic Sword manual. Cultivators must cut off all of his or her emotions when using this palm attack in order to unleash its true power. They once witnessed with their own eyes how Huashang used this attack to kill three late-stage Core Forming Realm cultivators.

Xiao Chen was startled. Not only was this palm attack immensely powerful, but it was solely aimed at his Soul. It was impossible for him to get away from this attack the way he did earlier. Desperately activating his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method, he spread out his arms and rapidly poured the True Energy inside him outward. Gale started raging inside the hall.

Everyone was astounded. If he wanted to block the palm attack, he should make sure his True Qi was flowing throughout his body. Why was he discharging his True Energy instead? Wouldn't he be digging his own grave instead?

Something unexpected happened once again. After the True Qi inside Xiao Chen poured out, his body acted like a sponge. The moment Huashang's powerful attack landed on him, he rapidly used one of the techniques of the Mystic Cyan arts, "Rivers Flowing into the Sea" and absorbed the force of the palm into his body.

The Heartless Palace disciples had long become dumbstruck. They never thought that this man would possess such mysterious cultivation methods. Moments later, when the gale inside hall died down, Xiao Chen smiled. "Even though your cultivation method is marvelous, you've stayed far too long inside this valley to realize that there are even more profound cultivation methods in the world outside."

Huashang sighed, looking as if she was sorrowful. Then, she said, "Forget it. It has been decades. I, Huashang, am no match for even a kid of the younger generation. I think there's no need for the third palm attack..."

Li Muxue finally relaxed after hearing her words. Xiao Chen smiled and saluted Huashang. "Then I thank you for your leniency..." Before he finished his words, he realized that something was off but it was already too late for him to use his skills.

Huashang's figure went out of focus. With lightning-fast speed, she instantly reappeared in front of Xiao Chen and struck him with 13 consecutive times with her finger. Only then did Xiao Chen understand that she was lying earlier to make him lower his guard. He couldn't help resenting himself. How could he trust the words of such an erratic person?

"Haha! I did it!" Huashang laughed heartily and retreated. She once again launched another palm attack. By now, the flowing of True Qi inside Xiao Chen's body had come to a standstill. He abruptly thrust his palm, colliding his with hers. The force caused the entire hall to shake and sent many disciples flying.

Xiao Chen took several steps backward before swiftly regaining his footing. He knew something was wrong because her attack this time wasn't that strong. In fact, its power wasn't even one-tenth of her first attack. Could she be luring him to launch his own palm attack? The 13 finger-attacks that she landed on him earlier didn't hurt him in the slightest. What exactly was she trying to do?

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 169 Heartless Curse

Huashang sneered. Her figure went out of focus and soon, she was back in the chief seat of the hall. Just as Xiao Chen was about to speak, he stopped himself. It was best not to linger on this topic and complete this task as soon as possible. Thus, he spoke before Huashang could. "Thank you for showing me leniency with your three attacks earlier. Will you return to the Jade Qing Sect with me now?"

She propped her jaw with her hand and looked at him with interest. She smiled faintly. "When did I say I'll return with you?"

"Earlier, you said you'll return with me as long as I manage to take three of your attacks. Have you already forgotten your words?" Xiao Chen asked.

Huashang raised her head and gave a loud laugh. "You said that. I don't remember agreeing with you."

"You…" Xiao Chen never imagined that a senior like her would go back on her word in front of so many of her disciples. Losing some of his patience, he asked, "Then what will it take for you to return with me?"

Huashang chuckled as she accepted a teacup from a disciple. She took a sip from it with a smile. "I've told you. I'll return as long as you agree to marry my disciple."

The disciples in the hall were utterly confused. Their master had always warned them not to have feelings for someone, much less entertain thoughts of marriage. What was the reason for her drastic change today? Little did they know that this was Huashang's character. She always had to have her way. The more she couldn't get something, the more she wanted it.

"Impossible." This time, Xiao Chen had lost all of his patience. His answer was direct and resolute, leaving no room for argument.

Huashang laughed heartily. "I think that's beyond your control now."

Xiao Chen's heart sank. What did she mean? Was she going to coerce him? He said unhappily, "Not even the Heavenly Emperor can force me to do something I'm unwilling to do."

It was at this moment that Huangfu Xin'er walked out from behind the hall. "Oh no," Xiao Chen thought. "Did she overheard everything I said earlier?"

Huangfu Xin'er reappeared with a calm appearance, unlike how she previously looked. She smiled faintly at Huashang and said, "Master, I'm fortunate enough to learn under your tutelage and has been cultivating all this while. I hope you'll stop making things difficult for Young Master Xiao."

Huashang frowned and a bitter expression crossed her face. "Xin'er, this person obviously has a prior…"

Huangfu Xin'er shook her head with a smile. She turned to Xiao Chen. "Young Master Xiao, perhaps there was a misunderstanding between us but let bygones be bygones from now on. There's nothing between us anymore."

Hearing these words made Xiao Chen feel like a needle had pierced his heart. He recalled their past together—all those days in the Skygale Sect in the Human World as well as the Fire-heart Jade that she gifted him. The more he thought of the past, the more intense the pain became. Even though he didn't know what happened to him, he knew he couldn't show sorrow on his face now. He smiled and said, "Alright."

When he uttered his agreement, the pain intensified sharply as if dozens of needles were jabbing his heart. He went pale in the face. Huashang smiled after seeing his current state. However, she ultimately exhaled a long sigh.

It took a long time before the inexplicable pain in Xiao Chen's heart eased. For some reason, he wanted nothing more than to leave this place. "Since that's the case, forgive me for the disturbance. Farewell." He turned around and flashed Li Muxue a gentle smile. "Let's go, Muxue."

"Wait." Huashang stopped him just as he was about to step out of the hall.

"Do you have other orders for me?" Xiao Chen asked, turning around.

Huashang smiled. "Didn't you notice that you're infected with my Heartless Curse? I came up with the curse after reading a strange ancient book. No other person in this world can undo it."

The expression of the disciples inside the hall changed drastically. They never thought that their master would still end up learning the cultivation methods inside the Heartless Mystic Sword manual. It seemed that this was the reason that she had gone into closed-door meditation last month, not because she was recovering from injuries sustained in a battle.

Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "So what?"

Huashang laughed heartily. Her gaze turned sharp as she said, "Kid, don't you know that you're at death's door? Those carrying this curse can't have feelings for another. Once they develop feelings, they would experience pain. This pain would only intensify as time passes. In the end, their True Qi will leave their body and they will die from Qi Deviation!"

Quite a few disciples in the hall turned pale. Their master had always warned them not to have feelings but there would always be those who would sneak out to meet their lovers. Now that she had learned this curse, wouldn't they be in danger if she planted it on each of them?

Li Muxue's expression had been dark for a long time. Xiao Chen wore a deep frown. No wonder he felt a stab of pain earlier. In the end, he still harbored lingering affections for Huangfu Xin'er. This curse was indeed powerful. "We bear no grudges against each other. Why do you want to harm me, Senior?"

Huashang raised her head and laughed. She said sternly, "Kid! There aren't many people who dare to defy me! Forget it. Just kill someone for me and I'll help you undo the curse!"

She had cursed him with the intention of threatening and forcing him to marry Huangfu Xin'er. That was evidently impossible now. However, she wasn't willing to undo the curse just like that.

Xiao Chen frowned. "Your cultivation far exceeds mine. Why aren't you killing that person yourself?"

Huashang said sternly, "Nonsense! If I can kill that person, what do I need you for? That person is in Jinghu, 700 miles from here. Will you go or not?"

"Why should an average cultivator like me dig my own grave when not even you can kill that person? Forgive me." Xiao Chen took Li Muxue's hand and walked out of the hall.

"Kid! Did you think you can enter and leave the Heartless Palace as you please?!"

Huashang was furious. No one had dared to defy her in such a manner in the decades past. Before her voice faded, she soared into the air and sent a palm attack flying at Xiao Chen's back.

Xiao Chen could feel the surging of astral winds behind him and abruptly turned around to counteract with his own palm attack. The two palms collided. Instantly, he felt his entire body go numb. He felt as if his arm was threatening to snap off. The force flung him nearly thirty Chinese feet away before he could land on the ground.

Huashang scoffed. Seeing as she was about to strike again, Li Muxue hastily said, "Please halt, Senior! Please tell us that person's name."

Removing the power from her palm, Huashang raised her head and smiled. "The girl is more sensible, as expected. Your words are pleasing to the ears."

Xiao Chen reached out to stop her. "Muxue, there's no need to talk to her!" To be honest, he didn't mind helping Huashang deal with her nemesis for Qingfeng's sake. What he despised were her coercive methods. Thus, it was impossible for him to compromise today.

However, Li Muxue was concerned about the Heartless Curse planted on his body. She took a step forward and said, "Please tell us who you want us to kill."

Huashang said icily, "Listen well. That slut is called Yanluo!" Her gaze was bitterly cold and her expression was filled with anger.

Not only did Li Muxue shake, but her face turned pale as well. Yanluo was also one of the Jade Qing Seven as well as Huashang's junior sister. Why did Huashang sound like she despised Yanluo down to her bones?

Xiao Chen replied coolly, "Never mind the fact that I'm no match for Senior Yanluo. Even if I am, I won't help you kill her." He reached for Li Muxue's hand again and said, "Let's go, Muxue."

A furious Huashang said sternly, "Kid! Don't dream of leaving this place alive today!" She suddenly soared into the air and attacked Xiao Chen with her palm.

Once again, her palm attack carried a force strong enough to split mountains. The entire public square was instantly swept into a gale. The trees and plants nearby shook under the force of the palm attack before snapping in half.

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. With a flick of his sleeves, he pushed Li Muxue more than ten Chinese feet away and hastily activated the Mystic Cyan Protective Spell. Simultaneously, he triggered the flow of Qi throughout his body. The power harvested in his 12 spiritual meridians poured out from the hollow of his palm, its momentum resembling a dragon rising from the sea. He was forcefully borrowing the strength of a Core Forming Realm cultivator.

The force from the two palm attacks collided in midair, resulting in the collapse of mountains and cracking in the ground. More than 10 staggering cracks formed on the ground where the two powers met. The trees nearby were all reduced into sawdust under such surging force.

Everyone was stunned. Even Chu Lingjiao, who was watching from a distance, couldn't believe her eyes. Even though their master didn't truly launch a killer attack, Xiao Chen was still able to block her attack with his own strength. Just how high was his cultivation?

Suddenly, Huashang's gaze turned ice-cold. She said dispassionately. "Concealed strength? You're a Core Forming Realm cultivator?"

Even though Xiao Chen had expanded most of his True Energy to block her palm attack earlier, he still looked calm and composed at this moment. He said placidly, "I told you that countless cultivation methods exist. Even though your cultivation method is marvelous, it's not necessarily the best in this world."

"Very well!"

Despite Huashang's words, she thought that this kid possessed a profound cultivation method despite how meager his cultivation appeared. If she could get a glimpse of his method and add that to her use of the Heartless Cultivation Method, who in this world would be her rival? However, this kid was even more stubborn than she was. She supposed that he wouldn't give in easily unless she subdues him completely.

Considering this, she sneered inwardly and started shaking both of her hands. The sky, cloudless just moments ago, abruptly became overcast with dark clouds. It looked like the heaven itself was collapsing. A boundless force started spreading with her as the core, causing everyone's expression to shift drastically.

Out of the blue, a gargantuan sword bathed in white radiance appeared in the air. Under the guidance of Huashang's spell, the gargantuan sword rapidly dived down on Xiao Chen. The onlookers gasped at how vicious the power imbued in this sword was. Countless tiles exploded before the sword even touched the ground. Finally, under the immense pressure of the force, they were reduced into dust.

In the distance, Li Muxue cried out in alarm. Huangfu Xin'er remained indifferent. No one knew if it was because she had completely forgotten her feelings for Xiao Chen or she was sure that her master's attack wouldn't kill him.

Enveloped in a boundless force, Xiao Chen was unable to move. He desperately used the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method, forming layer upon layer of golden radiance to block the sword. However, in the face of the ruthless pressure of the gargantuan sword, the Barrier formed out of his True Energy appeared as weak as cicada's wings. It had no power to resist at all as the sword pressure shattered one layer after another

When the gargantuan sword was less than three feet away from his head, Xiao Chen finally felt the thorough depletion of his True Energy. Both of his feet sank straight into the ground. Blood began to ooze out of every inch of his skin. When he felt like he no longer had the strength to block the sword, a clear zither sound came drifting from the horizon.

The sound of zither came abruptly, yet carried an intangible power. Unexpectedly, the sound was able to considerably slow the movement of the gargantuan sword. Then came another burst of zither sound and the white radiance of the sword dimmed quite a bit. When the final zither sound reverberated, the sword transformed into specks of stars and dissipated into nothingness in no time at all.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 170 Yanluo

Everyone was confused and puzzled. Huashang's stroke so powerful, yet how was it possible that three simple strokes of the zither were able to nullify it?

Just when everyone was still perplexed, a sword radiance shafted down from the sky and an old man, his robes cyan-colored, emerged. Huashang's hard and furious stare immediately softened, replaced by a melancholic gaze upon the newcomer with reticent silence.

It was Qingfeng who had arrived. He sighed wearily. "It has been so long, Junior Sister," he said, "The matter still bothers you?"

Every acolyte and disciple of the Heartless Palace were equally surprised to hear this. Xiao Chen breathed in relief. He had barely survived a close call; so close that his hair still stood.

But Huashang's eyes immediately turned into a seething glare. "Are you here also to antagonize me, Senior Brother?" she asked bitterly.

Qingfeng merely shook his head. There was another sad sigh, before he walked towards her. "How have you been all these years?" he asked softly.

Huashang's stern and angry crumbled. Qingfeng's soft voice brought back reminiscences of her past, a time where the Jade Qing Seven enjoyed tremendous prestige and pride, a time where all seven of them were so close to each other. Winters had passed since the height of their prominence waned and all their friendships had withered. Yet, only Qingfeng remained, with no less affection and concern than before. Tenderness seeped into her, dissolving what anger and hatred she has left.

But suddenly, she screamed, her voice filled with hurt and pain, "No! Not well at all! I've been so terrible that even a youngling now dares to come, seeking to bully me!"

Xiao Chen sighed lightly. Senior Qingfeng must have been the one who doted very much on her during the splendor of their youth. Before her Senior Brother Qingfeng, Huashang was no more than a spoilt and pampered little girl. It must have been a painful experience with romance which had rendered her into who she was now.

"My apologies, Senior. As a junior, I should have been more respectful in my speech," Xiao Chen bowed and said politely.

"Hmph!" Huashang glared at him and jerked her head away with disgust, like a seething little girl. But immediately, she barked at two of her attendants. "My Senior Brother is here! Do you not know any manners?"

The two acolytes immediately stepped forward and greeted Qingfeng courteously, "This way please, Uncle Master Qingfeng. Let us make you some tea."

They led everyone into an adjunct chamber where the acolytes prepared tea for everyone before Huashang commanded them to wait outside. When everyone else had left, she asked Qingfeng, "So, Senior Brother. What brings you here?" Out of decorum and respect, Huashang chose to ask again the purpose of Qingfeng's visit.

Unlike Xiao Chen who was less straightforward, Qingfeng admitted frankly, "Peril is upon the entire Eastern Continent, Junior Sister. I'm here today to implore for your help to set up the Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation. It has been so many years, Junior Sister, do you not want to meet everyone?"

"I have no longing to return there," Huashang scoffed, "And yet this boy," she regarded Xiao Chen coldly, "He demands me to return, yet he fails to acquiesce to my requests! Why should I listen to you!"

Seeing she was still feeling offended by Xiao Chen's earlier remarks, Qingfeng emitted a weary breath. This was the reason he was here. He understood full well of his junior sister's temperament and Xiao Chen's blunt ways of dealing with delicate matters, expecting Xiao Chen to get on Huashang's wrong side.

Xiao Chen immediately got up, "My apologies, Senior. I have been disrespectful towards you earlier. Please forgive my ignorance."

"I wouldn't dare!" Huashang hissed coldly, "I know full well that my powers are not as remarkable as yours!" But her eyes glinted suddenly, "I know you are not the disciples of any of my Seniors! Speak! From whose tutelage did you learn your skills?"

"Urm... I..." Xiao Chen hesitated, before he answered, "I am willing to oblige, but I do not think you'd believe me."

"Hmph! So be it! There will come one such day where you'll be groveling at my feet!" Huachang spat.

Qingfeng could only look on with distress. He could not risk venturing far and long from the stronghold of the Jade Qing Sect lest Patriarch Guanshan launched a sudden invasion. "Would you not come with me now, Junior Sister?" He pressed again.

Huashang could see that Qingfeng was getting jittery with anxiety. Of all people she would offend, she would never want to make things difficult for him. "I'll go. But only for you, not the others, and definitely not for the good of everyone," she muttered quietly, then she shouted loudly towards outside, "Lingjiao!"

Chu Lingjiao had already been waiting outside. Hearing her name being called, she quickly came in and bowed to her mentor, "Your instructions, Teacher?"

"I will be away for some time. You will see to everything in my absence. Lead some of the acolytes and disciples to the rear mountain and activate the magical formation I have prepared there."

"Understood, Teacher!"

Huashang nodded faintly in approval before sending her off. "Please wait a while, Senior Brother," she said to Qingfeng and beckoned Xiao Chen to follow her into the inner chambers.

Huashang's eyes immediately turned frosty once they left Qingfeng's presence. She cast a magical barrier, keeping out any eavesdroppers, "You will divulge to no one, especially my Senior Brother Qingfeng, about the Heartless Curse, or I'll never help you break the curse," she hissed.

"So this is why you called me here alone?" Xiao Chen revealed a thin smile, "Rest at ease, Senior. I will tell no one about it."

"If only you were this obedient earlier. You would not have to endure such hardships," Huashang revealed a wry smile of her own.

Xiao Chen said nothing else. He was confident that he would be able to break the curse on his own once reaching the Core Forming Realm.

They went back to the hall and Li Muxue hurried to Xiao Chen's side. "Did she agree to help you with the curse?" She asked with concern. Xiao Chen smiled at here, saying nothing.

The four immediately left the valley and head back to the stronghold of the Jade Qing Sect. They arrived at dusk, to find a host of acolytes waiting to receive them on Perfected Immortal Qing Chen's orders. The thronging congregation of the Jade Qing Sect saw Qingfeng returning and could easily guess the identity of the woman with him, although no one could believe that she looked as youthful as Master Mo Xuan. Together as one everybody exclaimed, "Welcome back, Seniors Qingfeng and Huashang!"

Huashang stopped and gazed up the white jade-gilded steps stretching up to the main hall with memories and recollections flowing through her mind like a kaleidoscope. It has been long since she had returned; so long that she had forgotten which year was it she had left. Quietly and melancholic, she climbed up the stairs slowly.

They reached a wide plaza and two acolytes led the four into the Coalesced Colors Hall where Perfected Immortal Qing Chen was expecting them. He beheld the sight of Huashang and wearily uttered, "You've come, Junior Sister."

"What?" Huashang shot him a scathing look and growled, "You wish for me to leave, do you not?"

A cheerful peal of laughter came from the corridors leading to the inner cloisters. "Long have we all waited for your return, Junior Sister! We would never think of driving you away!" "Yet I have never received word that he ever came to visit me," Huashang scoffed with disdain.

Moxuan Zi appeared from behind. Beside him was another woman, whose hair flowed white with weathered features of a relatively-aged woman, although her face was devoid of any wrinkles. Huashang stared intently at her suddenly before a note of recognition registered. "What has befallen you, Sister, that you become thus?" She laughed.

Is this Yanluo, Xiao Chen wondered. Despite her seasoned appearance, she looked hardly older than everyone present. But she was shocked to find Li Muxue here too, saying gently to her, "Muxue..."

Thrice Yanluo called her name, but Li Muxue gave no answer. She was stunned beyond words as her eyes remained on Yanluo.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 171 The Calm before the Storm

It took great exertion for Li Muxue to jerk herself free from her stupor. Yanluo was looking into her eyes. She smiling, walked up to Li Muxue. "You remember me?"

"I-I know you... Y-you are... Fairy..." Li Muxue stammered, finally recognizing the voice from her past. Yanluo was the Fairy Godmother from her childhood, although she looked considerably younger than she was.

Realizing that this was not Li Muxue's first meeting with Yanluo, Xiao Chen was happy for her. He strode to her side and bowed to Yanluo, saying, "My respects, Senior Yanluo. My name is Xiao Chen."

Yanluo smiled at him, although Huashang was taking everything with gritted teeth, feeling herself being discarded aside. But Moxuan Zi noticed her expression and said loudly, "It has been sixty years since the Jade Qing Seven was reunited. I'm glad, I'm glad!"

Hearing this, the disciples and acolytes congregated outside could not help feeling proud and happy. Adrenaline pulsed through their veins and hope coursed through every member of the Jade Qing Sect as the anecdote of the reunion of the Jade Qing Seven reminded everyone of the authority they once commanded. Nevertheless, there was but another one of the Seven absent.

Yu Yifeng's voice came booming from outside, "Six of the Seven, including my mentor, is already waiting, Senior! Do you really refuse to enter?"

"Enough, you insolent brat! You want me to teach you a lesson?!"

Everyone's head turned. It must be Martial Uncle Xiaoyao. He was known to be the most eccentric of the Jade Qing Seven. He must have gone off to sulk somewhere, knowing that Yanluo had returned.

Xiao Chen was quick to notice Yanluo's expression slightly freezing and quickly guessed what happened. He smiled and strode out and helped Yu Yifeng to pull Zi Mo into the hall.

"What is this? You two insolent pups! How dare you!"

The sight of two youngsters dragging Zi Mo into the hall sent a ripple of amused gasps and grins across the assembled acolytes watching outside. Some even began guffawing with laughter. He went into the hall, and Yanluo humphed, seeing him coming in. "I thought you had gone missing."

Zi Mo's face blazed with redness. "Er... How, how have you been, Junior Sister?" He greeted her, wearing a silly grin on his face, not daring to look at Perfected Immortal Qing Chen in the eye.

"Hmph!" Yanluo snorted. "Who do you think you are? My wellbeing is none of your business!"

Zi Mo's face grew even redder that it looked almost purple. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen did his best to suppress a smile; their seven's happy days seemed to occurred him when they were still young.

An acolyte stepped into the hall and came hurriedly forward. Contingents of warriors and swordsmen from other sects and schools had arrived. With them, they brought word of an imminent attack by Patriarch Guanshan.

The jovial mood of the reunion immediately melted into a still and morose silence. There was no more chime of laughter or cheerful words as everyone's brows creased into worried and distraught frowns. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen stood up and looked outwards, pacing quickly towards the entrance of the hall with the rest of the Seven in tow.

A thronging gathering of hopeful and spirited volunteers, numbering at least a thousand strong, all from various schools of the Orthodox Path, were marching into the plaza of the stronghold. Leading at the forefront, were Master Xuanji of the Wuyin Monastery and Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect.

News about Patriarch Guanshan's success in reconstructing a physical body and his intent to wipe the board clean of any opposition had spread across the entire Eastern Continent. Knowing that the Jade Qing Sect was the greatest school of arcane arts in the Continent and its fall would be the first of many, so everyone had come to help.

Perfect Immortal Qing Chen stood at the top of the steps before the great hall with the rest of the Seven standing in a row behind him. Everyone beheld the awe-inspiring sight of the long-awaited reunification of the Jade Qing Seven, with beams of joy and pride across their faces. "Tomorrow's battle will be most perilous," Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said, "Are you sure of this?"

There was no way to ensure that there would be no casualties. Patriarch Guanshan had amassed tremendous might. Even Xiao Chen, with the powers of the Jade Qing Seven infused into him, could not be certain of victory.

"We'll fight to the death! We'll never surrender!"

A turmultuous roar rose from the crowd, displaying their burning resolve and will to fight. Everyone knew the stakes: the battle would be bloody and brief, for Patriarch Guanshan had not only reconstructed his physical body and regained his former strength, every member of the Skygale Sect had been turned into his mindless subjects that existed only to wreak carnage. More than half might not even survive this clash; but everyone knew, no one would survive in the future if the Jade Qing Sect were to fall.

The winds blew gently that night, caressing the faces of everyone in the plaza as their hair stirred in the breeze. The atmosphere was grim and silent, like the final silence before a huge impending storm, as everyone contemplated on their fates, pondering quietly themselves like soldiers before charging into battle. But their eyes rested on one person; the one person on whose shoulders their hopes rested: Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen too felt the weight of the fervent gazes upon him. Such was his destiny that he could not avoid. He was the only one capable to sustaining the insurmountable might of the Jade Qing Seven, otherwise, he would not have wanted such a precarious plan. There were so many things he wanted to do. He needed to look for Ling Yin, his teacher, and he must find out what happened thousands of years ago.

But there was no way he could back down now. He could not flee from all these, with or without his loved ones with him. He would never be able to face Ling Yin again.

But his greatest wish now, was to see his parents, Bai Ying, and his other friends and relatives. But he knew full well that there was no time for that. He steeled himself, standing up. His eyes gleamed with courage and determination. "Tomorrow we'll be facing Patriarch Guanshan in battle!" he shouted loudly to everyone in front of him, "To life or death! Together!"

"Together!" A huge thunderous voice from everyone reverberated as one, echoing his sentiments and emotions.

Despite what he did in the past, Xiao Chen's reputation and prestige reached an unprecedented height. With his triumph, he would be known as the hero of this war against the evil Patriarch Guanshan and the Skygale Sect for futures to come.

The shroud of darkness thickened, although no one slept that night. Everyone busied themselves making preparations for war and planning battle formations. The city-state of Qing Province had already been evacuated by orders of the Emperor of Qing State and the monarch had marshaled a force of 100,000 men to guard the vicinity of Yuqing Mountain.

Realizing the crisis, the Emperor of the neighboring State of Zhou forwent past enmities and sent forth a host of three thousand elite warriors, accompanied by an army of 30,000 men to help to repel the invasion. Everyone in the Continent fully appreciated the living hell that the diabolical Patriarch could inflict should he emerged victorious.

Sitting in the Coalesced Colors Hall, the Jade Qing Seven were all seated together, their faces somber and stern. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen cast a barrier to ward off eavesdroppers. "We'll start at midnight, everyone," he said to the rest of the Seven, "The Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation shall commence."

"I understand your resolve, Senior Brother," Yuheng Zi muttered gravely, wearing a concerned frown on his face, "But this is dangerous. Woe betides us if anything goes wrong. I suggest that we first set up an Energy-gathering Formation in the Tongchen Hall. If this Xiao Chen somehow becomes deranged or if his evil intent shows, we could still draw back our power."

"I understand your reservations," Perfected Immortal Qing Chen replied, nodding faintly, "But surely you know what will happen if somebody were to trigger the Energy-gathering Formation. We, and Xiao Chen too, will suffer a terrible blowback."

"Rest assured, Senior Brother," Yuheng Zi pressed and said, "I can have men guarding outside the Tongchen Hall to make sure all is well."

The Perfected Immortal Qing Chen made no reply. For seconds, he pondered in silence before he looked at Qingfeng and Zi Mo. "You both know the boy best," he said to them, "Do you trust him?"

"I do." Zi Mo was the first to answer, showing no hesitation at all. "I trust the boy."

Qingfeng too answered, "The boy is pure of heart. He will never, like how Senior Brother Yuheng described, turn to evil and plot to steal our power. But I only worry about..." He did not finish his sentence, falling instead into a deep ponder.

The creases on Qingfeng's forehead told the Perfected Immortal Qing Chen as much. "You're worried about the strange force of energy within him?"

Qingfeng nodded. "The energy lies dormant within him. But it fills him with a demonic urge so strong that he can barely control himself. I have tried countlessly to help him expel the force, but to no avail."

"Where do you think this energy came from, Junior Brother?" The Perfected Immortal Qing Chen asked again, "Was it planted in him by evil beings with insidious plans?" "I cannot say." Qingfeng shook his head. "This is a secret that no one has the answer to yet."

"So be it then," Perfected Immortal Qing Chen pronounced at last, "Tomorrow's battle is one that we cannot lose. Millions of lives are at stake here. We'll erect an Energy-gathering Formation, just as how Junior Brother Yuheng had suggested."

In the same time, Xiao Chen was lying on the grass at the other side of the mountain, gazing into the sea of stars above him, with a mind full of blurry thoughts. He had met with Luo Shangyan, Murong Xian'er, Liu Fenghuang, and Li Muxue, urging them to be careful tomorrow, no matter what might happen. He was especially worried about Liu Fenghuang since Patriarch Guanshan was the one who had first destroyed the Teal Jade Sect. He was afraid that she might do something foolish and brash.

He suddenly heard footsteps approaching. He knew who it was. "You've come, Senior Sister Liu." After all this time, he continued addressing her as such.

Liu Fenghuang came to his side and sat down. A hint of mountain breeze blew between them, grazing at their skins as they watched the flickering fire from the army camps at the foot of the mountain without a word. A strange silence lingered, until Liu Fenghuang said suddenly, "Do you still call me Senior Sister Liu?"

Xiao Chen peered at her, remembering of his earliest experiences in the Violet Manor when he first came. They had spent so much time together when Liu Fenghuang had pestered him to accompany her every day. She had been so happy and joyful then. And now, she would wear that smile no longer. It was a pain that continued to throb within him, a guilt that would torment him forever for the month during which he had been deceiving her.

"Why are you not saying anything?" Liu Fenghuang asked again softly.

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Do you blame me?" he asked again. Everything had happened because of the strings of the Fuxi Zither.

Liu Fenghuang gave no answer. Seconds past until she smiled suddenly. "I have always believed that you would return," she said, "Every day I would wait for you at the Wind-riding Pavilion, hoping for a day where I would once again witness with my own eyes of you pacing towards me. But autumn came. Leaves began to fall. But there were so many... No matter how many times I swept..."

Her voice broke. "Until one day, I dreamt of you returning. I was so happy. But it was only a dream. I woke up to find corpses strewn everywhere. Senior Brother Mo, maimed and injured, risked his life to save me... But he..."

"No... Speak no more..." Xiao Chen murmured. His eyes were moist and red. He hugged her, placing her head on his shoulders, saying softly, "It was all my fault..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 172 The Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation

Liu Fenghuang stopped her sobbing. Xiao Chen sighed. "Don't worry," he said suddenly, a note of bitterness evident in his voice, "I will make them pay. An eye for an eye."

They sat in the breeze for a little more than two hours when suddenly an aura of light descended near them. It was Yu Yifeng. He came slowly over, and saw Liu Fenghuang asleep with her head rested on Xiao Chen's shoulder. "She has not been sleeping since yesterday," Yu Yifeng muttered sadly, "Perhaps she feels comfortable only when you're around."

Xiao Chen watched her sleeping, calm and serene like a baby in slumber. "I'll bring her back," he said, and carried her in his arms before walking towards the courtyard of the stronghold. Yu Yifeng waited for him. Before long, Xiao Chen came back and they strode down the hill towards the Coalesced Colors Hall.

They exchanged no words on their way down, until Yu Yifeng said, "Chen..." But he did not go on, pausing apprehensively.

Xiao Chen saw him want to speak but stop at a second thought. "What's wrong?" he asked.

Yu Yifeng said nothing, merely sighing. It was dark and Xiao Chen could hardly see his face properly. "If things were to turn dire tomorrow," he said at last, "Take everyone and run. My teacher and the rest of the Seven will conjure the Sword Formation of Purification... Just tell Miss Mu... Tell her I'm..." His voice turned hoarse and cracked.

Conjuring the Sword Formation of Purification came with a terrible price: death. Xiao Chen heaved a long breath. "Stop saying this, Brother Yifeng," he remarked harshly and firmly, "Who do you think I am? Am I a person who fears death?"

Yu Yifeng said nothing again, merely shaking his head and breathing heavily. They reached the great hall and stepped inside, finding the hall devoid of anyone else, save for the Jade Qing Seven. The rest of the warriors and swordsmen who had come to help were guarding outside. Midnight was upon them and it was the best time to begin conjuring the Seven-stars Soul-transfer Formation.

Hopeful and expectant glances cast upon the great hall from Elder Zhou, Elder Wang, Elder Ding, Elder Liu, and the others, along with almost every one of the disciples and acolytes of the Jade Qing Sect present, including the host of cultivators from around the East Continent. Hanxi and Ziling had already been sent by Yu Yifeng to a family of simple and common folk lest things turned bad.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen declared loudly to everyone outside as soon as Xiao Chen entered the hall, "We will begin conjuring the magical formation. Please retreat hundreds of meters away; there can be no disturbances!"

Everyone began shuffling away quickly, realizing the gravity of the matter, leaving only a handful of Elders standing guard outside. Elder Zhou and Elder Ding traded heavy looks and with a curt nod, they began channeling their powers, using their magic to close the large door of the hall and sealing it with a few more magical seals.

Everyone waited outside. Barely 2 hours later, the crowds outside began to notice seven stars that gleamed with remarkable prominence amidst the ocean of stars in the night sky. They recognized the Big Dipper constellation hanging over the mountain with its trademark bucket-shaped outline.

Just then, a huge wave of force erupted from inside the hall, threatening to shatter the magic of the seals that defended the hall. The crowds outside gasped with shock and apprehension, before seven white radiances shot through the ceilings of the hall into the sky, their blinding radiance flooding the entire stronghold as if it was daytime.

Murmurs and sighs of amazement and awe filled the crowd. The four Elders standing guard outside immediately withdrew further to the outer periphery of the plaza. "Still, it has come to the inevitable," Elder Zhou breathed wearily and said, "It will be a bloody fight tomorrow. Don't you die, Old Man Ding... I need someone to bicker with..."

"What nonsense are you sprouting?!" Elder Ding snapped and said, "I aim to live for more than a century! There's no way I'll lose to you in a bicker!"

Elder Zhou giggled, shaking his head. "Pity my ears then, for nothing but your incessant bile will fill my ears for the next hundred years..."

Everyone around them watched their witty banter with solemn sadness. The shenanigans of the two Elders reminded everyone of the impending onslaught that would claim the lives of so many. Siblings in tutelage, teachers, and loved ones would perish, forever be separated by life and death. This silent calm before the storm could possibly be the last time everyone met each other.

Inside the Coalesced Colors Hall, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and Yuheng Zi was sitting at the positions of the stars Dubhe and Merak, both of which were aligned at Polaris, the North Star. Zi Mo and Qingfeng both assumed the positions of the stars Phecda and Megrez, with the rest of the Seven occupying the other corresponding positions of the Big Dipper constellation with Xiao Chen in a cross-legged sitting position outside the dipper-shaped formation, where the True Energies of the Jade Qing Seven flowed continuously into him in the form of seven tentacle-like conduits that shone with blinding radiance.

His eyes were calmly shut although his forehead creased with wrinkles as beads of sweat flowed ceaselessly down his face. He would never have been able to endure the pressure and weight of the powers of seven of the greatest of the land being channeled into him. Anyone else would have long been reduced to cinders by the sheer intensity of the powers.

Nevertheless, the process was a long and arduous one. A second of time passed like an eternity as he sat there, enduring the agonizing pain that gnawed at his body and soul like the searing heat of fires from hell. He remembered of the time when he rose to the Nascent Soul Realm where he underwent the trials of being scorched by flames too.

Still, the pain that he now suffered was many times stronger and more intense than what he felt then. In his past, he possessed an Immortal Body that embodied the powers nearing close to the Nascent Soul Realm which relieved much of the bitter agony then. He bit his lips, struggling against the urge to scream and roar with pain, for he feared that he might break the concentration of the seven seniors and cause irrecoverable damage.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen had cautioned him repeatedly before the ordeal began that it would take hours before the entirety of their powers was fully channeled into him. He had been warned, that the process might last until the next morning.

Time ebbed by slowly like sands trickling down an hourglass as minutes passed with a glacial pace. Finally, the sun beckoned the coming of a new day at the faraway horizons in the East; the coming of a reckoning wrought of blood and carnage. Worried frowns and fearful murmurs began rising from the crowd for no one knew what was happening inside the great hall.

Li Muxue and the others too have come and were watching outside, worried and distressed with concern. Still, Xiao Chen has yet to emerge from the great hall.

The greys of the dawn sky turned slowly to blue, when suddenly, the ground shook violently. Heads began jerking outwards and everyone peered into the distance where the fumes of war were already beginning to rise into the sky with rumbles of explosion booming in the midst.

"The hellish spawns of the Skygale Sect is upon us! They are now being engaged by the armies of the States of Zhou and Qing!" An acolyte reported loudly.

The news sent shock and fear throughout the crowd. How could common soldiers survive when even cultivators of arcane skills were no match to these infernal minions?

Another disciple bolted into the square, his face pale like Death while he panted hard. Regaining his breath, he yelled, "There's a force of demonic minions attacking from the South-East! More than 8,000 soldiers have been slaughtered!"

Just within minutes, woeful tidings of the demonic armies' trampling of the imperial armies pile one after another as acolytes rushed in successively to deliver the grave news again and again. The Skygale Sect had mowed down all opposition and had surrounded Yuqing Mountain in a siege.

The Elders and leaders of various sects outside began to fear the worst. The armies of the State of Zhou and Qing had given up their lives to buy time. Yet, there was still no sign from the Coalesced Colors Hall! They could not send forth reinforcements to assist the armies which were fighting a dying battle downhill, lest a direct assault by the four Elders of the Skygale Sect would be sufficient to undo everything the Jade Qing Seven had prepared for.

Only Master Xuanji, Xiaoyue, and a few others remained composed and calm despite the dire straits. "I will lead a band of reinforcements downhill," Master Xuanji volunteered. "Can you hold the defenses here?"

The four Elders of the Jade Qing Sect shared dark looks among themselves. Elder Zhou spoke for his colleagues, "No. It's best you stay, Master Xuanji."

Everyone nodded in agreement. Master Xuanji was the strongest warrior now available. His presence was needed in case Patriarch Guanshan spearheaded a charge himself for only he possessed enough strength to pose any resistance to the most powerful founder of the Skygale Sect. But before he could object, shadows befell the peak of Yuqing Mountain. An aerial invasion! It was a force that numbered to hundreds of hostiles!

Expectedly, leading the charge from above were the four Elders of the Skygale Sect. The entire army was shrouded with a demonic aura, emanating with tremendous power that denoted their proximity to the Nascent Soul Realm.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 173 Life and Death

Numerous auras of light shot into the sky to meet the aerial invasion force. Some were projectiles of energies released by the magical formations that acted as traps. Still, the Elder of the East Chamber had needed only to parry them with a simple wave of his arm and dispelled everything into nothingness. The crowds on the ground could only watch quietly, breathing heavily with disbelief at the might that the corrupted Elder displayed.

Roars of battle-cries resounded suddenly. A horde of demonic minions, all former students and acolytes of the Skygale Sect, had begun their assault on the stronghold! Everyone from the Jade Qing Sect immediately rushed to man their battle stations, leaving the Elders to defend the great hall from the attacks by the aerial invasion led by the now-demonized Elders of the Skygale Sect.

There were marks on their foreheads, mementos of the corrupting enchantment that tainted them. Their eyes were completely devoid of any glimmers of life, proving that their minds were no more theirs to govern; they were no more than mindless lackeys of Patriarch Guanshan.

The four corrupted Elders traded swift looks, as if communicating telepathically, before they flew in the direction of the Coalesced Colors Hall. Realizing their plot, their counterparts of the Jade Qing Sect immediately took into the air to intercept them. But strengthened by the Patriarch's dark magic, the Elders of the Skygale Sect were too powerful for them. With a simple blow, all four Elders of the Jade Qing Sect were forced back to the ground by the sheer pressure of his stroke.

"Amitabha," Master Xuanji voice reverberated across the square suddenly. He raised his staff over his head in a striking motion before throwing it forward. The staff flew out of his grasp and dashed into the air, a golden comet that propelled straight towards the four infernal captains of Patriarch Guanshan's armies. The staff struck just when the four Elders were preparing to defend themselves and force them to land as well.

It was their chance. The rest of the defenders quickly unleash everything they could at the four corrupted Elders. The very pressure and intensity of their onslaught tossed up buffeting winds that lashed mercilessly at the buildings at the peak of Yuqing Mountain, pelting destruction upon the constructions that had endured ages of wear and tear. Even so, the defenders could never hope to match the might of the enemies. Only Master Xuaji possessed the strength to fight toe-to-toe with them.

Barely an hour into the first clash of the battle, the defenders suffered huge losses. People were lying everywhere in the square, either maimed or dead, with blood spatters drenching the flagstones on the ground. Blood flowed down the slopes of Yuqing Mountain like diminutive rivers while the battle continued waging on the steps leading up to the stronghold as crimson blood splashed and dripped on the jade-white tiers. The death toll numbered to at least hundreds of thousands, including the fall of the imperial armies in their vain quest to buy more time. Never has Yuqing Mountain experienced such carnage and destruction.

The square of the stronghold was already overrun by demonic minions with shrieks of pain and conquering battle-cries issued like the tolls of a death bell. Disciples, acolytes, even Elders and leaders from the various denominations of the Orthodox Path laid bloodied and cleaved on the ground. The Elders of the Jade Qing Sect too suffered terrible injuries, especially Elder Liu, who has had one of his arm severed in the battle, and was brought aside to be healed and protected by a group of ten disciples.

Blood sprinkles colored the faces of Elders Ding and Zhou. In a brief moment of respite, the latter cast a quick look at the Coalesced Colors Hall before another swarm of demons surged into the square. "Hold them away from the great hall!" He bellowed at the top of his voice. He channeled all of his True Energy and cast forth eighteen successive strokes, releasing projectiles that immediately decimated more than a baker's dozen of demons.

At the other side of the square, Master Xuanji was leading a troop of warriors of the Core Forming Realm against the Four Elders of the Skygale Sect. Xiaoyue fought with every shred of ferocity she could master even though the Autumn Winter has yet to show its gleam. Nevertheless, that did not hinder her from drawing blood everything she flailed her horsetail whisk.

Unable to watch blindly any longer, Yu Yifeng left instructions to his juniors to hold the entrance and leaped into the fray himself. He was under strict orders of his teacher, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, to defend the Tongchen Hall with his life and prevent any disturbances to the Energy-gathering Formation. But he could not stand watching as his brethren were getting butchered alive, hence he ultimately decided to help them.

But there was no end to the bevy of demons streaming into the square like a dark tide of death. The relentless assault maintained, with more than half of the defenders incapacitated or dead, with the rest exhausted and spent. But no one gave up. To the last drop of blood and the final iota of their True Qi, the staunch defenders did their best to hold the defensive lines to prevent any disruption to the Coalesced Colors Hall.

Skilled in healing magic, Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan scurried around the battlefield to help heal as many defenders they could. They were also severely spent, with their faces pale with fatigue, but they went on, doing their best to help to keep the invasion at bay. But the tide of the battle was against them until a dragon's booming roars thundered from the horizons.

The battle came to a short halt as everyone looked up. From the eastern skyline, everyone could see a huge dragon, long and slithery with scales of green. But the defenders' hopes for reinforcements were dashed when they realized the dragon was bearing a towering man on its back; a man that radiated strong foul energies. Patriarch Guanshan has come! Within an instant, the defenders' already crippling morale took a plunge.

The flying serpent reached Yuqing Mountain within seconds, hovering over the peak with its gargantuan length of several hundreds of meters long. The spectacle of the huge leviathan unhinged many young defenders that their knees almost buckled. Was this the ancient dragon from the legends?

The vicious beast emitted a fearsome roar, sending a powerful shockwave that hit every heavily-wounded defender, rendering their injuries even worse. Master Xuanji's expression turned somber and white. He might be able to hold off Patriarch Guanshan, but the odds were badly against him with the addition of a dragon with powers of the Nascent Soul Realm! Common warriors of Core Forming Realm were nothing but mere specks of dirt before them!

Perched imperiously on his dragon, Patriarch Guanshan laughed triumphantly. "How dare you raise arms against me! For your transgressions, you should have all been dead. But I am merciful! Surrender now and I will spare you!"

His voice echoed across the entire stronghold of Yuqing Mountain; an indomitable tyrant that ruled supreme, wielding the life and death of every single defender at his fingertips. Many amongst the defenders crumbled, their confidence and resolve shattered like glass, as they began to show signs of yielding. But there were more who refused to give in. "Demon! How dare you wreak havoc upon this fair earth!" Some began yelling, "We'll fight you to the end!"

"Ah?" Patriarch Guanshan glared at the defiant person who spoke. Two shafts of death-rays shot from the Patriarch's eyes, instantly killing the poor man. The demonic founder of the Skygale Sect swung his sword again, sending another projectile of energy that immediately obliterated another contingent of more than twenty Core Forming Realm warriors.

Gasps of shock and horror escaped several mouths from the crowd while some began shivering with fear. Their final ounce of morale completely demolished. There was nothing left of their faith and conviction. Several defenders immediately collapsed to their knees, crying loudly, "We'll gladly surrender to you, great Patriarch!"

So began the plummet. Many more began following suit, plopping to their knees and prostrating themselves humbly to the tyrant in the sky. Patriarch Guanshan began roaring in laughter proudly, "Very good! Very good! All of you are now under the dominion of the Skygale Sect!"

One after another, the defenders surrendered to the superior might of Patriarch Guanshan. The defenders had lost. The Elders stood with contempt before the Coalesced Colors Hall, still unwilling to give up. The Four Elders of the Skygale Sect flew to the Patriarch and whispered into his ears.

Patriarch Guanshan listened intently to the reports of his captains and threw a gaze at the Coalesced Colors Hall before swinging his sword again, sending another projectile that curved in a slight arc at the great hall. With a yelp of fright, Elder Zhou threw himself into the way of the auric blade and tried to parry the blow. But the force was simply too powerful for him; it overwhelmed his strength and Elder Zhou began falling to the ground, internally injured.

"Old Man Zhou!" Elder Ding screamed. He flew up to catch his colleague although he instantly realized that Elder Zhou was already dying. His heart had been crushed by the impact and Elder Zhou breathed his last.

His disciples immediately rushed forward, tears streaming down their faces, crying, "Teacher!"

Elder Ding could not contain his rage. He turned into an aura of light that shot straight at Patriarch Guanshan, hoping to seek retribution for his fallen comrade. But the monstrous dragon needed only to whip its tail at him, and batted him off the sky, leaving the old man injured with cracked ribs as he spat a mouthful of blood.

With a hateful and scathing look, Patriarch Guanshan sent forth another auric blade to kill Elder Ding for good. Just then, the hulking edifice of the Coalesced Colors Hall shook with a sudden wave of strength! A white ray of light, radiant and bright, poured from the doors of the entrance and instantly nullified the Patriarch's attack.

The doors opened larger, groaning with suppressed rage as Xiao Chen stepped out, cloaked in a stunning radiance with all the glory and might of a God! Everyone beheld the sight of his advent with held breaths. This power, this aura! The Nascent Soul Realm!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 174 Descendant of the Divine

Xiao Chen slowly walked to the front steps of the temple, looking at the square where countless bodies lay in a pool of blood. He couldn't help but feel sad. He used his Divine Sense to sweep around and immediately checked the whole Yuqing Mountain. He saw Li Muxue, Luo Shangyan, Murong Xian'er, Liu Fenghuang, and Yu Yifeng were all fine, and he just felt relaxed. He took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Everyone, I'm sorry. I came out late."

Seeing him finally come out, many people were already crying with joy. The four elders of the Skygale Sect moved, turned into long radiance, and immediately attacked him. Four earth-shaking power caused a strong wind to blow in the square. However, Xiao Chen's eyes looked cold, and he punched out with the power which could destroy heaven and earth. Elders of the East and North Houses were suddenly shattered into a blood mist.

West and South elders were also affected by the shock wave and gave miserable cries. They immediately turned into electric light, escaping to the skyline. Xiao Chen said coldly, "Can you escape?" Before his voice fell, he slashed with two palms in the air and sent out two rows of golden radiance which immediately went after the two people in the south-west. "Slash! Slash!" The two elders were killed in mid-air.

Everyone took a gasp. Instantly slaying four half-step Nascent Soul Realm experts indicated that a Nascent Soul Realm expert was really invincible.

Patriarch Guanshan narrowed his eyes, saying, "Nascent Soul Realm? But this power in your body is not your own. How long do you think it can last?"

Xiao Chen said coldly, "Long enough to kill you!" After saying so, he suddenly turned into a long radiance and rushed to the sky. Patriarch Guanshan snorted coldly, and his hand turned into a huge golden palm print which moved down. The energy around was turbulent as if it could tear the void.

Xiao Chen was unafraid. He punched out, and the fist shadow was instantly magnified countless times in the void and hit the palm print like a small hill. The two destructive power met, and there was a rumble like thunder. Yuqing Mountain was shaking violently under the shock wave.

Countless people retreated far away. The battle between Nascent Soul Realm cultivators was beyond their control. Xiao Chen stood in the air, and his eyes looked like two beams of electric light which made the huge dragon under Patriarch Guanshan's feet tremble and disturbed.

In fact, it was not an ancient dragon. It's just the green drake which guarded the mountain of the Skygale Sect and was also the mount of Patriarch Guanshan thousand years ago. Xiao Chen had seen it when he was in the Human World.

Patriarch Guanshan narrowed his eyes, saying, "Boy, you have unusual power. Why must you fight against me? If you and I continue to fight today, no one will be able to win any benefits. I am afraid that some people will take advantage of it." He then glanced at Xiaoyue who was hiding in the shadows below.

Xiao Chen said coldly, "Your Skygale Sect owed me too much, and I'll get them back today!"

Patriarch Guanshan's eyes narrowed. "Yunya Zi is dead. I have avenged you. The four elders have also died in your hands. If it is not enough, I can kill all my disciples. As long as you and I join hands, we will be invincible in this world. Then we can share the world equally, how about that?"

Countless cultivators were frightened upon hearing this. They were afraid that Xiao Chen would be bewitched by the man, so they shouted, "Master Xiao, don't listen to this person."

"So much nonsense!" Patriarch Guanshan's eyes turned cold, and he immediately sent a row of Sword Qi down. Xiao Chen swung his sleeve to shatter it and said with a smile, "We don't have the same idea, so we won't walk the same path!" He then played the Cyan Dragon Roars. Suddenly, the sky and earth changed as two golden dragon shadows instantaneously went out, which frightened and made the green drake at the feet of Patriarch Guanshan tremble.

Patriarch Guanshan shattered the palm force, and his face suddenly turned cold. He said coldly, "Kid, I'm just cherishing a talent. Do you really think I can't kill you?" When he said this, he grabbed with his five fingers into the air, causing several thunderstorms to fall in succession.

Xiao Chen immediately propped up a barrier to resist the thunder but felt weak at his feet. He immediately fell several meters and was difficult to hold them in mid-air.

Patriarch Guanshan snorted coldly and waved his hand. Unexpectedly, he moved a small hill over, and there was a huge shadow on the ground.

The small hill quickly moved toward Xiao Chen, who pushed the hill back with both hands. Then, he fell to the ground uncontrollably.

Back on the ground, Xiao Chen thought that his cultivation came from the Jade Qing Seven, so he could not do whatever he wanted in the air. But Guanshan stepped on the green drake, so this man naturally took the advantage. At present, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and the others were still maintaining the formation in the temple. With the time being, they would not be able to support it.

Patriarch Guanshan also saw through this, so he immediately ordered the green drake to fly up dozens of meters. Regardless of those demonized Skygale Sect disciples, he waved his hand to the ground to send out countless sharp Sword Qi which immediately turned normal cultivators into blood fog.

Instantly, people were in chaos and fled everywhere. At this moment, a loud noise was heard in the west sky. A green-horned beast came flying with lightning on its feet. Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed, and he immediately recognized that the man on the beast was Ouyang Yu. Why did he come?

When the green-horned beast reached nearby, the air suddenly became cold. Many people had a light frost on their brows. Ouyang Yu stepped on the beast and held the Frost Sword. A layer of ice and snow surrounded his body, and he looked like a fairy.

Xiao Chen was shocked. This person actually reached peak Core Forming Realm. Yes, Elder Tianyun took him away that day. He later must have absorbed Tianyun's cultivation.

Patriarch Guanshan also noticed him and said coldly, "The boy who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors, are you here to die today?"

Ouyang Yu shook his head. "No, I'm here to take your life!" He then thrust out his sword as ice and snow flew all over the sky. Every piece of ice and snow is a sharp Sword Qi. However, in the eyes of Patriarch Guanshan, this was no different from a child's trick. He shook his arms and immediately shattered the Sword Qi. Ouyang Yu was also hit and then fell to the ground with his green-horned beast.

Xiao Chen stepped forth and held him, shaking his head. "This person has profound cultivation. You must not be rash." Ouyang Yu looked at Xiao Chen with surprise and said, "When did you get into the Nascent Soul Realm?" He looked around and asked, "Where's A Xue? Is she with you?"

Xiao Chen said, "Let's put this aside. Can I borrow your green-horned beast?" Ouyang Yu understood the plan, so he immediately ordered the beast to come.

"Thank you." Xiao Chen jumped on the back of the beast. The beast seemed to be very afraid of him and immediately took him up into the air and flew to Patriarch Guanshan.

Patriarch Guanshan saw that the two of them had hostility before, but now they worked together to deal with him. So, he became angry and thundered, "You two brats, die!" A Sword Qi then descended from the sky.

The green-horned beast immediately turned to avoid this sharp Sword Qi. At the same time, Xiao Chen punched out and hit the green drake. The green drake immediately let out a dragon roar which almost shattered people's eardrums. The green-horned beast was shocked by the dragon roar, so it trembled and dared not to get closer.

Xiao Chen scolded inwardly that the beast was a coward. "Will I let you get hurt?" He thundered, "Closer!" However, after hearing this, the green-horned beast actually shook its head and refused to approach. It even wanted to fall back to the ground.

Patriarch Guanshan sneered, "Hey hey. How can a hundred-year-old green-horned animal compete with my thousand-year-old drake?" Then, the green drake let out another dragon roar, which directly frightened the green-horned beast to fall to the ground.

Xiao Chen went mad because he had so much cultivation but cannot use them. If he wanted to ascend in the air or ride the sword, it would consume his True Energy; if he ascended with the Flying-cloud Stone, the stone would be shattered easily. He scolded with anger, "Old punk! It is not enough for you to hide for a thousand years? Do you dare come down to fight me now?"

Patriarch Guanshan said with a smile, "Kid, I won't come down. When your cultivation is exhausted, you can give your body to me nicely." After saying this, the drake flew up for about 30 meters.

At present, Xiao Chen was at his wits' end. The old man refused to come down, and he would be in a disadvantage if he rushed. If only he could fly with two wings! At this moment, a red figure suddenly flashed into the square. Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed. It was Liu Fenghuang. Why did she look different from before? And she seemed to have a powerful strength in her body at the moment.

"Sister Liu?"

Liu Fenghuang didn't answer him. She looked at the sky and said coldly, "You destroyed my Teal Jade Sect. Today I will let you pay with blood!" After that, the energy suddenly stirred up around her. The wind roared, and a faint sound of phoenix cry sounded in the sky.

Everyone was shocked. At the same time, they felt a force from ancient times gathering in Liu Fenghuang's body. Suddenly, a phoenix totem appeared in mid-air. Her body was burning with fire which almost shone half of the sky red.

The phoenix totem cried and turned into a red radiance which rushed down and went into her body. At this moment, a big change happened on Liu Fenghuang. Her body suspended in the air, and a pair of fire phoenix's wings appeared on her back.

"Phoenix bloodline! She has the blood of ancient phoenix!" Many people exclaimed, and even many of the older generation stared agape. They sighed and said, "Surprisingly, unexpectedly, this little girl is a descendant of the Divine."

Xiao Chen was also surprised. The Divine was an ancient clan which lived in heaven's realm. He never expected the blood of the Divine flew in her body. Did she inherit her mother's blood which was awakened today?

All of a sudden, he felt something wrong. Even if Liu Fenghuang had the blood of the Divine, she was no match for Patriarch Guanshan. So he shouted, "Don't go!" However, it was too late to stop her. Liu Fenghuang spread her wings and rushed high into the sky like a flame.

Xiao Chen immediately tapped on the ground and turned into a long radiance to catch up. The two people approached Patriarch Guanshan. Liu Fenghuang's wings fluttered and immediately turned the sky into a sea of fire. People on the ground felt the heat. Countless soldiers at the foot of the mountain were already stunned.

Patriarch Guanshan held up a barrier to resist the fire attack, and his eyes were fixed on her. He sneered, "Descendant of the Divine? I will also take your body!" He then stretched out his hand, and a huge palm appeared and moved to her.

"Get out of the way!" Xiao Chen shouted and immediately moved to the front of Liu Fenghuang like a lightning meteor. He then propped up the barrier and resisted the attack of Patriarch Guanshan. However, his feet sank, and he began to fall down again. He could not perform at his will in the air.

At this moment, he felt his waist was hugged by someone's hands, and he stopped falling. Liu Fenghuang's voice sounded in his ear. "I'll hold you, don't worry."

Although being wrapped in flames, Xiao Chen did not feel any scorching heat but only warmth. He looked back and saw a tear drop rolling down from the corner of Liu Fenghuang's eye, as if it was the sadness before parting.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 175 Thousands of Years Ago

"Since you two love each other so much, I will send you to hell together!" Patriarch Guanshan thundered madly, and his arms suddenly moved, forming a huge space vortex in front of him. The vortex moved toward Xiao Chen as if it could devour everything.

"Naive!" Xiao Chen snorted coldly. He did not need to worry about falling now. He suddenly channeled the True Energy in his body and punched out with both hands. An unmatched power moved toward the vortex. The moment the two forces collided, the earth shook, and large areas of space were torn apart. The drake at the foot of Patriarch Guanshan also roared in pain under the impact of the shock wave, and its scales were flying.

All the people on the ground were frightened and were glad that they were fighting at high altitude. If they were on the ground, nobody could escape this ferocious force.

After that blow, the two sides parted for about hundreds of meters. Patriarch Guanshan's eyes became more malicious. Suddenly, he thundered, "Heaven-slaying Sword!"

As his voice fell, a 300-meter-long golden sword suddenly appeared in the sky as if it could split the heaven and earth. Even the cultivators far away on the ground felt the horrible power in this sword. People's faces changed. If this sword cut down, the whole Yuqing Mountain would be shattered.

Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. He moved his fingers, and immediately, seven dazzling rows of light appeared in the sky and then merged into one, turning into a huge sword with white radiance.

"Dragon Slay!" He thundered, and the radiance of his huge sword became brighter than the Heaven-slaying Sword. Patriarch Guanshan's face changed slightly, and his green drake also trembled.

The cultivators on the ground were all surprised. What would happen if these two destructive forces collided? Master Xuanji and other experts immediately joined forces to hold up a barrier; otherwise, no one could bear it.

However, an unexpected thing suddenly happened. The huge sword of the Dragon Slay faded away gradually, and Xiao Chen's face immediately showed a painful appearance. Everyone did not know what had happened, and at that time, they all felt a catastrophe coming.

"Haha! Kid! You've lost your cultivation, and your death is approaching!" Patriarch Guanshan guffawed, urging his Heaven-slaying Sword to move to Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen's face twisted, and the cultivation the Seven Sons pushed into his body suddenly began to decrease. He also didn't know why, so he shouted, "Senior Sister Liu! You go away!"

The power of this sword should not be underestimated. The sword had not yet been cut down, and it had broken up a large area of the void. Liu Fenghuang had been enveloped by this force and could not leave with him.

The strong wind howled, and the huge sword ruthlessly moved down. Upon seeing the certain death, everyone on the ground turned pale. Li Muxue exclaimed. She felt dizzy, and tears streamed out of her eyes. Murong Xian'er and others were also stunned. Xiao Chen lost his cultivation, and there was no chance of survival under this attack.

At the moment, inside the Coalesced Colors Hall, the faces of the Seven Sons changed. They were connected to Xiao Chen's mind, so they also felt the exception. The Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said, "Damn! Someone touched the Energy-gathering Formation"

In the square, Yu Yifeng immediately understood what was going on. He rushed to the Tongchen Hall. When approaching, he saw a shadow flashed, and the two disciples he had commanded to guard the hall had already been knocked unconscious.

In high air, the sword finally arrived. At this moment, Liu Fenghuang suddenly turned around and protected Xiao Chen. She used her wings to block the incoming sword. Xiao Chen's eyes opened widely, and he wanted to shout. But he could not make any sound. The sword cut on Liu Fenghuang's back, almost killing her body and soul. Both of them fell to the ground.

When they were close to the ground, Xiao Chen's cultivation finally stopped decreasing. He immediately held Liu Fenghuang backhand, but she already was dying. The wings behind her also dissipated, and blood was flowing out of her mouth. That sword shattered her heart and meridians.

"Senior Sister Liu, hold on!" Xiao Chen immediately injected True Energy into her body. However, it was empty. The sword of Patriarch Guanshan was indeed something, and it was now impossible for him to save her.

People nearby also came quickly. Master Xuanji immediately held Liu Fenghuang's wrist and tried to renew her life by Buddhist methods. However, he was unable to do this. The sword not only hurt her heart and meridians but also her soul.

Liu Fenghuang fell into Xiao Chen's arms, and she smiled weakly. "Don't be sad. This is my destiny, I can't hide from it... I will now give you the last strength..."

As soon as her voice fell, her whole body gradually faded away, and finally, she turned into stars and gathered into a red radiance which was printed on Xiao Chen's back, forming a phoenix totem.

"Ah!"

Xiao Chen held the air and let out a loud roar. His hair stood on end, and tears streamed out of his eyes. Liu Fenghuang talked to him a lot last night. However, he did not understand them. Now he understood, but it was too late. He looked up at Patriarch Guanshan in high air. His eyes seemed to come from the hall of the netherworld, cold and bone-crushing.

All of a sudden, a pair of phoenix wings were born behind him, burning like flames. Then, he flew to the sky.

"I'll take your life!"

Liu Fenghuang's death had made him insane. He instantly took out the Unsullied, magnified it dozens of times out of thin air, and slashed it at Patriarch Guanshan. Patriarch Guanshan felt the horrible power of the sword and immediately ordered the green drake to avoid. However, the green drake was eventually one step slower and was cut into two pieces. It died, and the sky seemed to be showered with blood.

The cultivators on the ground couldn't help but marvel. Was it finally the time to turn the situation around? Many people shouted loudly, and countless soldiers at the foot of Yuqing Mountain were also stunned. "Is this Xiao Chen? He killed an ancient dragon?"

Patriarch Guanshan's eyes opened widely. This green drake was his mount a thousand years ago. After one thousand years, he resurrected, and only this one partner was here, but Xiao Chen killed it on the spot with one stroke. How could he not be sad? He thundered loudly, "Heaven-slaying Sword!" In a flash, a huge sword appeared again in the sky.

"Slaying your motherfucking ass!" Xiao Chen was already close to madness and slashed at Patriarch Guanshan again. Patriarch Guanshan had no time to block. "Ah!" With a scream, his right arm was cut down.

The cultivators on the ground gasped again. "He actually cut off an arm of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with one stroke. How far has his strength reached?" Patriarch Guanshan turned pale. He could not continue to fight now, so he chanted a spell and immediately turned into a radiance, fleeing to the southeast.

"Don't try to escape!" Xiao Chen immediately spread the phoenix wings and instantly caught up. He slashed again, and Patriarch Guanshan blocked with his left hand. But he did not expect that his left arm was narrowly cut off. His face was full of horror, and he said in a quavering voice, "Are you... Are you in Nirvana Realm?"

Xiao Chen's face was full of murderous intent, and he said word for word, "You-go-die!" He slashed again. This time, everyone felt freezing cold, and Patriarch Guanshan looked like he was dying. He hurriedly ran his True Qi to resist. However, his defense was still broken by this dominant blow, and he fell like a meteor to the ground.

"Poom!" Dust was flying in an instant. The square was smashed into a big hole. The crowd exclaimed. Although they knew that Patriarch Guanshan had been seriously injured at the moment, no one dared to approach.

Xiao Chen fell to the ground and looked at the half-dead Patriarch Guanshan in the pit. He just wanted to avenge Liu Fenghuang at the moment, and he was about to slash again. Patriarch Guanshan quickly shouted, "Wait!" Then he laughed with sadness. "The one wants you dead the most is not me, haha! Killing me is just to fulfill the wishes of that person."

At this moment, a green figure flashed over. It was Xiaoyue who had been hiding in the shadows. Her eyes had matchless murderous intent, and she said coldly, "You are a scourge to the world. Die!" After saying this, she slashed at Patriarch Guanshan.

Xiao Chen sent out a white radiance and easily shattered Xiaoyue's Sword Qi. She turned to look at him, saying coldly, "Don't you want to avenge Miss Liu?"

Xiao Chen snorted coldly, "His life is mine. It's not up to your Thousand Feathers Sect to decide!" He then said to Patriarch Guanshan, "What you wanted to say just now? Go on!"

At the moment, the rest of the cultivators also gathered here in succession. Li Muxue, Murong Xian'er, and others came to his side and said nothing.

Patriarch Guanshan sneered. He did not expect that thousands of years later, he was about to die before he could achieve something. This was really sad. His eyes gradually moved to Xiaoyue's Duster Sword, and he sneered. "Why not use this Autumn Water Sword? Didn't I die under Ye Yuexuan's Autumn Water?"

Hearing the name Ye Yuexuan, everyone was surprised. Ye Yuexuan was the sect leader of the Thousand Feathers Sect a thousand years ago, and her cultivation was extremely high. Her prestige was second only to the founder, Qianyu Nishang. She was arguably the most outstanding leader of the Thousand Feathers Sect for thousands of years.

At the moment, people heard that Guanshan was killed by Ye Yuexuan, so they were talking about it. Xiao Chen was a bit shocked. Too many things happened one thousand years ago, and they had a great connection with his resurrection. Today, he must ask some clues out of Guanshan.

Xiaoyue's face changed slightly, and she said coldly, "You are a person of the Devil's Practice. Aren't you supposed to be removed by Senior Ye Yue?"

Patriarch Guanshan sneered, "Hey hey. "I am in the devil's practice? Then maybe the three leaders of Kunlun Sect, Shushan Sect, and Taiqing Sect are also in the Devil's Practice?"

Many young men had not heard these, but the elders' faces changed when they heard this. Thousands of years ago, the Wuyin Monastery, Thousand Feathers Sect, Kunlun Sect, Shushan Sect, and Taiqing Sect were called Five Major Sects. They were the most prosperous back then. Later on, the Kunlun Sect, Shushan Sect, and Taiqing Sect all hid themselves.

Patriarch Guanshan sneered and looked at Master Xuanji, saying, "You are the little monk of the Wuyin Monastery, right? Hey hey, don't you want to know who killed your Abbot Juekong?"

"Amitabha..." Xuanji just read the Buddha's name and did not ask more. Xiaoyue's face changed, and she said coldly, "According to historical records, Abbot Juekong and the other three sect leaders were killed by a person of the devil's practice. Don't make nonsense of this!"

"Ha ha!" Patriarch Guanshan laughed to the sky. "The history records were naturally written by the survivors. The man you referred to is Xiao Ning, right?"

Upon hearing the name of his true ancestor, Xiao Chen was shocked all over. Sure enough, what happened one thousand years ago had a great mystery. Xiao Ning was expelled from the Xiao family in Violet Manor and got surrounded and killed by the five major sects. All these were caused by the Thousand Feathers Sect!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 176 The Person Descended From Heaven“s Realm

No one noticed that Xiao Chen's eyes became colder at the moment. He said coldly, "Tell me exactly what you know!"

"Hey hey!" Patriarch Guanshan sneered and said, "Then I'll tell you today. Anyway, I can't live. Back then, Xiao Ning was entrusted to do something, but the Thousand Feathers Sect tried to stop him. You should know that Xiao Ning was a martial art talent once in a thousand years in the Xiao family. He had the cultivation of Lv 6 Fivefold. So, how could the minor Ye Yuexuan stop him?" When he said this, his eyes showed great reverence.

When the crowd heard this, they showed surprise one after another. Xiao Chen was also a bit surprised. After Nascent Soul Realm, it was Nirvana Realm, and next the Apotheosis Realm. The Lv 6 Fivefold in martial arts was equivalent to Lv 5 Apotheosis Realm. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ning's cultivation was so profound.

At the moment, Xiaoyue's face changed dramatically. She would like to immediately slay Patriarch Guanshan, but with Xiao Chen aside, she didn't have a chance. Patriarch Guanshan continued, "Hey hey! So, Ye Yuexuan, that bitch, had to play some tricks and secretly killed some sect leaders. Then, she used a silly devil called Gu Feng to put blame on Xiao Ning!"

"How can it be!" Many people exclaimed and looked at Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue turned pale and thundered, "What are you talking about!" She then thrust her sword as the dazzling sword radiance burst out from the sheath. "Clash!" However, the Duster Sword in her hand sent flying. Xiao Chen's eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "Is it true what he said?"

Xiaoyue's face looked miserable. She knew perfectly well that she was no match for him at the moment. She immediately said, "Brother Xiao, this person is trying to sow discord. Can't you tell?" She then said to the crowd, "The Thousand Feathers Sect exists for thousands of years. In those days, Predecessor Ye Yuexuan put people in the first. You must not believe this person's words!"

No one talked, and everybody was in thoughts. Xiao Chen sneered. She was indeed the descendant of Qianyu Nishang. Her framing skill was no inferior to that of Qianyu Nishang. He coldly looked at Patriarch Guanshan. "Then who are you?"

Patriarch Guanshan sneered. "I'm just a little guy around Xiao Ning. I happened to know the truth, so Ye Yuexuan wanted to kill me." He looked at Murong Xian'er and sighed. "Little girl, if it weren't for Ye Yuexuan, who cheated you to break my formation, she was not able to kill me easily. You are the only one who can break my formation. Hey hey, it's my destiny."

After hearing this, the crowd was shocked and looked at Murong Xian'er one after another. Patriarch Guanshan was a person 1,000 years ago. Was this little girl also a person from 1,000 years ago?

Xiao Chen was also surprised. "Xian'er is proficient in formations, and her background is especially mysterious. Did she really exist one thousand years ago?" He turned to look at her and saw her look confused. She shook her head and said, "I don't remember. I don't remember anything. I am not a demon..."

Murong Xian'er said while tightly pulling Xiao Chen's sleeve. Tears dropped from her eyes. Xiao Chen held her by his side, and no one was allowed to ask her. He then asked Patriarch Guanshan, "Who gave Xiao Ning the mission?"

This the question he concerned the most. He had learned that the thing Xiao Ning was going do was to set up a Xiao family in the Human World with the Samsara Jade. Maybe it was only to revive him by Samsara method. Who was the one that tried so hard to revive himself?

Patriarch Guanshan seemed to be lost in thought. He said after a long time, "The person said she came from heaven's realm. I remember that she was wearing a teal feather suit that day and held a jade flute..."

"Ah..." Many young disciples couldn't help screaming. It was an immortal who descended from heaven. Xiao Chen's breath became more and more rapid. His face flushed, and he told himself over and over again in his heart that it was his master. It must be his master! "Master is not dead. She had broken the shackle of life and death and ascended to heaven."

Thinking of this, he was more and more excited. He said urgently, "Tell me quickly! Did she say her name?"

Patriarch Guanshan nodded his head. "She said her name was Ling Yin."

At this moment, it seemed that the whole world had quieted down. Xiao Chen couldn't hear anything. He looked up and burst out laughing. Two lines of tears fell off without a sign. The crowd saw him crying and laughing. They didn't know what had happened and looked at each other.

Xiao Chen calmed down after a while and continued to ask, "Then? Where had she gone?" "Since master wanted to revive me, why is she still reluctant to see me?" "Did something happen to her?" Thinking of this, he felt cold all over his body.

Patriarch Guanshan said, "There was another person who came with her that day. He was the devil lord, Wentian, who claimed that he could kill 100,000 immortals and buddhas..."

Before he finished speaking, the crowd burst into noise. One thousand years ago, not only the heaven's realm was involved, even the devil's practice was involved. Xiao Chen was also shocked and thought this was impossible. His master hated people of the Devil's Practice the most. How could she be with one of them?

Patriarch Guanshan continued, "The two people told Xiao Ning to do one thing, then they went to Kunlun Mystic Land to obtain an immortal treasure called Immortal Wood..."

Xiao Chen was shocked. Immortal Wood! Immortal Wood was a legendary treasure that could bring the dead back to life. Were they trying to bring him back to life? He couldn't wait to ask, "What happened afterwards?"

"Later, another person came down from heaven to stop them from going to Kunlun Mystic Land." Patriarch Guanshan then looked at Xiaoyue. His eyes had a deep hatred. "This person was the founder of your Thousand Feathers Sect, Qianyu Nishang!"

Xiaoyue's face changed. According to historical records, the patriarch did descend once. But that was only to strengthen the seal of her sect. As for the others, there was no record.

Xiao Chen's eyes suddenly became cold, and Xiaoyue's body quivered as she felt the cold murderous intent from him. She slowly approached Master Xuanji.

Xiao Chen coldly snorted and continued to ask, "And then?"

"There was a law in this world that people from heaven cannot stay in this world for a long time. At that time, Fairy Ling Yin had to let Wentian go to Kunlun alone, while she stayed to deal with Qianyu Nishang. That battle was extremely fierce. I don't know the final result. I only know that Qianyu Nishang returned to the Thousand Feathers Sect, while Ling Yin was seriously injured and went to Middle Continent. I'm afraid she couldn't return to heaven..."

"Ah!" Before he could finish, Xiao Chen let out a long cry to the sky, which shook everyone's eardrums. His eyes suddenly turned red, and his hair stood on end as if he were mad. For fear that he might suddenly and violently hurt people, everyone retreated far away.

"How is it possible? She had great powers! How could she be defeated by Qianyu Nishang! You're lying!" Xiao Chen could not accept this fact and acted like he was insane. He suddenly flashed over and lifted Patriarch Guanshan, saying, "You are lying! I'll kill you!"

"Hey hey!" Patriarch Guanshan smiled miserably. "Just kill me. I didn't tell a lie."

Suddenly, there was a thin rain in the sky. Xiao Chen gave a sad smile, dropped him, and staggered back a few steps. He laughed, and his tears soon mixed with the rain.

In the bitter wind and rain, the crowd heard his laughter and felt a strange sadness. No one talked. Murong Xian'er also choked with sobs. Suddenly, a sword radiance flashed, followed by a scream. Xiao Chen came to his senses and thought of Patriarch Guanshan. But Patriarch Guanshan fell in the blood, eyes wide open. Obviously, he had been killed.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 177 The Secret of the Thousand Feathers Sec

t

It was Xiaoyue who had cast the stroke. Xiao Chen glared at her, his eyes bloodshot with rage and his face filled with hate. There were so many questions he needed answers for. He needed to know where Xiao Ning was, and did he had the chance to meet his Teacher again? But the death of Patriarch Guanshan had dashed all his hopes of seeking answers. "HOW DARE YOU!" He snarled at the callous prodigy of the Thousand Feathers Sect.

Without waiting for any response, he instantly smote with his fists, sending a wave of force that crushed and buffeted the broken tiles on the ground, rushing in Xiaoyue's direction. But just when everyone was still stunned by the sudden turn of events, Master Xuanji leaped into the path of the projectile and immediately used his Golden Bell Shield technique.

The collision of the force with Master Xuanji's shield caused a deafening bang that sounded like the peals of a huge bell. Even with his prowess, Master Xuanji could not fully nullify Xiao Chen's angered stroke; the force threw him backward that he reeled for a few steps before he could keep himself steady. Drops of blood could be seen escaping the edges of his lips. "Amitabha, Master Xiao," said the venerable monk, "Please remain calm. For all we know, that was merely a lie or a ruse by the man earlier. There's no way of knowing if he was speaking the truth."

Everyone rushed forward and urged, "That's true. We cannot trust what he said. You have helped vanquished the terror of the Eastern Continent, Young Master Xiao. This is a blessing upon us. There is no need to strain our relationships just because of a few simple words of a dying monster." Everyone was afraid that he might suddenly run amok, speaking to him with faltering meekness.

Xiaoyue stood motionless in the rain, her hair drenched by the water. But her heart was still racing fast. She had truly felt Xiao Chen's intent to murder her earlier. It was only by Master Xuanji's opportune intervention that she was saved, she realized.

"Xiao Chen! Do you think you are the only one here who wishes to know what happened thousands of years ago? Are you indeed a fool to not notice that the Patriarch was trying to confuse you and induce you to lose control? Yet you wished me dead?! I too, want to know what happened so many years ago! I can help you, if so you wish! But if I were to have wronged you, my life is yours! Otherwise..."

In a fit of anger and indignance, she spluttered a flurry of incensed words that her voice trailed off in the end as she went out of breath. It was clear to everyone present that Xiao Chen, for that very moment, had indeed wished to kill her. A few members of the crowd came to her side and consoled her.

"Hahahaha..." Xiao Chen threw his head back, beginning to laugh in a maniacal manner. Tears flowed out of his eyes and became lost in the rain. Have you not wronged me enough, you of the Thousand Feathers Sect? I would never have had my Nascent Soul destroyed and Weiyang would never have died if Qianyu Nishang did not conspire with others against me... Teacher would never have been lost in her attempts to save me...

But the rain only grew stronger with his laughter. Everyone looked at him. No one knew what he experienced in the past. But only a man who had suffered a most agonizing sorrow and pain would behave in such a pitiable manner. They shook their heads, wearing a morose and somber look on their face as if they were infected by Xiao Chen's anguish.

In the midst of the falling deluge and the noises of whispering murmurs lost by the din of the torrent, Xiao Chen's eyes wandered to the minute engravings on Xiaoyue's Autumn Water. Those were their names, his and Qianyu Nishang, carved upon the blade by their own hands, during a moment so far away when everything was still sweet and blissful. He emitted another roar of laughter and more tears flowed down his cheeks.

Why! Why, Qianyu Nishang! Why is the Autumn Water now an heirloom of your students! Did you foresee a day where I would return for vengeance? Were you trying to stir the memories of our distant past when we were still kind to each other? Impossible! I will find you! I will scour every corner of the realms of Earth and even Heaven to find you! And even if you have become an Immortal King, I will not give up! With my own hands, I will slaughter you!"

With another carillon of wretched laughter, he transformed into a bolt of light and flitted through the crowd, returning to the Coalesced Colors Hall.

The crowd that remained standing in the rain shook their heads and sighed with dejection and pity. Murong Xian'er had been crying so badly when she witnessed Xiao Chen's unbalanced state, although no one knew if she was frightened to tears or she had felt and shared Xiao Chen's sadness.

Li Muxue was on the verge of tears herself, her eyes red and moist. She walked towards Xiaoyue. "You saw it, did you?" She croaked to Xiaoyue, "He cried. He cried, but he did you no further harm. He is such a person; a person who keeps all sorrows and pain to himself. He'd have hurt himself, and he'll never hurt others. And because of this, he's always been on the edge of breaking down... He..."

She could go on no further. She felt something rolling down her cheeks as she stifled a sob. Not far away was Ouyang Yu, who was watching her with soreness in his heart.

There came a brief moment of silence. Li Muxue wiped the tears off her eyes. "These matters. They must be important to him," she said again, "Please, Lady Xiaoyue. Can you tell me if you really know anything..."

Touched by her, Xiaoyue was struggling with her swelling emotions herself. She shook her head. "I'm sorry, Miss Mu," she admitted, "I'm afraid I myself did not know what happened thousands of years ago... All I can say, is that the Thousand Feathers Sect is absolutely in no way how Patriarch Guanshan had described us to be..."

Luo Shangyan came over. "But Lady Xiaoyue," she remarked suddenly, "During our expedition to the Wuwang Wind Cloud City, the man called Mu Luo did mention that the Thousand Feathers Sect has sealed a person who has been dead for thousands of years. Can you tell me who that person is?"

It was a revelation that many heard the first time. Spurts of surprised gasps and curious mutterings rose from the crowd. "Is this true, Lady Xiaoyue?" Master Xuanji asked immediately.

"Indeed," Xiaoyue admitted. There was no way this could be kept under wraps any longer.

More cries of exclamation and amazement rang. "You all have heard of the battle between Immortals and Devils thousands of years ago, no?" Xiaoyue continued, "It was a bloody and terrible battle with disastrous losses on both sides, not to mention the damages to the fabric of the Realms. The Realm of the Demons collapsed and the Devils were all driven into the Realm of Boundless Purgatory. Hence the blood-red moon phenomenon which occurs each century. That happens when the Realm of Boundless Purgatory and the Realm of Mortals are aligned together."

The crowd heaved a long and heavy breath. It was no secret to everyone that the race of Devils have always had their eyes on the affluent abundance of the Mortal Realm that especially in most recent years, there has been news that they were stirring, readying themselves for another invasion. "All I know," Xiaoyue went on, "Is that the person now sealed by the Thousand Feathers Sect will once again bring hell to Earth if the person were to be allowed to walk free once more.

"Ah..." Some murmured. Some even yelped with fright. "But how could the Thousand Feather Sect had kept such a grave matter secret from everyone?" Master Xuanji lamented, frowning hard.

Xiaoyue shook her head in denial, her face wearing a somber and troubled expression. "As you say, this is a grave matter. We cannot risk the information being discovered by any Devils of the Boundless Purgatory. The stakes are simply too high. I implore everyone here to keep this a secret too," she said.

Everyone nodded. So the Thousand Feathers Sect were the keepers of a millennia-long secret that held the key to the Mortal Realm's existence. However, only Luo Shangyan continued eyeing Xiaoyue warily with doubt and hesitation in her eyes.

Three days passed uneventfully. Xiao Chen had returned the powers to the Jade Qing Seven. He stood atop a precipitous cliff, overlooking the ruins and rubbles of the square where his gritting battle against the Patriarch had taken place just days before. Everything around him, the calmness, the peace, and serenity, seemed too surreal to him as he could still almost feel the exhilaration and adrenaline of the fight. In just three days, tales of his heroics had spread far and wide into other continents. But nothing seemed different, save for the absence of Liu Fenghuang whom he sorely missed.

Yu Yifeng appeared suddenly, moving beside him. He beheld the sight of the demolished square below them. "They say phoenixes die and reborn again," he muttered, "Maybe one day, Miss Liu will come back to life. After all, she is still alive in you."

Xiao Chen said nothing, merely giving a smile. Liu Fenghuang had given her wings to him. There was no way she would come back and this was merely a way his Brother Yifeng was trying to console him. He did not know why she gave up all her powers. But it mattered no more. Liu Fenghuang was no more.

"So, what are you going to do next?"

"I'm going to the Middle Continent," Xiao Chen murmured, his eyes looking far into the sky. Patriarch Guanshan had told him that his Teacher was last seen in the Middle Continent. It was there that he had finally decided to travel to. Lies or not, Xiao Chen would go there to look for any signs of his Teacher himself.

Yu Yifeng looked up and his eyes caught a cloud drifting lazily in the sky. "We humans are puny beings in the vastness of this world. There is only so much that one can do," he sighed, "You have to learn to live and let live. Only then you'll feel better."

Xiao Chen could hear that Yu Yifeng was trying to persuade him. But how could he rest well when the mysteries of the Mystic Cyan Sect's downfall and the disappearance of his Teacher were still unanswered?

"Nevertheless, I could see that you have made up your mind. But remember to speak to Miss Lee and the others personally."

Xiao Chen nodded. One hour later, he came to Li Muxue's cottage.

At the lawn in front of her cottage, Perfected Immortal Yanluo was there. She was holding a glittering emerald-green bead. "This is a bead that has absorbed all energies and auras of Nature from the hidden springs at the south of Lake Baikal where the strongest of trees can be found, the Pearl of the Mystic Springs," she explained to Li Muxue, "Keep this with you, Muxue."

"B-but... You've saved me so many years ago, Lady Yanluo," Li Muxue tried to decline, "How can I accept such a valuable gift again..."

"A gift is only valuable if it is useful to the right person," said Yanluo, "Otherwise it is only but a poor waste."

Yanluo squeezed the pearl into her hands. "Your destiny is one that I have not witnessed before," she warned, "Many years ago, I was able to use the fragments of a Blood Jade to help extend your life. Still, it has done nothing to improve your Destiny. This Pearl would be able to keep you safe for another three years, I hope..."

Li Muxue's shoulders shuddered suddenly at the woeful tidings. "I see... Only three years..." she murmured softly. There was a forlorn sullenness in her eyes that quickly turned into a cheerful chuckle. "I'm fine. The years have been kind to me; Father treats me well, and I've even met Xiao Chen. That's enough for me. Really."

But a distinct ring of crimson-red began to form around her eyes before she heard the patters of footstep coming in. She hastily wiped her eyes. Xiao Chen came in and saw Yanluo. "Greetings to you, Senior Yanluo," he said quickly, bowing to her.

Yanluo smiled at him in acknowledgment before she promptly left. Xiao Chen came in as soon as she walked out and noticed the redness around Li Muxue's eyes. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing," she denied with a jovial smile, "How are things with Senior Huashang? Has she agreed to help you break the curse?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "No matter," he remarked with a smile of his own, "I can break the spell on my own when I reach the Core Forming Realm." There came suddenly an uneasy silence, before he confessed to her his decision to go to the Middle Continent.

"Let me come with you then," she said confidently as if she had expected his decision.

"No," Xiao Chen declined, "It's better that you stay with Senior Yanluo. She is a powerful person, you can learn much by staying with her."

Li Muxue fell silent. Not wishing to be a hindrance to Xiao Chen, she nodded, "All right. When will you be leaving then?"

"Tomorrow, I guess. I have yet to speak to Senior Sister Luo and Xian'er about my decision."

Xiao Chen stayed with her until it was night. He then left to speak to Luo Shangyan and Murong Xian'er. By staying at the Jade Qing Sect and learning from Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, Luo Shangyan would improve greatly in a short time.

But there was no stopping Murong Xian'er. She adamantly insisted to go to the Middle Continent with him. Then again, Xiao Chen could understand her behavior; she knew full well that there were many secrets about herself that she did not know. She too wanted to find out what happened to her thousands of years ago, and more importantly, her own identity.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 178 So Long, Jade Qing Sec

t

At first light the following morning, Xiao Chen was at the Coalesced Colors Hall which sat at the foot of Yuqing Mountain. He was being sent off by his companions and comrades. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen remained quiet all the time, silently pondering, until he said suddenly, "It might be good for you to go venturing abroad. But you have to be careful. Do not be brash especially if you encounter any strong opponents. We are here if you need us. We might be able to mediate things for you."

Xiao Chen's heroics had made him widely-recognized as a son of the Eastern Continent. But the relationships between the Five Continents of the Violet Manor have been delicately brittle that even the slightest tumult could cause tremendous upheaval.

Hence, the Perfected Immortal was hinting to him that the Jade Qing Sect would always be there for him in the case of any unfriendly conflicts with certain factions from other continents. There was no need to incite further hostilities and break the uneasy peace across the lands.

But Xiao Chen was hardly a person was eager to invite trouble upon himself; he full well knew that the true purpose of his trip was to search for the trails of his Teacher. Moxuan Zi appeared suddenly from the inner chambers of the hall, waving his fan casually as he came nearer.

"I have never had a student before in all my life. Yet you refuse to be one of mine," he lamented softly, "Nevertheless..." He thrust his fan outwards and conjured a finely-crafted mirror bordered by the octagonal eight-trigram shape around it. As it hung in mid-air, he could feel the radiation of the strong force imbued within it.

"This is the Bagua Mirror of the Cosmos. It is a powerful instrument. Use it sparingly, for there are certain limitations to its use," Moxuan Zi smiled as he explained. He waved his fan, and sent the Mirror gliding through the air into his hands.

Xiao Chen immediately felt the tingle of its power electrifying his senses as he held the magical artifact. Knowing better than to decline, he replied, "My deepest thanks to you, Senior Moxuan." Curious stares, laced with envy and longing, came from the many disciples and acolytes watching from outside. The instruments and devices of Moxuan Zi were never simple trinkets, to begin with; what fortunes Xiao Chen has!

Xiao Chen stowed the Mirror away, and bowed to everyone. "I'll leave Senior Sister Luo with you then, Perfected Immortal. My thanks to you." He was most worried about her; there was no knowing when he would be able to return.

"Rest assured that I will treat her as my own student," replied the leader of the Jade Qing Sect.

With everything settled, Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er walked down the mountain, accompanied by Yu Yifeng, Li Muxue, and Luo Shangyan. Together, they first went to the city of Qing Province where Xiao Chen found a horse-drawn carriage. Before leaving, Yu Yifeng cautioned again, "Be really careful. Remember, we are here for you. There's no need to force things yourself outside."

"I know. Don't worry."

The chilly breeze brushed across the faces of the three who watched as the carriage slowly trotted out of the city, the cold prickly stings on their faces only adding to the sorrows of watching a friend and loved one leave.

The vastness of the world of Violet Manor was so much larger and wider than the Human World that it took almost an entire day for the carriage to reach the next city. But Xiao Chen was hardly perturbed by the progress, otherwise, he would have taken a Flying-cloud Stone instead.

Speed was hardly paramount to him; there was a great deal of thinking to do. Where would his Teacher venture to thousands of years ago? Being badly wounded, she would need a suitable site to recuperate while remaining in hiding. Did she meet Wentian again? It was a pity that there had not been any chance for him to procure more information from Patriarch Guanshan.

Xiao Chen and Xian'er disembarked their carriage when they reached another city. Inquisitive and interested glances fell upon them, the pair of strangely-clad newcomers from abroad. Many were young men who were captivated by Murong Xian'er's adorable beauty, that some even stopped to ogle at her while a few even followed behind.

The sight of an unwanted entourage trailing behind them brought a frown to Xiao Chen, although Xian'er seemed to be immensely enjoying herself, scampering around him cheerily with hardly any concern to their surroundings. The group of gawking men came nearer and nearer and finally, Xian'er noticed them. She stopped in her tracks and glared at them angrily, her hands at her waist as she yelled, "Why are you lot following us! I do not even have any strange ears on my head!"

To prevent trouble, Xiao Chen dragged her away quickly. They came to an inn and were about to ask for available rooms when he noticed that they were still being followed. With his spiritual senses, he scanned their surroundings, but there was no one around them. Feeling troubled and confused, Xiao Chen could only hope that they were not being followed by powerful people with sinister designs.

They chose the final room at the end of the second-floor corridor, as per their usual custom, where Xiao Chen first searched for any peculiarities with his spiritual senses before they settled down. But Murong Xian'er was hardly fatigued by the long journey. She scurried around the room like curious mice, examining the furniture of the room and playing with partition screen while having fun herself.

Xiao Chen could only smile with exasperation. Her purpose of coming seemed more bent on having fun rather than seeking the truth of her past, Xiao Chen grimaced. "Come here, Xian'er," he beckoned.

Hearing her name being called, she sped over to Xiao Chen and nearly knocked him into his bed. With her eyes gleaming wide with enthusiasm, she asked, "What?"

Their noses were so near that they nearly touched each other. "Errr..." Xiao Chen stammered, pulling himself up. He felt himself getting out of breath at such uneasy closeness. After an uneasy silence, he quickly gasped, "I-it's nothing..."

"You called me, yet now you tell me it's nothing! What a spoilsport!" Murong Xian'er complained and ran off to the windows to look at the streets below which are still busy in the night. "There are lots of people down there, Big Brother! Let's go down and walk around!"

Xiao Chen immediately thought of the band of young men following behind her earlier. "We ought to rest early," he said, "We still have a long journey ahead tomorrow."

But Murong Xian'er would never relent. She tugged at his sleeves, trying to pull at his shirt as hard as she could. "Come on, Big Brother! I want to go down and see things that are down there!" She exclaimed through her pursed lips, "There are so many people down there!"

Xiao Chen shook his head. He knocked on her head lightly with a smile," All right, all right. We'll go." Murong Xian'er giggled exultantly. She stuck out a tongue, saying, "This is how I get someone to mollycoddle me! It's Big Sister Yan who taught me this!"

Heavens, what had Shangguan Yan been teaching her, Xiao Chen groaned.

The bustling streets were lined with various lanterns in various shapes that hung over the night sky. It was a scene that reminded him of the Human World. Many young maidens stood by the banks of the rivers, setting floating lamps alight before releasing them into the river and making wishes. Countless peddlers and hawkers were trying fervently to ply their wares to any prospective patrons that walked past with lion dances and acrobatic performances spicing up the joyous atmosphere to the maximum.

Murong Xian'er wandered around, her eyes twinkling with fervor and exhilaration, dashing from stall to stall to look at the different items for sale with the curiosity that would even put a cat to shame. Xiao Chen could only follow closely behind, smiling benignly at his little sister's lovable behavior. It has been quite some time since they came to the Violet Manor; yet this was the first time they enjoyed such a peaceful night.

Xiao Chen was temporarily mesmerized by the reminisces of his past in the Human World until he shook himself awake. But Murong Xian'er was missing.

"Xian'er!" Xiao Chen felt a fear slowly engulfing him. There was no sight of Xian'er everywhere as he looked around, until a buoyant chirp came from behind all of a sudden. "Try guessing who I am, Big Brother!"

Xiao Chen exhaled a gasp of reprieve when he recognized the voice. He turned and there was Murong Xian'er, wearing a mask of a monkey that looked exceptionally magnificent with its phoenix-tailed headdress.

He was about to chastise Xian'er for running off on her own when an old man, looking almost in his sixties, came hurrying towards them. "You have not paid money, little girl!"

Murong Xian'er took off her mask, giggling slyly, pointing at Xiao Chen. "He'll pay for it."

Xiao Chen scowled, shaking his head. He paid the old man. But the mask felt unique to him. "Who is this that you've drawn on this mask, old man?"

"Huh? Don't you recognize who this is?" The old man exclaimed with surprise, "This is the famous Demon Lord from the fables of old."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 179 Shadows in the Dark

"Demon Lord?"

It was a tale that Xiao Chen had heard of since entering the Violet Manor; legend has it that the battle between Immortals and Devils thousands of years ago had seen the Demon Lord released a terrible surge of power so vast that the entire domain of Demons collapsed. Was this the same Demon Lord that the old man was referring to?

"Yes! The invincible Demon Lord who stormed and wreaked havoc in the Heavens and the Underworld. What an impressive feat! It took the combined strength of the Lord Buddha and both Emperors of the Heavens and Nether to subdue and seal him."

Xiao Chen made no response. He was not interested in old fairy tales and legends. He tugged at Murong Xian'er's hand to leave, but she was deeply fascinated with the story and urged the old man to tell her more.

Another young man came over. Xiao Chen eyed him warily, wondering if he was equally enthralled by the old man's story or Xian'er's beauty. "The Demon Lord had attained Buddhahood then. But the news of the massacre of his subjects in his domain by the Heavenly Hosts infuriated him so greatly that he returned to his domain and waged war against the Heavenly Emperor..."

"Wow! Is he really so strong?!" Murong Xian'er uttered with amazement, captivated by the tale.

Xiao Chen groaned. Why was Xian'er so interested in these stories? "All right, Xian'er," he said to her, "That's enough. We should not be keeping the good old man away from his business."

Xiao Chen dragged her off with him and they continued sightseeing until the hour grew late. Murong Xian'er was still filled with fiery vim as she raved and ranted for them to go on. They passed by a street hawker selling dumplings. Being a practitioner of arcane magic, Xiao Chen no longer needed regular sustenance of food daily. But Murong Xian'er had been having so much fun; she had not eaten the whole day. "Xian'er, are you hungry?" Xiao Chen asked.

"Nope!" Murong Xian'er replied, giggling brightly, "I don't need food actually."

Xian Chen had long understood that Xian'er was not ordinary. But what was she actually and where did she come from? They continued strolling until Xian'er suddenly exclaimed, "My legs are sore, Big Brother! Carry me on your back!"

Xiao Chen emitted another groaning smile and lifted her on his back. They returned to their room in the inn. But Xiao Chen's senses alerted him that someone had entered their room during their absence. "Xian'er?" He called her gently, but there was no answer. She must already have been tired, he mused. He placed her gently on her bed. He projected his spiritual senses and immediately found something stirring in the corner of the room. It was a mark that could only be left with the magic of a Cultivator.

Someone has found us, he thought quietly. All of a sudden, Murong Xian'er called to him, "What is wrong, Big Brother?"

Xiao Chen immediately turned and walked to her, smiling tenderly to her. "Everything's fine, dear sister," he cooed gently to her, "You're tired. Have some rest." And he put on a blanket for her.

"All right, good night, Big Brother."

The room was furnished with two beds. Xiao Chen moved to his bed. He resisted the urge to erase the magical mark, opting to wait and observe if their pursuers have any more tricks up their sleeves.

For the entire night, he waited until the wee hours of the morning, where he heard furtive whispers coming from the roof. He projected his Divine Sense again and found two strangers, both clad in black garb, watching them. One of them muttered softly, "Is this the place?" They were hardly powerful foes, Xiao Chen realized, possessing only powers of the Foundation Building Realm.

"The spotter has left his mark here. There is no mistaking it," said another as he slowly pried open one of the tiles from the roof.

"Heh heh heh! Look! He's sleeping like log! It's good! I'll go down now and end him!"

"Wait! Don't be brash! It's better to first wait for the Elders and take him down together."

"You are afraid of him? He does not seem as strong as the rumors go! He did not even notice the mark left by the spotter!"

"No! We must not alert him to our presence! Go now! At once!"

The aura of the two strangers slowly diminished as they slipped away. Xiao Chen grinned to himself. The strangers were merely vermin to him. Yet they, having failed to fully comprehend his strength, were so close to foolishly take things into their own hands. It was only because Xiao Chen did not want to rouse Xian'er from her peaceful slumber that he spared the two strangers. Nevertheless, he was also interested to know the identities of the party that pursued him.

At dawn, Xiao Chen requested for a basin of hot water from the management of the inn. Murong Xian'er woke up that morning with bleary eyes, apparently still exhausted. "What's wrong? A bad night?"

"I just had a bad dream," she muttered sleepily.

Xiao Chen smiled. He wet a clean towel with warm water and wiped her face. "It's okay. It's just a dream," he said softly to her. But Murong Xian'er shook her head. "No. The dream was so real to me," she said, "There were a beautiful lady, half-woman and half-snake, and an old man who was carrying a basket of herbs with another person that looked like a deity with a zither... They were trying to catch me..."

She stopped and broke into tears, throwing herself into Xiao Chen's arms. "But I don't want to go back, I don't want to leave you, Big Brother..."

Even to this day, Xiao Chen could not understand why she was so attached to him. He patted her lightly on her back. "Everything's okay. It's all okay," he spoke softly to her, "Big Brother will never let anyone take you away."

They cleaned themselves and went downstairs for breakfast. Xiao Chen instructed one of the waiters to get him a large map which he then pored over in great detail. The journey to the Middle Continent on horses would take at least half a month.

He held the map in his hands, and noticed something: the five continents together, and the shapes of the terrain and rivers, seemed to form a pattern that resembled a magical circle not only ancient, but also forbidden in his time thousands of years ago. Murong Xian'er joined him, curiously looking at the map. "That is a magical formation, Big Brother," she remarked happily.

The casual remark caught Xiao Chen off guard. Xian'er could see that it was a magical formation with only one glance, he gasped with shock. But there was nothing to be surprised of. Ever since they met, Xian'er had repeatedly displayed her superior aptitude in the knowledge of magical formations. But was it true that the five continents really form a magical formation? Was there even such an entity so powerful that he could freely move mountains and continents to his will?

"Xian'er," he asked, "Can you tell me what magical formation is this?"

"Urm..." Murong Xian'er raked through her mind for a few minutes, only to shake her head in the end. "I don't know," she said, before giving a silly giggle, "Where are we going to play today, Big Brother?"

Xiao Chen furled the map and put it away. "You rascal," he chided with a smile. He noticed that she had not eaten any food from the table, save for a few mandarin oranges. "You ate so little," he said, "Won't you be hungry later?"

"But I'm not hungry!"

Xiao Chen merely nodded. He called for the bill and paid before they went out, with Xian'er still energetic and cheerful as before as if the morning episode about her bad dream had never taken place. Many middle-aged women were charmed by her pretty and endearing demeanor that some even exclaimed, "Look at the girl! She's just so adorable!"

Some even wanted to hug her, although they quickly had second thoughts when they noticed a slightly-annoyed Xiao Chen just behind her. "Who is this?" Some of the ladies asked Xian'er, gesturing towards Xiao Chen.

"He's my Big Brother!" She would reply with glee, and everyone nodded to Xiao Chen gently, smiling to him out of respect.

But Xiao Chen was scowling to himself behind, did he looked so much like a kidnapper?

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 180 Changyin Mountain Range

Thanks to the abundant travel expenses that Yu Yifeng provided, Xiao Chen was able to pick a luxurious and comfortable carriage at a horse carriage company. This way, he wouldn't be jolted around throughout the journey. He shared the ride with six other people—two Foundation Building Realm cultivators and four Qi Refining Realm cultivators. Every now and then, these people would sneak admiring glances at Murong Xian'er but they suppressed their desire after sensing Xiao Chen's imposing aura.

The most popular conversation fodder throughout the journey was none other than Xiao Chen's deeds in the recent past. From the first sign of his budding talent at the Immortals League Competition, to the havoc he wrecked at the imperial palace of Zhou State, to the punch he landed on a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator at the Widespread Wintriness Sect, to the hacking of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and to the recent beheading of a gargantuan dragon and killing of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. The way they talked about him nearly painted a mythical layer on him. The conversation soon turned to them guessing his identity and background.

Xiao Chen had long gotten used to these rumors and was able to remain calm in front of them. However, Murong Xian'er was so close to interrupting them each time they discussed untrue events. Naturally, Xiao Chen was able to stop her in time.

The carriage journeyed westward for nearly 10 days. The weather was gradually turning cold, with the occasional pouring of rain. Noticing how thin Murong Xian'er's clothes were, Xiao Chen became worried that she would catch a cold. When they arrived at a small town, he bought a few sets of female clothing. He also noticed that it was true that there were cultivators tailing him along the way but he feigned ignorance. His current cultivation might not be enough for him to dominate the world but it allowed him to feel no fear of anyone.

Shishi Town was a small town located on the fringe of the East Continent, overlooking the west in the middle and the Changyin Mountain Range that bordered two continents on the east. Its residents numbered nearly 10,000, with the rest being merchants traveling between the two continents.

When Xiao Chen walked past an armed escort agency, he found a crowd gathered in front of the lion statues. It seemed like these people were about to depart. A burly man walked over to him with a smile. "Are you heading to the Middle Continent? Our Humen Armed Escort Agency is a reputable company with a long history. We guarantee that we'll take you safely through the Changyin Mountain Range and will only accept payment when you arrive. Coincidentally, the head of our armed escort agency, Hun Jianglong, will be personally escorting the carriages today. Will you two join us?"

Xiao Chen sensed that this man's cultivation was in the second or third level of the Foundation Building Realm. To be fair, he didn't much care for this but he knew that Xian'er enjoyed having more people around. Noticing her excitement, he said, "We'll be in your care, then."

"Hehe! I'm called Thunderbolt (Pili Huo) but just call me Old Huo. Please come this way!" The beefy man happily invited them to the front of the armed escort agency.

More than one hundred people joined this trip. Besides the nearly twenty armed escorts and several assistants, the rest were ordinary merchants. There were 13 horse carriages in total, none of which was as luxurious and comfortable as their previous one. The leader of the trip, Hun Jianglong, rode an impressive unicorn. His cultivation was in the seventh or eighth level of the Foundation Building Realm.

His subordinates weren't skilled either, with most in the peak of the Qi Refining Realm and a few at the beginning of the Foundation Building Realm. These escorts didn't belong to the cultivation sects. Their purpose wasn't immortality but survival.

Following the escort's assistant crying the agency's slogan, the 13 horse carriages set off and traveled out of the small town with grandeur. They journeyed for more than twenty miles under fair weather until the sky gradually dimmed and became enveloped in what seemed to be a persistent fog. Even the sun disappeared among the sea of clouds.

The abrupt change in weather confused Xiao Chen. It didn't seem like a sign of rainfall. The burly man from earlier, Thunderbolt, shared his carriage and seemed accustomed to this. He smiled and said, "It must be your first time going to the Middle Continent. Our armed escort agency has been operating for more than 20 years and has never experienced fair weather in the Changyin Mountain Range. Don't worry. It's not a problem."

Xiao Chen nodded. If his previous assumption was correct, then the Five Continents were an ancient formation. That meant that he couldn't use conventional reasoning to make sense of the terrain of the Five Continents. It was normal to experience strange phenomenon in nature.

Murong Xian'er appeared greatly intrigued. She asked, "No sign of the sun over 20 years? Why is it so strange?"

The friendly and outgoing Thunderbolt laughed and replied, "Young lady, this place hasn't seen the sun for nearly a millennium, never mind 20 years. However, the fauna here doesn't wilt. Legend has it that after a high-level immortal died in a battle, he left his Spiritual Power here to protect the tens of thousands living beings here. That's why you don't have to worry. If you don't break the taboo here, not even demons and monsters will dare to block your way!"

Xiao Chen pondered over this quietly. "No sun all year round? Could this be Cloud-gathering Formation?" Suddenly, Thunderbolt broke out into laughter. "Young lady, you don't believe me, do you? Didn't an evil demon resurrect in the East Continent recently? Strong as he was, he was still killed by Warrior Xiao. That's to say, there exists a strange and wonderful law that maintains the balance of the world. The moment an excessive power comes into existence, a bane for that power will surely appear as well."

Xiao Chen nodded to himself, finding Thunderbolt's final sentence to be very reasonable. There was naturally a power in this world that restrained or even confined all living things to maintain a strange but wonderful balance. No one was allowed to break this power. This power ought to be the undecipherable Heavenly Law.

Heaven used Yin and Yang as well as the Five Phases of Philosophy to give life to all living things, and yet cultivators deciphered Heavenly Mysteries, stole the Qi of Yin and Yang, seized the authority of Nature, and refined an everlasting life. That was why the journey of a cultivator was said to be an act of defiance of the natural order. Did this mean that people who ascended to heaven and became immortals have truly achieved the so-called defiance of the natural order? No. They were still restricted by the invisible Heavenly Law. Was this the reason for the death of the immortals and demons more than a millennium ago?

Suddenly, a major realization dawned on Xiao Chen. He came to understand many things that he didn't in his past life. He saw the futility of life and death. In the past, he became the Immortal King of a region but was still restricted by the Heavenly Law. The Heavenly Law was the true master of the world, binding all living things. No one, be it a high-level immortal from the ancient times or a divine demon from the Archean Eon, was able to break the rule of the Heavenly Law.

What was the purpose of his rebirth after more than a thousand years? Was it simply for him to find his master? Perhaps his master had more profound ideas in mind in exhausting all methods to resurrect him. From now on, he shouldn't allow this to make him feel dispirited. Even if he couldn't find his master, he should still explore the secrets more than a thousand years ago. That way, he wouldn't disappoint his master's efforts.

Despite the gloomy weather outside, this understanding vastly improved Xiao Chen's mood. The half-day journey of the entourage of armed escorts was peaceful so far. With the escort's assistants crying out the slogan of Humen Armed Escort Agency, the nearby robbers and bandits left them alone out of respect.

When it was almost twilight, Xiao Chen heard shushing sounds outside and the carriage drew to a stop. Thanks to his occupational habit, Thunderbolt was the first to rush out of the carriage and saw a dozen or so silhouettes appearing out of the woods lined along the path. These people were all masked and dressed in black.

Immediately, Thunderbolt stepped forward and saluted the people with a smile. "It's not easy to be the person-in-charge. I humbly ask that you do us a favor."

The leader of the masked men sneered. "Do you a favor? Who the heck are you? Scram!" Toward the end of his sentence, he flicked his sleeve and produced a surging force. The force slammed into Thunderbolt, sending him flying several feet away while coughing up blood.

The other armed escorts gasped. Thunderbolt was considered a great fighter in their armed escort agency but he didn't even have the strength to block the attack earlier. Evidently, the leader of the masked men wasn't an ordinary mountain bandit. They instantly felt a bad premonition. The nearly one hundred merchants behind them also became pale in the face. They were so frightened that they hid inside the carriage, terrified to step out.

A grim-faced Hun Jianglong got off his unicorn and walked to the front. "What are your names?" Before his voice could even fade, an indifferent voice came from behind him. "Don't bother asking. They're here for me."

Earlier, Murong Xian'er had followed Xiao Chen out of the carriage as well. When they walked past Thunderbolt, he said in a panic, "Please return to the carriage now, Brother Xiao. This has nothing to do with you."

Xiao Chen reached out and placed his hand on Thunderbolt's shoulder, imbuing him with a burst of True Energy to mend his injuries. Thunderbolt's expression changed. "You…" He never imagined that the person he had been protecting all this while would possess such rich True Energy.

Xiao Chen stepped forward and said frostily, "You're finally showing your faces after tailing me for half a month." He was well aware that this was the border, where casualties were a non-factor. That was why these people chose to make their move now.

Initially, he didn't want to cause a fuss and wanted to disappear among the armed escort entourage. But since his enemies had shown up at the door, he had no reason to pretend that they didn't exist.

The leader of the masked men sneered. "Heh. Right back at you, Xiao Chen. You're finally willing to show your face. I thought you'd continue hiding inside the Jade Qing Sect."

The others got a huge shock after hearing Xiao Chen's name. The expression of Hun Jianglong, Thunderbolt, and the other escorts changed drastically. They never thought that he was the same Xiao Chen whose fame had risen exponentially recently.

Xiao Chen replied coolly, "Since you know my identity, just state who sent you. If you tell me, I'll let you live." Considering the mild killing aura these people were giving off, he deduced that these weren't regular assassins.

The leader lifted his head and laughed. "How brazen! Let us live? If you're willing to call me your grandfather, I'll grant you an easy death!"

Xiao Chen sneered. "Didn't you say you'd come down and kill me that night? You even had people leave signs in the rooms I've been staying in recently. Did you really think that I didn't notice?"

The leader was mildly stunned. "Did he notice a long time ago?" He said coolly, "Spare me the nonsense! It'll be your death anniversary on this day next year!" He flicked his sleeve and a gleaming object flew out from within.

The object was the size of an ink slab at first but by the time it reached Xiao Chen, it became as large as a lower millstone. It turned nonstop while radiating a cold and eerie glow. It was incredibly unpleasant to the eyes. Xiao Chen reached out and caught the object between his fingers with a clanging sound. So the object was a Life-exterminating Ring.

The leader immediately turned pale. He desperately cast spells and incantations but the magic treasure that he had refined for more than 10 years appeared stuck to Xiao Chen's hand. No matter what he did, he was unable to summon it back.

"You overestimated yourself."

Xiao Chen looked at him frostily. Once again, he unsheathed his two frightening and cold swords. The other masked men dared not to react recklessly and listened as he said coldly, "I'll ask you one final time. Who ordered you to assassinate me? Who are you people? Speak!" True Energy gathered at his fingertips. With a creaking sound, the Life-exterminating Ring shattered into countless fragments with ease.

Blood sprayed from the leader's mouth. Cultivators would naturally suffer when their magic treasures were destroyed. He pointed to Xiao Chen as he trembled uncontrollably. Resentment filled his eyes. "You… You!"

In the Cultivation World, one ought to leave his opponent some leeway and not easily destroy his opponent's magic treasure. However, these people were here to assassinate Xiao Chen. Why should he show them any courtesy?

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 181 Xianyong City

When the rest of the masked men saw this, they did not know who shouted "kill!" When the rest of the masked men saw this, one of them shouted, "Kill!" They all sent out their flying swords which moved toward Xiao Chen. At the moment, the sword radiance crossed, and the wind roared.

Xiao Chen snorted coldly. The Unsullied turned into a white radiance and flew out. "Clash!" It cut off an incoming flying sword. More than 20 armed escorts retreated. They were not able to join this battle. They would be killed in vain and add troubles to Xiao Chen if they rushed over.

The dozen masked men had all entered late Foundation Building Realm, but they were no match for Xiao Chen's Unsullied. The flying swords they had refined for more than ten years were as fragile as broken copper and scrap iron in front of Unsullied.

A little while later, there were only three or four flying swords left, but the dozen people still wanted to take Xiao Chen's life and rushed over with bare hand punches. But Xiao Chen did not insist on taking their lives. Even he risked his life to fight at this moment, he still kept ten or twenty percent of his power. He did not want to kill in front of Xian'er.

The dozen people thought that he was afraid of the power behind them and did not dare to kill them. So, they played more ruthless moves and targeted at Xiao Chen's weak points.

A cold light flashed through a masked man whose magic treasure was destroyed by Xiao Chen, and he took out a dagger from nowhere, throwing it to Murong Xian'er who stood behind Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen's eyes narrowed, and he instantly used the psychokinesis and caught the dagger. Suddenly, a thick murderous intent burst out from him.

"Die!" He thundered coldly as the Unsullied in mid-air immediately turned into thousands of rows of sword radiance and showered. Immediately, there were miserable screams—over a dozen masked men were killed.

Everyone gasped, not because he killed more than a dozen Foundation Building Realm cultivators in an instant, but because they were frightened by the murderous intent he was sending out at the moment. How could a person have such a heavy killling aura? Even though they had been running around for many years, they had never seen such a ruthless person.

"Hum!" Xiao Chen swung his sleeve coldly, took back Unsullied, and walked to the front of Murong Xian'er. He saw her face went pale and did not know what to say.

Murong Xian'er looked at the dozen dead bodies not far from her. They were still alive a second ago, but now they were gone. Her body trembled, and she looked at Xiao Chen with tears in her eyes. "Brother Xiao Chen... Can you stop killing people in the future..." Two lines of tears came out as she spoke.

Xiao Chen's heart ached, and he held her gently in his arms, saying softly, "I'm sorry, Xian'er. But if I don't kill them, they will kill us..."

In fact, he knew that he had planted a seed of killing in his heart because of practicing the devilish book, the Heaven's Talisman. The killing intent became heavier and heavier day by day, especially when he saw the people around him being hurt. This killing intent became more and more difficult to control. He was very afraid that one day he would become a devil who killed people without blinking an eye.

Most of the time, people had no choice. If there was a choice, he hoped Patriarch Guanshan had never appeared, then Liu Fenghuang would still be alive.

The people around were afraid to speak. The person who was cold and heartless a moment ago suddenly became so tender. What kind of person was this? Thunderbolt came along and asked in a low voice, "Brother Xiao, do you want to deal with these people?" He became very careful in his speech, and he did not dare to laugh as much as before.

Xiao Chen sighed and shook his head. They were close to Xianyong City of the Middle Continent. The crowd set off again, leaving only three escorts to deal with the dead bodies.

Along the way, Thunderbolt was not the same as before. Not much was said, and so was the rest of the carriage. This feeling made Xiao Chen vaguely uncomfortable.

Finally, before the night fell, the escort team arrived at Xianyong City, which was in the west of East Divine Continent. The scale was not small. Even in the winter, the city was surrounded by trees and a moat. Above the city, there were many floating islands in the clouds. On the islands, there were buildings and temples, as if there were immortals.

In the city, Xiao Chen got out of the carriage. He didn't expect this city in the border to be so prosperous. This was the most prosperous city he had ever seen since he came to Violet Manor. The streets were full of pedestrians. The buildings on both sides were very grand. The clothes each person wore had pearls and emeralds, showing luxury. He vaguely worried about whether he had enough money with him.

Thunderbolt walked to the front, laughing, "Well, Xianyong City is here! This trip is unimpeded, thanks to everyone!" All the businessmen and customers got off the carriage one after another, stretching themselves, beating their shoulders, all showing a comfortable appearance. Then they went one by one to hand over the money.

Xiao Chen also walked over, but Thunderbolt refused to accept the money no matter what. Xiao Chen thought if it weren't for them all the way, he would have met more bandits. Also, Thunderbolt got hit by a punch because of him, so he felt very sorry. Leaving two pieces of silver, he took Murong Xian'er and left.

In the street, he saw many Persian girls dressed in different clothes with various amorous feelings whom he had never seen before. He couldn't help but be curious. Some of them were like those women from the western regions in the Human World. However, he only saw them in the picture scrolls. In front of him, these girls seemed to be much more open-minded than those from the central plain. Their smiles were not as graceful as those in the central plain.

There were also many strong men walking in the street, carrying a huge sword without a scabbard. Were they not afraid to be cut on their shoulders? Xiao Chen was quite curious about this, and thought the local customs varied from place to place.

Murong Xian'er was also very excited and jumping. Upon seeing interesting things, she would say, "Look at this, Brother Xiao Chen, I want this. That one, that one is also good-looking. I want that one." It seemed that the previous event had not cast a shadow on her.

Xiao Chen smiled gently and thought this was the best. But if one day he really became a murderous devil, would she still be so innocent and stick around him? Yes, she would. No matter what he became, there would only be one person in the world who would never leave him. That person must be Xian'er.

Along the way, Murong Xian'er was lively and lovely just like the incarnation of an ancient fairy. She was loved by many young men and women, and her mouth was very sweet. She kept shouting, "Big brother, big sister."

A woman in her early twenties really had cute aggression and just want to take her back home. She leaned over and gently stroked her face, smiling. "Little sister, what's your name?"

"Heehee, my name is Xian'er, and it was taken by Brother Xiao Chen."

Xiao Chen was a little surprised. "I gave her a name?" Did he really meet her thousands of years ago? Why he had no impression at all? He saw that more than a dozen young men and women dressed in central plain costumes and thought that they came from some cultivators' sects. He nodded and smiled to them.

All of a sudden, he felt murderous aura approaching from behind. His first reaction was protecting Xianer, and when he was about to move, a powerful force hit on his back. Suddenly, he turned around and hit back with a punch. With a bang, he only felt his arm was splitting, and took several steps backward.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 182 Versus Ling Jingshan

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes and saw a red-robed old man five or six meters away with heavy murderous intent and hatred on the face. Judging by the palm, he could conclude that this person was at least in Lv 7 Core Forming Realm. But he didn't remember where he met this person. Since this was the first time he came to the Middle Continent, he'd better not fight if things could work out with words.

People nearby were also attracted and came over. Murong Xian'er rushed to the front of the old man, angrily pointed at him and said, "Hey! Who are you? Don't you bully Brother Xiao Chen!"

"Fuck off!" The red-robed old man's face glowed with anger. With a stroke of his sleeve, a mighty force surged toward her. People nearby cried out. Even the Foundation Building Realm cultivators could not bear this attack. It would kill the little girl.

"Xian'er!" Xiao Chen wanted to stop it, but it was too late. With a bang, Murong Xian'er was sent flying. Xiao Chen tramped his foot lightly and caught her in mid-air. He immediately injected some True Energy into her body, but she did not seem to suffer any internal injuries. The gadgets she bought earlier were all smashed.

Landing on the ground, Xiao Chen's eyes were filled with blood streaks, and an overwhelming murderous aura immediately spread out. Without a word, he channeled all his True Energy and played the Cyan Dragon Roars to the old man.

Suddenly, the mad wind howled. Accompanied by the sky-shaking dragon roars, two ten-meter-long golden dragon shadows rushed over in an unstoppable manner. A nearby blonde woman exclaimed, "Oh my god! What do I see? Is this the divine dragon from the east?"

The energy was surging all around. Even the red-robed old man had Lv 7 Core Forming Realm, when he took Xiao Chen's furious blow, he took a few big steps back.

Xiao Chen's eyes looked horrible, and he said madly, "No matter who you are! I'll kill you today!" After saying this, he channeled the True Energy in his body. The white radiance from the twelve Spiritual Meridians was partly hidden and partly visible, and its power was as strong as that of Core Forming Realm. Once again, it caused a strong wind to blow around.

Murong Xian'er hurriedly embraced him, "Brother Xiao Chen, don't! It doesn't hurt!"

The dozen young men and women looked at each other and thought, "Is this person the famous Xiao Chen in the East Continent? The rumors are true. We should not provoke him easily."

The red-robed old man sneer and said, "I'm Ling Jingshan. You have taken my grandson's Spiritual Meridian and broken his arm. You'll die today!"

Xiao Chen was a bit surprised. It turned out to be the old dog from the Ling Family. Presumably, he also sent the killers before. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen's murderous intent became heavier, and he punched out another Cyan Dragon Roars. This time, the palm force was stronger than before. The sound of the dragon roar directly shocked people's eardrums.

Ling Jingshan raised his palm to resist, only to be shaken back a few steps. Although these two palms alone were not enough to hurt him, he felt embarrassed in front of so many people that he was sent back again and again by a junior. Moreover, he thought the reason why Xiao Chen had such profound cultivation must be having refined his grandson's Spiritual Meridians. This made him even more irritated. Suddenly, he also channeled all his True Energy.

A late Core Forming Realm cultivator channeling his True Energy was indeed different. The wind was raging all around. Many weak people felt tightness in their chests and shortness of breath under the strong aura. They retreated to the distance one after another. Xiao Chen was also surprised. If this old thing really risked his life to fight, it would be not easy to deal with.

At that moment, a strong man with a huge sword on his shoulder walked in front of Ling Jingshan and dropped the sword on the ground, seriously saying, "You have just made moves on such a beautiful young lady. I will fight with you in the name of a gentleman..."

Before the man finished speaking, Ling Jingshan thundered, "Fuck off!" He swung his sleeve, which directly sent the man several meters away. He was in a rage at the moment and would bite whoever he caught.

The dozen young men and women finally could not bear this, so all of them walked over. A man said, "Hey! Are you going to fight?" His tone had disdain. Firstly, Ling Jingshan came to their place and threatened to kill people, which was too arrogant; secondly, he actually hit such a lovely girl, which was unforgivable; thirdly, he actually attacked people of the Xianyong City.

Ling Jingshan coldly glanced at him and found out this man was only at middle Foundation Building Realm. He said coldly, "So what? I must take this little bastard's life today! Mind your own business if you are smart!"

The young man was a bit stunned, and then he sneered. "Wow. You actually accepted my courtesy." After saying this, he whistled, and a dozen sword radiance fell down and turned into young men and women in similar costumes. Soon, 50 or 60 young men and women gathered around and surrounded Ling Jingshan.

"What is it? What happened?"

"Someone is going to fight in Xianyong City!"

"Who? Where is he? Why didn't I see him?"

"I don't know. I think he just ran away with shame."

70 or 80 people surrounded Ling Jingshan, turned a blind eye to him, making fun of him. This made Ling Jingshan extremely angry. Ling Family was also regarded as a well-established cultivator's family in East Continent. As one of the four elders, he was humiliated by a group of younger generation.

In fact, with his cultivation, it was more than enough to deal with these Foundation Building Realm cultivators. But he dared not. After all, this was somebody else's territory, and they also came from a cultivator's sect. Besides, he felt a very strong aura fluctuation for a moment just now. This was the most disturbing thing to him.

At this time, his tone eased a lot. "This man took my grandson's Spiritual Meridians. This was the work of people in the devil's practice. Is there anything wrong to seek justice today?"

The young man before glanced at him, saying, "Yo! He didn't run. He's here!" Ling Jingshan said with a deep voice, "Can we talk?"

"Oh, good. Taking Spiritual Meridians, right? The devil's practice, right? That's the thing in East Continent. Don't mention those in Middle Continent! Only strength matters here. Are you still going to fight? If not, get out of here!"

"You!" Ling Jingshan was almost out of control. But the moment he ran his True Energy, he felt the strong aura again. Looking up, the aura seemed to come from an island in high air. He thought that he must not conflict with these people, so he looked at Xiao Chen and said coldly, "Humph. In East Continent, you hid in Jade Qing Sect. When you come to Middle Continent, you only dare to hide behind others? Where's your meridian-taking skill?"

"I'm not hiding." Xiao Chen said lightly and gave Murong Xian'er to a woman. He stepped forward and said, "As I said, it was Ling Yuxuan who took people to kill me, as for taking the pulse..." He suddenly roared, "I just took them, so what! Should I be killed without fighting back? I had never provoked you. It's you who have been offending me! Can't I fight back?"

Ling Jingshan's temper was gone because of Xiao Chen's roar. He said in a low voice, "Good! Very good! Do you dare to fight me, little bastard?"

A young man smiled and said, "You're challenging someone who cultivated decades less than you? Can you be more shameless?"

Xiao Chen stretched out his hand and pointed at Ling Jingshan, saying, "Let's fight! Do you think I'm afraid of you?" He flashed and landed on a square.

Ling Jingshan also followed him. When the enemies met, they would have more murderous intent. Without words, they both launched their powerful moves. In an instant, a fierce wind blew madly on the square as the sand and stones flying about. At the moment, hundreds of cultivators gathered here, and they were all shocked by the aura from the two people. Looking at this scene, this was not a friendly match but life and death duel.

Xiao Chen was now at peak Foundation Building Realm, and it was more than enough for him to deal with a normal Core Forming Realm cultivator with his Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method. However, it was rather difficult to deal with Ling Jingshan, who was in late Core Forming Realm. After trading more than a dozen blows, he felt tired.

"Why is a young man fighting with an old man? Does he want to make a name for himself?"

"I don't know. It seems that the young man roared at the old man earlier."

The crowd was chattering. A middle-aged woman saw Xiao Chen was now in disadvantage, so she shouted, "Hey! Young man, stop fighting and apologize to the old man!"

Ling Jingshan smiled coldly and sent out another move. Xiao Chen thought that he had to run the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements, or he could not trade blows head-on anymore. However, at the moment, Mu Xue and Senior Sister Luo were not with him. If he ran the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements, he would lie in bed for the next three days.

He could not think further because Ling Jingshan's attack arrived again. Outside the square, people exclaimed. Xiao Chen moved and played the Immortal-override Steps, leaving a virtual shadow where he stood before. His body suddenly tilted and moved dozens of meters. Not waiting for Ling Jingshan to react, Xiao Chen thrust at him with Unsullied in his hand.

Upon noticing a sword radiance flashing on the left, Ling Jingshan used his finger and blocked the sword, only to find another sword radiance approaching on the right. It was difficult to tell where the sword qi came from at the moment, and he found sword qi coming from all directions.

Outside the square, there were also many exclamations. Xiao Chen's body move was swift, and his sword moved as fast as lightning with flashes. His sword attacks looked like unreal, but they were not fake ones. His sword attacked under his heart's command, and his command formed into real attacks. In a flash, a rain of swords fell from the sky, leaving Ling Jingshan nowhere to retreat.

Dozens of young men and women were also secretly surprised. Although they were in a cultivators' sect, they had never seen such an exquisite sword move. It seemed that Xiao Chen deserved his name in East Continent.

A young man laughed and said, "If this person fights with our First Brother, who will win?" Another youth said, "Naturally, our First Brother."

"Haha, that's not true. If they really fight, First Brother may not be able to defeat this person, even though he's at Lv 5 Core Forming Realm. This person has a strong spirit that allows him to risk his life. Otherwise, how dare he challenge a cultivator whose cultivation is much higher than his? He killed a Nascent Soul Realm expert in East Continent."

"Senior Brother, why are you helping an outsider instead of our brother? He killed a Nascent Soul Realm expert because of the Jade Qing Seven."

"Haha, I'm just talking about the matter. If our master and martial uncles give you their cultivation, do you dare to fight a Nascent Soul Realm expert?"

"Er... Well, I dare not."

The square was filled with sword radiance, and the people around had flashing lights in their eyes. Ling Jingshan's fine robe was cut off in many places. His two sleeves were gone, and his arms were exposed, which looked rather embarrassing. At the moment, he didn't have the previous momentum. Finally, when Xiao Chen collected his sword, he took advantage and retreated dozens of meters back. He thought that this little bastard had strange skills and a sharp sword technique. Today, he was really humiliated in Middle Continent.

Those who saw his arrogance before now found him in a mess, so they all burst out laughing. Ling Jingshan was livid with anger, and shoot a cold light. "What are you laughing at?"

After hearing this, the crowd laughed even more. Ling Jingshan was so angry. He turned around and shot two cold lights at Xiao Chen, saying, "Little bastard, do you really think that Ling family doesn't have a sword technique?!" He then shook his arms and formed an Immortal's Sword with dazzling cold light.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 183 The Three Emperors

Although the Immortal's Sword was not a Legendary Weapon of ancient times, it was formed by a late Core Forming Realm expert. Its power was palpable. Xiao Chen held his breath and held his sword in front of his chest. He heard Ling Jingshan shouting at him, "Go!" The Immortal's Sword immediately turned into 13 rows of dazzling light and moved to him one after another.

Being aware of the ferocity of the swords, Xiao Chen did not dare to underestimate them. He thrust his sword madly and brought Mystic Cyan Swordplay to its extreme. Although it had blocked 13 waves of attacks, his hand was shocked numb, and his arms trembled faintly. The crowd outside exclaimed. A Foundation Building Realm cultivator was able to withstand 13 blows from a late Core Forming Realm expert. This was beyond their knowledge.

Ling Jingshan's eyes narrowed, and he thought that this boy was not simple. Just now, the 13 swords were a part of Ling Family's superior sword technique, and he had infused his powerful cultivation into them. This boy actually took them. No wonder Ling Yingfeng was killed in his hand. Considering this, he rushed over to attack with the Immortal's Sword in his hand.

The massive power from a Core Forming Realm cultivator was overwhelming. The wind suddenly roared on the square, and many sword shadows appeared. Each sword thrust at Xiao Chen's weak point. Xiao Chen played Immortal-override Steps, and his body move was like a ghost and unpredictable. He skillfully avoided the incoming sword qi again and again. He snorted inwardly. He was never afraid to fight someone with swords. He now played the 33-Fold Green Flute Swordplay Ling Yin taught him.

The sword moved as the wind whistled like gently playing a jade flute. The sword shadows were soft like a fairy's dance. This was the view from the crowd outside the square. However, what Ling Jingshan saw was multiple killer moves.

Although with Xiao Chen's current cultivation, he could only play the Green Flute Swordplay at the level of 12-fold, it was enough to force his opponent to retreat step by step. If he really practiced it to the level of more than 30-fold, he could even behead an immortal.

The sword qi moved all over the sky and instantly enveloped Ling Jingshan, leaving him nowhere to avoid. At the moment, cold sweat was all over his back, and he took each step carefully because he would be cut by the sword qi with a minor mistake. He was horrified. He had never expected that Xiao Chen had such an exquisite swordplay.

Although the Ling Family was not good at swordsmanship, their swordsmanship had been refined and improved by generations of family masters. It has been passed down to this day and was able to compare with those of Jade Qing Sect, Skygale Sect, and others. However, it turned out his swordplay was just like a child's play in front of Xiao Chen.

"Clash!" All of a sudden, Ling Jingshan's sword was sent flying due to his negligence. A loud exclamation was heard outside the square. Xiao Chen actually knocked off the sword in a Core Forming Realm senior's hand. Along with dozens of young men and women, they couldn't help being amazed. Their Xianyong Sect didn't have such an exquisite swordplay.

Xiao Chen did not hesitate. He could not let such a good opportunity go. He ran the True Energy of his body and thrust at Ling Jingshan's throat. Although he knew that even if his sword pierced this man's throat, a Core Forming Realm cultivator would not be killed like this. However, his killing intent was raised, and nothing could stop him!

Just when the tip of the sword was less than an inch away from Ling Jingshan's throat, Ling Jingshan suddenly felt the cold murderous intent and promptly responded to it by moving back, and then he landed more than 30 meters away. He said maliciously, "You wanted to kill me?"

This blow had failed, and there was no point to follow. Xiao Chen knew the best chance to kill had gone, so he swung his sword and said coldly, "Humph. Only you can kill me? I can't kill you?"

At the moment, Murong Xian'er had already turned pale. Just now, Xiao Chen seemed to be at ease, but only she knew the danger in it. Only one careless move would lead Xiao Chen to death. She murmured, "Brother Xiao Chen, come back, don't fight anymore. I don't want to lose Brother Xiao Chen..."

Xiao Chen turned his head and saw her tearful eyes. He couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. He didn't want to fight. He didn't want Xian'er to worry. But how could the old man let himself go today?

If he killed this old man today, the Ling Family would surely not let him go and would send more people to kill him, not to mention that he could not slay the old man today. It would not end well to attack or retreat, and this was so difficult!

If he now had the Nascent Soul Realm cultivation in those days, and if his master was still there, would these people dare to offend him again and again?

The onlookers nearby also knew more or less what had happened. It was not because the young man wanted to make a name for himself, but because his younger sister had been beaten for no reason. Now he had no desire to fight, while the old man seemed to have been trying hard to take the young man's life.

Seeing the brother and sister were so affectionate to each other, and the little girl with tearful eyes looked so touching, the people around became angry and thundered, "It's enough! You have bullied the brother and sister for so long! What kind of elder are you with all your Core Forming Realm cultivation? If you have the ability, why don't you go fight Perfected Immortal Fengxi!"

The voices of rebuke around grew louder and louder, and Ling Jingshan's face grew uglier and uglier. However, he had decided to kill Xiao Chen today not only to avenge his two grandsons but also to kill Xiao Chen before it's too late. Xiao Chen had weird skills and a promising future, and he would be a great misfortune for the Ling Family in the future! A moment ago, he felt Xiao Chen's hatred toward Ling Family, which made him decide to kill Xiao Chen.

Today, in front of so many people, killing a younger generation would make the world laugh at Ling Family. But he had to eliminate future troubles. Thinking about this, he spread out his arms as an overwhelming momentum immediately rushed forth.

The sudden gust of wind made everyone gasp. Even more, many of them could not bear this aura. They could not stand still, so they retreated to the distance.

In mid-air, three golden giant swords suddenly appeared. Each sword contained enough power to crush everything around. Everyone exclaimed. This time, the old man really played a killer move. The faces of Xianyong Sect disciples also changed together. "Shall we stop it?"

However, no one could stop it. The three mighty swords were the Life-taking Sky Slash of Ling Family. It took the performer's own energy, qi, and strength as sacrifices. The power was palpable. Ling Jingshan had already risked his life.

The three huge swords moved down together with earthshaking power. The swords had not yet fallen to the ground, yet the stones flew about on the square. The stone bricks under Xiao Chen's feet were broken into pieces, and he was enveloped in the dominant power, unable to move. It seemed that he would definitely die.

The faces of the crowd changed. Even if the young man had awesome swordplay and cultivation method, he stood no chance to escape under this power which was close to that of the Nascent Soul Realm. Many people closed their eyes, and Murong Xian'er screamed, "Don't kill my Brother Xiao Chen!" She flashed like a lightning and instantly got free from the female Xianyong Sect disciple's hand, rushing into the air.

Seeing the three huge swords moving toward her, Xiao Chen's eyes opened widely, shouting, "Xian'er, don't!"

However, at this moment, a shocking scene happened. Murong Xian'er floated in mid-air, shouting, "Don't you hurt my Brother Xiao Chen! Ah!" With a long scream, an ancient divine power suddenly filled the entire Xianyong City.

Murong Xian'er opened her arms, and green streams of light danced on her shoulders. An unfathomable white radiance burst out from her body, and it was so dazzling that people could not open their eyes. She was like an ancient fairy at the moment as the vast ancient divine power suffused from her body. Everyone felt suffocated.

At that moment, at a height of 300 meters above her head, three huge golden images suddenly appeared. One was a woman with a snake body, the other was a middle-aged man holding a zither, and the third was an old man holding fairy grass.

Everyone's faces suddenly changed as they looked up at the images of the three great gods in the sky. There was an urge in everyone to prostrate and worship.

"This... Are they the Three Emperors in ancient myth?! Nuwa Empress, Fuxi Emperor, and Shennong God!"

Rumor had it that when the heavens and the earth were created, there were twelve Earth Spiritual Meridians in the earth. A great god won seven meridians for the human world, so the human world had the most abundant spirit energy. The great god was Fuxi Emperor. These were ancient myths and legends that had been passed down to this day. Its authenticity cannot be proved. However, today, the images of these three great gods had actually come to earth!

Everyone felt excited and shocked. These legends were true! Ling Jingshan's face changed again and again, but he still controlled the three huge swords to move down. At the moment, when the three huge swords collided Murong Xian'er, who had infinite white radiance, there was a loud rumble as if the energy between heaven and earth was stirred up. Countless people were sent away by this force. Ling Jingshan spurted a mouthful of blood and even took several steps back before he stood steady.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 184 Xian“er“s Spirit Energy

No one expected this seemingly ordinary girl to possess such overwhelming Ancient Divine Power. The surrounding gale gradually came to a standstill. In the sky, the image of the Three Emperors also slowly dissipated. Murong Xian'er gradually recovered as the white radiance faded. She gently closed her eyes as if she was exhausted and began falling to the ground.

Xiao Chen sprang upward to catch her midair and landed on the ground. He felt a stab of pain after seeing her pale face and frail condition. A wave of hatred swept him. Murong Xian'er opened her eyes ever so slightly and tugged on his arm. "Brother Xiao, don't…"

His heart ached even more after seeing how she was only concerned about him, even now. After waking up a millennium later, she was the only one aside from Evernight that he felt as if he had known all along. Yet he failed to protect her and allowed harm to come to her again and again.

Noticing his enthralled state, a cold glint flashed in Ling Jingshan's eyes. Suppressing the pain in his body, he swiftly conjured an Immortal's Sword and then flung it at Xiao Chen. His movement was as quick as lightning, eliciting shocked cries from those around him.

Even so, it didn't escape Xiao Chen's notice. Holding Murong Xian'er in one hand, he pushed his other hand with great force. Instantly, his sleeve billowed and a bold, powerful force accompanied by dragon's cries surged toward Ling Jingshan.

"Pfft!" Blood sprayed from Ling Jingshan's mouth. He not only used the Life-taking Sky Slash, but was also hit by Murong Xian'er's Spiritual Power earlier. Right now, he didn't even have the strength to defend against one of Xiao Chen's attacks. Both he and his sword were flung thirty more meters backward before crashing to the ground. Blood kept rising from his throat.

Xiao Chen's gaze was icy as his murderous aura spread silently. He said coldly, "Ignorant fool. Your Ling Family tried to push me around once and again. Today, let me send you off to the underworld. Your family will join you soon enough!" He summoned his Blood Lotus Demon Blade from the Divine Vessel. The blood-red evil radiance was full of such incredibly bloodthirsty murderous aura that the others couldn't help shivering in fear.

Suddenly, a wizened voice drifted from above the sky. "Young man, don't be hasty."

"Not even immortals can save you!" Xiao Chen bellowed and swung his blade downward. The blood-red saber radiance extended as long as several dozen Chinese feet long and charged at Ling Jingshan with whistling noises. This attack was imbued with immensely fierce power and was certain to wipe out both Ling Jingshan's body and soul. Those nearby couldn't help gasping.

A thunderous explosion resounded. Where Ling Jingshan stood, rocks and stones scattered in the air. Even he himself was reduced into a bloody mist. However, it wasn't Xiao Chen's attack that exterminated his body and soul. Rather, he had employed one of his family's mystic arts: the Blood Yin Incantation.

The bloody mist gradually crept away in an attempt to flee, prompting a voice to drift from afar. "Kid! Even if I can't kill you now, there will naturally be others who will finish the job in the future!"

Xiao Chen snorted and returned his Blood Lotus Demon Blade to the Divine Vessel. He looked at Xian'er, who lay in his arms. She looked pale and exhausted, but unharmed. He asked softly, "Xian'er, how are you feeling?"

Murong Xian'er gently shook her head with a smile. "I'm fine, Brother Xiao Chen. I'll get better after some rest. Don't worry…" She drifted into dreamland mid-sentence.

Xiao Chen carefully carried her with two hands and walked out of the square as the others hastily moved out of the way. They were surprised to see such a gentle side from a person who was emanating such fierce murderous aura just moments ago.

Simultaneously, a floating island emerged in the sky. The island was fairly small but was blanketed in an invitingly green meadow. In the middle of the island was a pavilion, where a chessboard sat. The pieces lay on the board, clearly without a victory in sight.

Two people with unworldly disposition stood on the edge of the island, overlooking everything taking place in the city. One of them was an old man in a wide-sleeved cyan robe with white hair and beard.

The other one, dressed in white, was similarly silver-haired. However, he was young and handsome. He had a red-crowned crane perched on his left shoulder and a cyan-colored sword case on his back. The seal on his sword case had a cosmological pattern and underneath it was the word "Kunlun" engraved in seal script.

"Is he the Xiao Chen that you spoke of?"

The cyan-robed old man nodded. "This kid is alright but it's a pity that he has such an intense murderous aura. If he has really taken Ling Jingshan's life earlier, I suppose Ling Ruoxu will be furious after coming out from self-seclusion! Hehe!"

The white-robed Sword Immortal shook his head with a smile. "Youngsters are full of vigor. Earlier, I saw that your disciples seemed eager to give it a go."

The cyan-robed old man forced a smile. "This group of brats..."

"Either way, why do you think Xiao Chen came to the Middle Continent? Don't tell me he's also here for that ancient scroll."

The cyan-robed old man frowned. While smoothing his beard, he said, "That I'm not sure. I don't know what's his motive in coming here, I only hope he won't cause a huge mess in the Middle Continent. Instead, I'm more interested in the girl with him."

The white-clothed Sword Immortal nodded. "Three Emperors. Your half of the scroll seems to have mentioned the Three Emperors as well."

"Sigh. What a pity that no one can understand the ancient script used in the scroll. I wonder what terrifying prophecy was recorded in the scroll for two Immortal Kings to fight over it in a life-or-death battle. If we can't find the other half, I fear we'll never understand the prophecy."

"Does this mean that the challenge you gave your disciples this time is finding the other half of the scroll?"

The cyan-robed old man wore a wry smile. "The one-half of the scroll alone had brought countless trouble to the Fortified Heaven Sect in the last few months. Look, it even drew you, the Kunlun Sect Leader, out of your hundred-year seclusion."

The white-clothed Sword Immortal chuckled. "I have waited in the Mystic boundary for 300 years but it felt like no more than the passing of a day. I have never expected to see such a great change in the world. Back then, he died trying to exterminate evil. I wonder if he has reincarnated."

Watching the sunset glow peeking from the horizon, the cyan-robed old man sighed. "300 years, all in the blink of an eye. Have you never thought of visiting the Immortal World?"

The white-clothed Sword Immortal chuckled. "Everyone in this world hopes to become immortal but how is it possible that each of them will have their wish fulfilled? I'm fortunate enough to cultivate an immrtal body that allows me to travel to every corner of the mortal world. That's enough for me!" That said, he climbed onto a sword radiance and flew toward the horizon.

The cyan-robed old man shook his head with a smile. "I wonder when this situation would end, or even if there's an end." He sighed and turned his attention onto the city below.

The curtain of the night drew close. Xiao Chen carried an increasingly pale Murong Xian'er, whose Spiritual Power was continuously depleting, into a tavern. Inside their room, he gently placed her on the bed and tucked her in. He then ordered the waiter to bring a basin of hot water to their room.

Noticing how pale the person laying on the bed looked, the waiter carefully asked, "Sir, your friend appears very ill. Should I help you fetch a physician? Perhaps, you'd like to take her to the Fortified Heaven Sect and get Perfected Immortal Fengxi to examine her?"

"That won't be necessary, but thank you."

Moonlight bathed the night. Inside the room, the candle flame flickered uncertainly. Xiao Chen walked toward the window and closed it firmly to prevent the cold wind from coming in. He returned to the bed. Murong Xian'er was still deathly pale and her Spiritual Power was still pouring out. Two snow-white fox ears appeared on her head.

Xiao Chen had no idea what happened. He watched over her until dawn the next day. Murong Xian'er was as white as paper, losing color even in her lips. She looked as if she was down with a terrible illness. Suddenly, she spoke dazedly as if she was dreaming, "Brother Xiao Chen... I want to..."

Xiao Chen immediately went over to her after hearing her speak. "I'm here. What are you saying?" he asked gently.

She sounded terribly weak. "I want to eat your lotus seed soup... but not the lotus root..."

"Lotus seed soup? Lotus root?" Xiao Chen's heart jumped. Where would he find these things this time of the year? Nevertheless, he replied, "Okay. Wait for a while." He tucked her in, hastily opened the door, and walked out of the room.

In the tavern downstairs, two workers were on the night shift. When they saw him running down, they asked, "Do you need something, sir?"

"Lotus seed soup! I need a bowl of lotus seed soup! Do whatever it takes! Get me the bowl of lotus seed bowl as soon as possible!"

His fierce expression shocked the workers. One of them said, "Yes! Please wait for a while, sir. I'll fetch the lotus seed soup at once."

Xiao Chen walked to the first floor. Just as he was pushing open the door and about to call for Murong Xian'er, he found the bed deserted and Xian'er missing.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 185 Xianyong Sec

t

"Xian'er!" Ice-cold air instantly wrapped itself around Xiao Chen. Earlier, he couldn't detect any breath at all. Who managed to kidnap Xian'er so quietly and smoothly? He immediately thought of that mysterious person who had previously kidnapped Xian'er.

Currently, Murong Xian'er's breath had yet to dissipate. He shattered the window overlooking the west with his palm and unleashed Phoenix's Wings to chase after the kidnapper.

The Phoenix's Wings were about three meters long and looked as if they were lit up with raging flames. It was particularly conspicuous in the night sky. Residents who had yet to drift off to dreamland were stupefied after catching sight of this a blurry flame whizzing through the sky.

"Oh God! What's that, a person? I must be seeing things!"

The massive Xianyong City was divided into several districts. Following Murong Xian'er's breath, Xiao Chen flew westward for nearly 50 kilometers and arrived in the halfway point of a mountain. There seemed to be a certain sect located atop the mountain. He could feel the waves of fundamental energy coming from a Barrier and cleaved it with a palm attack. Then, he began climbing the stairs.

His actions drew the attention of quite a few people, at least 30 or 40 of them. They all rushed over with a torch in hand.

"Who dares to trespass into Xianyong Sect!"

Xiao Chen looked grave and stern. "I don't care who you people are. Return Xian'er to me immediately!" He was certain of what he sensed. This was where Murong Xian'er's breath had disappeared.

Everyone could tell how furious and decisive he was. Some of the disciples even recognized him from the day. One asked gently, "Brother Xiao, did you made a mistake? Why would your sister be here?"

Another disciple who had not met him said icily, "Don't bother being so polite! How could a stranger trespass into our thousand-year-old Xianyong Sect as he pleases? Seize him!"

Following his order, more than 10 Xianyong Sect disciples immediately arranged themselves into a sword formation that entrapped Xiao Chen. Under the bright moon, the subsequent sword radiance flickered and dazzled like silver serpents. The disciple who spoke to Xiao Chen earlier said, "Senior Brother, this must be a misunderstanding. You can't..."

The disciple with an ice-cold expression interrupted him and yelled, "Seize him!" Everyone charged toward Xiao Chen at the same time.

"Very well!" Xiao Chen retorted, looking grim. The True Energy inside him jolted, prompting gale to rise all around him. The wind was so fierce that the disciples couldn't quite stand upright.

"If you don't hand her over tonight, don't blame me for what I'll do!"

Naturally, the Xianyong Sect disciples who were attacking him paid him no mind. Seeing that he had fairly decent cultivation, they cast spells one after another, conjuring more than 10 swords in the sky. The swords danced midair before flying toward him.

"Hmph!" Xiao Chen flicked his sleeves and started moving his hands around. The air around him immediately gathered to form a whirlpool of space. The swords entered the core of the whirlpool and started swirling around him. This shocked everyone. This was him displaying his top-notch psychokinesis skill.

Following a series of clanging and slamming noises, the swords were either bent or folded. Either way, all of them ended up falling to the ground. The expression of the ice-cold disciple turned unpleasant. He bellowed and thrust his sword at Xiao Chen's midbrows at a lightning-fast speed.

However, the three-inch-long cold radiance like that of a serpent that coated the tip of the sword appeared unsteady. Xiao Chen put his fingers together and caught the sword with a clanging sound. Then, he swiftly landed three palm attacks on the disciple's chest. The disciple groaned, unable to withstand the might of the attacks, and was sent flying.

The others watched Xiao Chen climbed a couple more steps with his fierce murderous aura. Thinking that he was here to kill, they stepped forward to try and stop him. No one stopped to wonder if they would still be alive now if Xiao Chen truly wanted their lives.

Seeing the disciples obstruct his way, Xiao Chen said icily, "Get out of the way!" He launched a palm attack at a disciple in front of him, sending him flying. He was still sane, though furious.

The disciples could tell that they wouldn't be able to stop him. Two or three of them began casting spells and slashing at the air, instantly prompting a white radiance to fly to the top of the mountain. Xiao Chen flicked his sleeves coolly. With a ferocious expression, he climbed the stairs in large strides.

The disciples could only follow after or beside him. No one dared to go up to stop him. When he was about to reach the mountain gate square, a sword radiance crashed to the ground out of the blue and transformed into an elegant young man in a white robe. The disciples respectfully greeted him. "First Brother!"

Seeing the anger on Xiao Chen's face, the white-robed young man stepped forward and said, "I'm Qin Shaoyang. How should I address you, friend?"

Xiao Chen replied placidly, "Surname Xiao, sole name of Chen." His name had been spread far and wide after the battle during the day. The disciples were astonished to find out that he was that God of Killing from the East Continent. Many of them couldn't help gasping.

Qin Shaoyang saluted him with a smile. "I have long heard of your name, friend. It's my honor to meet you today, please allow me to show you courtesy," he said, "Why have you come to the Xianyong Sect tonight?"

Xiao Chen sneered. "You know very well what you've done. Hand her over now!"

Right then, a male disciple walked up to Qin Shaoyang and whispered into his ear. Qin Shaoyang nodded and then smiled at Xiao Chen. "Our disciples are forbidden from leaving the mountain at night for personal affairs. You believe we kidnapped your friend but surely, that's a misunderstanding."

Xiao Chen's Divine Sense was ten times sharper than ordinary people's. He was sure that Xian'er's breath vanished somewhere around here. He raised his head and laughed heartily. "Your sect preaches the ways of the Orthodox Path, yet hides such a corrupted side!"

His words angered many of the disciples. Feeling confident now that their First Brother was here to back them up, they started retorting one after another. "How brazen, you madman! Stop babbling nonsense here! Our sect won't tolerate your impudence!" They moved forward with the intention of seizing him.

Before long, more than a dozen disciples gathered at the square. Xiao Chen laughed haughtily. Earlier, he had been grateful that the disciples of this sect spoke up for him during the day. However, Murong Xian'er was his one taboo. He flicked his sleeves, dispersing a majestic and boundless momentum.

"Fine! Let's see who can stop me tonight!" He stomped on the ground, sending a quake rippling through the ground. His 12 Spiritual Meridians turned into True Qi and formed into 12 faintly discernible white radiances outside his body.

The disciples exchanged looks of dismay before turning to look at Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang moved and reappeared in front of Xiao Chen. He smiled. "Up ahead is where the elders of this sect rest. Please halt, Brother Xiao." His cultivation was in the Core Forming Realm, which imbued his words with a great and invisible force.

Xiao Chen replied icily, "I told you, I won't stay here as long as you hand her over!"

"You insist that we kidnapped your friend! Do you have proof?!"

"If we really took your friend, I'll cut my head off and give it to you!"

In an instant, the chiding voices came like a torrent of water. Xiao Chen cracked the bones in his hands. Where would he find such proof? But he was sure that Xian'er was brought here!

"Very well! Excuse my rudeness then!" He unleashed his Immortal-override Steps and moved past Qin Shaoyang like a phantom. He then charged toward one of the main halls.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 186 Ancient Scroll

Reacting as quick as lightning, Qin Shaoyang immediately chased after Xiao Chen and swiftly reappeared in front of the latter. Xiao Chen unleashed Cyan Dragon Roars at Qin Shaoyang without another word, prompting the latter to raise his palm to resist. Following a loud crashing sound, both retreated by three meters. The force of the collision also caused the weaker disciples around them to nearly lose their footing.

Their two palm attacks were equally as powerful.

Quite a few disciples were flabbergasted. Their First Brother had, after all, entered the Core Forming Realm a long time ago. Qin Shaoyang extended his arm after regaining his footing and said sternly, "This is the resting place of the elders of this sect. You cannot trespass any further!"

Xiao Chen raised his head and saw the faint words "Pure Harmony Hall" appearing under the moonlight. He could detect a wisp of Xian'er's breath coming from within the hall. He stepped forward, saying, "Hand her over!"

Seeing that Xiao Chen had not given up trying to charge into the hall, Qin Shaoyang immediately stepped forward to stop him. Both of them once again exchanged blows. Even though Xiao Chen possessed extraordinary tricks from the Mystic Cyan Sect, his cultivation was ultimately inferior. He was unable to break through Qin Shaoyang's defense in the short term. He had no choice but to yell in the direction of the hall, "Xian'er! Xian'er!" Unfortunately, no answer came from the hall. Evidently, someone had placed a soundproofing Barrier in the area.

Qin Shaoyang said, "I have told you that this is where the elders of this sect conduct their business. If you're adamant that your friend is here, why don't you have a rest in the side hall while waiting for the elders to come out and prove it to you?"

"They must have kidnapped Xian'er. If I wait around, I don't know where they'd hide her," Xiao Chen thought. He stepped forward as an ice-cold murderous aura immediately dispersed from him.

"You're all determined to stop me, aren't you..."

When he spoke, his clothing moved despite there not being even a wisp of wind. Everyone could detect his icy coldness. They had heard of his deeds in the East Continent and how he unleashed his demonic nature in killing a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator with a single punch and a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with a slash of his sword. For a moment, everyone quaked deep inside.

Right then, another three sword radiances landed on the square. The newcomers were all Core Forming Realm cultivators. One of them said, "Who dares to trespass on the sect! Seize him!" The other two people swiftly stood in front and behind Xiao Chen, effectively sealing his escape routes.

Qin Shaoyang reached out and said, "Don't be hasty, Junior Brothers! I'm sure Brother Xiao has a misunderstanding about the Xianyong Sect."

"Huh, a misunderstanding!" Xiao Chen sneered. "There's no misunderstanding! Hand her over now!" Earlier in the day, he had quite a good impression of the people from this sect. Right now, however, their refusal to admit to kidnapping Xian'er was simply hypocritical.

"Imprudent!" One of the Core Forming Realm cultivators who had just arrived bellowed. He swiftly followed it up with a sneak palm attack. His attack was incomparably powerful and fierce, causing gale to rise all around. Xiao Chen sneered and immediately moved his Qi throughout his body. He unleashed a palm attack, smoothly cutting through the cultivator's palm and hit the latter on the chest. Immediately, the cultivator was sent flying 20 more meters away.

The disciples gasped in shock. Xiao Chen's power had exceeded their imagination. They never thought that he was simply repaying the favor when Qin Shaoyang showed him courtesy earlier. However, he had no reason to be courteous to a cultivator who yelled bloody murder as soon as he showed up. His cultivation was already at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm. Why should he fear an ordinary Core Forming Realm cultivator?

Upon seeing this, the two other Core Forming Realm cultivators immediately started reciting spells quietly and unsheathed their own Immortal's Sword. In the cold night, the glint of the two Immortal's Swords appeared particularly sinister. They whizzed through the air and lunged at Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen retreated sideways and instantly whipped out his Unsullied Sword. The handle and blade of the sword were enveloped in a layer of white halo under the bright moon, making it look like divine and serene. Following the cry of an animal, the sword turned into a white radiance and charged at the two Immortal's Swords. That elicited alarmed cries from the onlookers. "It's an Unsullied Immortal's Sword!"

The Unsullied Sword was currently ranked 7th on the Tome of Legendary Weapons. Rumors had it that a person who achieved immortality and became a fairy had forged this weapon a thousand years ago. Its power couldn't be underestimated. He had simply been unable to master the intricacies when Yu Yifeng first gifted him the sword, resulting in his lackluster of use of the sword.

It was a different story now. He had long become one with the Unsullied Sword and achieved a true harmonious state of mind with it. Everyone watched the three blinding white radiances in the air that emitted clanging sounds every now and then. However, it was obvious that the two other swords were no match for the Unsullied Sword. In no time at all, the white radiance of the two swords dimmed significantly before returning to their respective owners.

The other disciples were dumbstruck, astonished that their Senior Brothers couldn't win against Xiao Chen even while working together. Just what terrifying state was Xiao Chen's cultivation in?

The two Core Forming Realm cultivators felt an intense heartache after seeing the numerous nicks and cuts on the flying swords that they had forged over many years. One of them bellowed furiously, "How brazen of you!"

"Why would I trespass on the Xianyong Sect if I'm not brazen? Hurry up and hand her over! Otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless!" Xiao Chen retorted icily. The Unsullied Sword cried and then returned to his hand.

"I fear you'll be able to break in tonight, but not out!" Following a chiding voice coming from afar, waves of countless disciples appeared from all directions. They were all holding swords and arranging themselves into an immense sword formation that besieged Xiao Chen.

The moon gradually disappeared as the two sides were deadlocked until dawn. Many disciples were thoroughly exhausted but Xiao Chen was stubbornly refusing to concede. The others now knew that without their elders, no one among them was able to subdue him.

The stalemate continued for more than two hours. Xiao Chen's fierce aura unexpectedly intensified as he forced his way toward the Pure Harmony Hall step by step. The disciples immediately tried to stop him. Right then, a creaking sound reverberated as the door of the hall finally opened slowly. When the disciples saw a cyan-robed old man walking out of the hall, they immediately greeted him with respect. "Master!"

The cyan-robed old man nodded. "You may all leave." Simultaneously, a clear voice like the ringing of silver bells came from inside the hall. "Brother Xiao Chen!" Murong Xian'er then ran out to the square.

Murong Xian'er had regained her usual appearance as if nothing had ever happened. Xiao Chen immediately lowered his body to envelop her in a hug. "Did they hurt you?"

Murong Xian'er shook her head. The other disciples were all stunned. Never have they expected that the person Xiao Chen was looking for was truly in their sect. Xiao Chen's gaze turned cold as he scanned the people around him. "Did you people get a clear look?"

The disciples blushed with shame. No one could find the words to answer him. Murong Xian'er hastily said, "Don't blame them, Brother Xiao Chen. The Grandpas here treat me very well."

Seeing that she was safe and sound, Xiao Chen was sure that someone used their own Qi to heal her. He raised his head to look at the cyan-robed old man in front of the hall. If that old man was simply trying to save Xian'er, why would he sneak into their room at night and kidnap her? He rose to his feet and said, "Excuse my frankness. What's your intention in doing this?"

The disciples were similarly confused. Could this be for the sake of that one-half of the ancient scroll? They all looked at their master. The cyan-robed old man nodded. "I'm Fengxi. Don't worry, my young friend. I hold no ill will against you and your sister."

"Then thank you kindly, Senior. If there's nothing else, I'll bid you farewell here!" Xiao Chen remained suspicious of this matter. He was ready to pull Murong Xian'er away.

Right then, the group of dozen youngsters also arrived at the public square. On their way here, they had more or less learned what was going on here. They became relieved when they saw no casualties on both sides.

"Please stay, my young friend. There's something you may be interested in." Perfected Immortal Fengxi suddenly stopped him.

"I came to the Middle Continent to track my master. Is what he's talking about related to what happened a thousand years ago?" Xiao Chen swiftly turned around and said, "Please be frank, Perfected Immortal."

Perfected Immortal Fengxi nodded. "Very well, come with me." He turned around and walked into the hall.

Xiao Chen understood that Fengxi was asking him to enter by himself but he wasn't comfortable with leaving Xian'er on her own. After all, this wasn't the Jade Qing Sect that he was familiar with. While he was worrying, the woman who helped him look after Xian'er yesterday walked up to him. "Rest assured that our Xianyong Sect has no reason to harm your sister."

Murong Xian'er added, "Don't worry, Brother Xiao Chen. The Grandpa must have something for you since he's asking you to go in." Xiao Chen nodded after thinking about it. He handed her to the woman and then walked into the hall as well.

The door closed as soon as he stepped inside the hall. Xiao Chen also raised his guard. Noticing his nervousness, Perfected Immortal Fengxi chuckled. "Don't be nervous, my young friend. Let me make the introductions. This is the Elder governing our Pavilion of Swords, this is the Elder governing our Pavilion of Thoughts, this is the Elder governing our Pavilion of Laws..."

When Xiao Chen spotted the three old men with white hair and beard seated on the praying mats below, he thought, "None of them are inferior to Perfected Immortal Qingchen cultivation-wise. If they want to attack me, they don't have to do it in such a roundabout way." Immediately, he saluted the three old men and asked, "Why have you summoned me here, Perfected Immortal?"

The old men exchanged looks. Fengxi smiled and said, "You don't know the identity of the girl with you, do you?"

Xiao Chen racked his brain. Xian'er was able to conjure the image of the Three Emperors yesterday and even the image once appeared a long time ago, only that she was unable to remember it. He had long known that Xian'er was no ordinary human, so he didn't find this strange.

Right now, he was more curious about what this old thing was up to. He said, "Of course, I do. I'm just curious about your intention. If you were merely trying to help, why didn't you inform me and cause such a misunderstanding?"

"Well..." Suddenly, a faint blush appeared on Perfected Immortal Fengxi's face. He coughed twice. "Well, us old folks here wanted a bit of blood from her..."

"What?! You're her seniors! How could you?!"

Xiao Chen nearly jumped from his shock and rage. It was a common saying that ordinary people would gain immortality if they drank the blood of an Immortal Spirit. However, Xian'er was already that weak and frail. How could they take their Blood Essence?! Even though they claimed to have only taken a bit of her blood, who knew how much did they really take? Was it a bowl or a basin of blood? Were it not for the fact that he was no match for these old things, he would really like to go up to them and beat them up.

Perfected Immortal Fengxi went very red in the face. He immediately waved his hand and said, "Don't be hasty, my young friend! Please allow me to finish my sentence. We need a bit of her blood to undo the seal on an ancient scroll. What do you think?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 187 Nine Realms of the Archean Eon

Right then, the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords who had kept quiet all this while spoke. He wore a dark green Taoist's robe and carried a red sword case on his back. He appeared grim and no-nonsense. He looked even more like a master than Fengxi.

"Hmph! Youngster, don't underestimate us. If the truth is as you imagine it, wouldn't that make us savages?" He sounded angry. It seemed that he was annoyed by Xiao Chen's suspicion that they were using Murong Xian'er's blood to prolong their life.

Xiao Chen knew he misunderstood them but he wasn't willing to concede. He wondered what they were being so mysterious about. What was that about some ancient scroll?

"Sigh, my young friend. Let me tell you what's going on. Several months ago, I discovered one-half of a scroll in a certain remnant. What we can be sure of is that the scroll was something that two Immortal Kings fought over in ancient times. However, the script used in the scroll is too old. No one can comprehend it. After analyzing the script for a few months, all we got were the words 'Three Emperors'..."

Waves of shock overwhelmed Xiao Chen. "Just what was written in the scroll that two Immortal Kings would give up their lives to fight over it? Is it related to what happened thousands of years ago?"

Fengxi sighed. "That's not all. We suspect that the scroll itself hides a great secret. Think about it. The scroll remains intact for thousands of years. Surely, a person of great caliber had sealed the scroll. After seeing the girl conjuring the image of the Three Emperors yesterday, we got the idea of trying to unseal the scroll with her blood. I don't suppose you know that the girl is from the Jade Pivot World?"

"Jade Pivot World?" Xiao Chen was stunned. "What's the Jade Pivot World?" Then he heard the Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts say, "Most people are only aware of the six realms of existence: Heaven, Earth, Human, Demon, Devil, and Buddha. Few know that there were three other worlds in the Archean Eon: Return to Ruins, Cold Illumination, Jade Pivot."

The Elder of the Pavilion of Laws added, "The Return to Ruins World was where gods and devils were banished to in the Archean Eon. It had always been a place where one can enter but not leave. The Cold Illumination World was a mystery within a mystery. Rumors had it that it was a place that could transport you to the past and the future and that you can only enter it through dreamland. Once you wake up from your dream, you'll feel as if everything you have experienced is but a mere dream. The Jade Pivot World, on the other hand..." The three Elders exchanged looks and stopped speaking.

"What is the Jade Pivot World like?" Xiao Chen desperately wanted to know Xian'er's origins. Judging from the things she once told him, it seemed that they were intricately connected for thousands of years.

Fengxi answered, "Heaven was split up after War of the Archean Eon. To prevent the total collapse of life, Mystic Lady of the Nine Heavens separated heaven into two using her Supreme Magic Power. One of the divided lands was the Jade Pivot World, where actual members of the Immortal Race dwell."

Xiao Chen was shocked. "Is Xian'er a member of the Immortal Clan of the Archean Eon? Yet she has something to do with the Three Emperors? What does this have to do with that ancient scroll? Her identity is unlikely to be this simple. But if I question any further, I fear these old men will try and strike a deal with me." He immediately said, "Oh, I see. Then were you able to unseal the ancient scroll, Senior?"

Fengxi turned red. He spread his hands and said, "It's as you see."

Chuckling, Xiao Chen saluted him and said, "Then I thank you for healing Xian'er. I'll engrave your kind deed in my memory. Farewell." He pretended as if he was going to leave. He understood very well that these old men didn't just summon him here to tell him about these things. They had likely called for him for the ancient scroll. Even though he wanted to take a look at the scroll, he must not display his interest or this cunning-looking Fengxi would surely bring up some sort of condition.

"Please halt, young friend!" Fengxi stopped him.

Xiao Chen turned around and spread his hands. "I'm not from the Ancient Immortal Clan; my blood is useless." Fengxi turned red-faced again. However, a glint appeared in his eyes. He chuckled and said, "You can drop the pretense, young man. You're not an ordinary person."

Xiao Chen's heart stirred. "What does he mean? Did he notice something?"

"You're joking, Senior. I'm a nobody from the East Continent."

Fengxi's eyes gleamed. "Oh, is that so? Would normal humans be capable of withstanding the force of the Jade Qing Seven? Would normal humans possess long extinct ancient cultivation methods? Would normal humans be so calm after learning information about thousands of years ago?"

"This old man investigated me?" Xiao Chen frowned. Right then, the Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts walked over to him and sighed. "The natural law is vast and all-encompassing. It's not up to mortals to pry into its secrets. Nothing is too bizarre in this world. For example, who knew that the starlight we see is light coming from stars millions and millions of years ago? Young man, you must not be someone from our era."

Stupefied, Xiao Chen felt as if he was submerged into a pond of ice-cold water. His mysterious resurrection thousands of years after his death remained his greatest secret. He had never told anyone about this and yet these old men were able to guess it. For some reason, he felt that he must not admit to this. His guts told him that he must not admit that he was someone from thousands of years ago.

The Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts said, "The battle between gods and devils thousands of years ago brought the six realms to the brink of destruction. That was the end of an era that couldn't be prevented and yet, young man, you were able to escape that calamity. That's enough to prove that even if you didn't have the blood of the ancient gods in you, you're a descendant of ancient devils. Perhaps, you may have the blood of both."

Emotions surged even more violently inside Xiao Chen after hearing this. He tried his best to calm down. In his previous life, he was a mere orphan abandoned at the bottom of the Mystic Cyan Mountain. His master adopted him and taught him literacy, phonetics, unrivaled cultivation methods. How could he be some kind of god, much less a devil?

Right now, it seemed that these old men had some sort of secret purpose. Since time immemorial, immortals and devils could never coexist. Were they planning to do something to harm him? He immediately smiled and said, "What a joke, Senior. Look, you inexplicably brought my sister here and are now refusing to let me leave. If I'm truly a god or devil as you say, shouldn't I be subduing you right now?"

The Elder of the Pavilion of Swords sneered. "If we give you another three years, you might have the courage to do so."

Xiao Chen gave an awkward smile. He truly wanted to beat Fengxi up right now. Fengxi coughed twice and smiled. "Young friend, didn't you come to the Middle Continent to find out what happened thousands of years ago? Don't tell me that you're not at all interested in seeing the one-half of the scroll."

Xiao Chen thought he should stop while he was ahead. There was no need to play games anymore. He said, "Then please lead the way, Senior." Right then, the silent Elder of the Pavilion of Laws stood up. He was dressed in a red robe and appeared majestic without being stern as he said, "This is no small matter, young man. You must make a vow not to reveal the contents of the ancient scroll."

Xiao Chen chuckled. "If you can't trust me, why summon me here?" The old men exchanged looks. Feng Xi said, "Forget it. We must not doubt who we need help from. Young friend, please come with me."

They walked toward the rear hall, all the way to its deepest end. Fengxi and the three Elders worked together to open a Barrier. Behind the Barrier was a walled-in path that presumably led to a different world. For some reason, however, Xiao Chen felt a wave of sorrow that instantly invaded his every nook. He couldn't help feeling like he wanted to weep loudly.

"How did you discover one-half of the scroll, Senior Fengxi?"

"Well, back then I found the bones of an ancient Immortal King. The Immortal King protected one-half of the scroll in his embrace. I'm sure that he had suffered quite grievous injuries when he was still alive."

Strangely, Xiao Chen felt an even deeper stab of pain. "Did you bring the Immortal King's bones back with you as well, Senior?"

Fengxi blushed. "Well... You'll find out once you're inside." The group of people immediately walked through the walled-in path.

It was dim inside the walled-in path. Inexplicably, Xiao Chen's sorrow gradually worsened. He could subtly feel a familiar wisp of breath coming from the end of the path.

The breath was so familiar and amiable as if it had been dwelling on his mind and in his dreams all along. He told himself that no matter what he would see later, no matter what would happen, he must control his emotions.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 188 The Immortal King“s Skeleton

The sense of melancholy only deepened as Xiao Chen traveled farther down the walled-in path. When he finally reached the exit, he found himself at an underground palace. The walls of the palace were decorated with objects that emanated a white radiance, preventing the place from sinking into pitch-black darkness.

The palace was small, with a sarcophagus placed in the center. The sarcophagus seemed to be the source of the melancholy. Xiao Chen said dazedly, "Seniors, are the Immortal King's bones inside? May I take a look at it?"

The four old men exchanged looks after hearing his request but said nothing. After seeing Fengxi nod, Xiao Chen walked to the sarcophagus by himself. Every step felt painfully slow and heavy at the same time. In the end, he steeled himself and carefully removed the lid of the sarcophagus. The moment he opened it, he felt the urge to sob and wail.

A complete skeleton lay quietly inside the sarcophagus, giving off a faint white radiance. Even after thousands of years, it continued to emanate Immortal Qi. This Immortal Qi was none other than his master's, Ling in's, breath.

The size of the skeleton was perfectly similar to Ling Yin's physique. Xiao Chen felt as if his entire world had collapsed around him, exterminating him for tens of thousands of years. Was this the outcome of my painstaking search for Master? No! Even though this skeleton had Master's breath, her skills were extraordinary. It was impossible for her to die so easily. Who knew, this skeleton might belong to a disciple that she later recruited and that was why this skeleton was imbued with her breath.

He tried to comfort himself over and over again. But what if it was his Master? He didn't dare to pursue that line of thought. Perhaps, it was more accurate to say that he wasn't willing to think it. If it was truly his Master, then what exactly was the scroll that she fought over?

"Seniors, where is the scroll?"

Fengxi was momentarily silent before walking to one of the stone walls and opened a secret compartment inside. He retrieved an object from the compartment: an aged-looking scroll.

Xiao Chen accepted the scroll and saw that the entire thing was covered with writing. The script was terribly familiar. It was the common script used thousands of years ago but the handwriting didn't seem to be Ling Yin's. Feeling ill at ease, he began carefully reading the contents of the scroll.

"The fight over the Spiritual Meridian by all quarters led to the outbreak of an incomparable war, the upheaval of the six realms, the destruction of lives, the near-extinction of heaven and earth. The Natural Law was so angry that it intended to subvert the Samsara, imprison the numerous gods, and exile the numerous devils. Fortunately, an extraordinary person getting the might of Mystic Lady of the Nine Heavens shattered the seal on the Jade Pivot. Using the Three Emperors…"

That was the end of the contents, with the rest being on the other half of the scroll. Xiao Chen was somewhat shocked. So, this was the truth behind the extermination of gods and devils thousands of years ago. Could there truly be a supreme existence such as the Heavenly Law, that could restrain living beings and banish devils?

The Elders of the sect frowned deeply. Fengxi asked, "What does the scroll say?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. He sighed deep inside. The cultivation sects were getting worse and worse with each generation, and it was likely due to the calamity thousands of years ago. Not only were the cultivators who could ascend to heaven were gone, but abstruse cultivation methods were also extinct.

"This scroll only says how the previous era came to an end. The rest is missing," Xiao Chen answered, sighing. "Toward the end, the scroll says that someone had entered the Jade Pivot World and something about the Three Emperors. I guess we'll only get an answer after finding the other half of the scroll."

That wasn't the main point, however. If his guess was correct, the owner of this scroll wasn't the writer and what the owner left on this scroll was the true great secret that led to two Immortal Kings fighting over it. Just what secret was hidden in this scroll? Was this skeleton truly his Master?

Xiao Chen turned his attention to the sarcophagus again. If what lay inside wasn't his Master, why would it emanate her breath? If it was his Master, what exactly was the scroll that she gave her life to obtain? Who was the other Immortal King who fought her for it?

Mysteries after mysteries lay before his eyes. Perhaps he must first find the scroll and undo the seal on it to unveil all mysteries.

"Senior Fengxi, where did you find this Immortal King's skeleton?"

"Changyin Mountain Range."

Changyin Mountain Range? Xiao Chen was surprised. It was that strange mountain range that he first encountered when he came here. Noticing his frown, Fengxi said, "There's no need to think too deeply about it, my young friend. There is nothing there. Back then, I chanced upon the bones while hunting down two members of the Devil's Practice."

Xiao Chen sighed. It seemed to be a herculean task to find the other half of this scroll. However, he had a feeling that this scroll's secret had something to do with him. Otherwise, why would this person who resembled his Master give her life fighting for it?

Fengxi looked gloomy. He sighed and said, "News about this scroll and the Immortal King's bones have been spread far and wide. Cultivators from all around are gathering in the Middle Continent. News will reach the East Continent before long. What I fear is that the news will draw the attention of the four main Devil's sects."

"Four main Devil's sects?" Xiao Chen asked, frowning.

The Elder of the Pavilion of Swords replied, "For thousands of years, mystic sects like the Thousand Feathers Sect and the Kunlun Sect have guarded the Orthodox Path. Naturally, there were also forces that couldn't be underestimated in the Demonic Path. For example, the Blood Fiends Sect, Mystic Yin Palace, Corpse Refinery Sect, and Luosha Demon Palace."

The Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts sighed. "These four main Devil's sects are descended from the Archean Eon. The Elders of these sects had successfully become demons a long time ago. These four sects once overturned the entire Violet Manor. In particular, the Corpse Refinery Sect was known for its lustful endeavors. It seemed that it's making a comeback…"

Xiao Chen said, "The Demonic Path ruins the world and the living. If everyone in the Orthodox Path shirks his or her responsibility, we'll surely be an easy force to be dealt with. I implore you to put more effort in uniting us all, Seniors."

He began to find these old men more amiable. If he was still the same Mystic Cyan Sect disciple of yesteryears, he would surely fight the Demonic Path to his last breath. Now, however, there were too many mysteries that he had yet to unveil and he was up to his ears in work. He said, "Then please guard the Immortal King's bones well lest they fall to the hands of the Demonic Path."

Fengxi nodded. "That is but of course." Xiao Chen returned the scroll to him and said, "I'll do my best in finding the other half of this scroll."

The four old men exchanged looks and nodded at the same time. These days, unnatural phenomena were occurring all over the Violet Manor. It might look peaceful on the surface but a calamity was quietly brewing underneath. All of them understood that the secret hidden in this scroll was of vital importance.

Xiao Chen left the underground palace with them. On their way out, he continued to feel uneasy. Earlier, he was unwilling to consider that the skeleton belonged to his Master. Even if it wasn't, it must have something to do with her.

When they reached the exit, the light outside was blinding. Murong Xian'er was happily playing with several female disciples of the Xianyong Sect. When she saw Xiao Chen, she cried, "Brother Xiao Chen!" and then ran over to him.

Xiao Chen smiled and caressed her forehead. Then, he turned around to salute Fengxi and the other Elders. "Perfected Immortals, this is farewell then. Please excuse me." He grabbed Murong Xian'er's hand and walked toward the path leading down the mountain. Murong Xian'er turned her head to wave goodbye at the other disciples.

The nearby Xianyong Sect disciples were astonished. What conversation did this guy have with their Sect Leader and Elders that it took this long? Moreover, they appeared to be on pretty good terms.

Just as Xiao Chen was about to leave the public square, a cyan sword's radiance landed in front of him and blocked his way. The person was a teen at the prime of her youth dressed in a cyan dress. Her skin was as fair as snow and her eyebrows were shaped like leaves. She was an incredible beauty, despite her haughty expression.

"What's your name, young lady?"

"Liu Feiyan!" Following a bellow, she thrust her cyan sword at him as quick as lightning. The sword stopped just a hair's distance away from his midbrows.

The nearby Xianyong Sect disciples gasped, with some yelping in surprise. Xiao Chen smiled. Pinching the blade with his fingers, he moved the sword away from his midbrows with the faintest of smiles. "What a swift sword, Miss Liu. If your sword was even an inch closer earlier, I would have died by your hands."

Liu Feiyan bellowed, "Good that you know! Did you think you can come and go from our Xianyong Sect as you please? Today, allow me to counter your Unsullied Sword with my Falling Jade Sword!" She once again lunged at him.

Xiao Chen chuckled. "I'm sorry. I don't have time for this." For the second time, he moved the sword away with his fingers and walked past her. Holding Murong Xian'er's hand, he walked down the mountain indifferently.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 189 Liu Feiyan

Liu Feiyan was the granddaughter of the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords. She was spoiled. Even Qin Shaoyang, the eldest Senior Brother, would give in to her. Xiao Chen could have said he wasn't interested in a sword duel with her, but he had simply walked away in front of so many people. How could she not be furious? She stamped her foot and yelled, "Stop right there! Did I say you can leave?"

Xiao Chen continued to act as if he hadn't heard her. An infuriated Liu Feiyan stomped her feet forcefully and shrieked, "Take this, you coward!" She transformed into a green light and flew toward him.

The onlookers yelped in surprise. The sword moved at such an incredible speed that it looked like Liu Feiyan was determined to stab Xiao Chen to death. The Elder of the Pavilion of Swords inwardly cried in alarm. Even though Feiyan was now a Core Forming Realm cultivator, she was no match for Xiao Chen. It was likely that she would suffer in his hands. His body blurred out of sight as he dashed as quick as lightning toward them. Unfortunately, he was a step too late. In the end, the tip of Liu Feiyan's sword still pierced Xiao Chen's back.

She wielded her sword at a speed rarely seen in this world. When it came to swordsmanship alone, not even Qin Shaoyang was her rival. Moreover, her Falling Jade Sword was forged by the famous swordsmith, Ou Ye from the Archean Eon. It was no ordinary sword. Its fierce aura dominated before it even arrived in the enemy's face.

Unfortunately for her, Xiao Chen possessed a Divine Sense that was ten times sharper than ordinary people. He knew like the back of his hand every sword movement that she made, which direction she was aiming at, and how much strength she was using.

Just as the tip of the sword was three inches away from Xiao Chen's back, he subtly moved his body to the left and Liu Feiyan instantly lost her target. Underneath her was the thousand-step stairs. Having not expected that he would dodge her, she instantly lost her balance.

When she was about to fall down the stairs, Xiao Chen leaned forward and reached out to grab her wrist. He tugged on her hand with strength and pulled her back so that he firmly caught hold of her slender waist. Their chests, even their faces, were almost pressed together. Liu Feiyan was both ashamed and furious. She raised her sword, about to strike.

Xiao Chen put his fingers together to pinch the blade of the sword. He smiled. "Miss Liu, I did you a favor by pulling you up and yet you wish to kill me?"

He didn't move as he spoke, still leaning forward and not letting go of Liu Feiyan. By then, the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords and a few hundred Xianyong Sect disciples had arrived to witness this. Fury instantly rose in the Elder. Were it not for Fengxi holding him back, he would have already gone up to Xiao Chen and slashed him into pieces.

The male disciples who had a crush on Liu Feiyan were also raging. They wanted nothing more than to get down there and kill Xiao Chen. Both furious and ashamed, Liu Feiyan struck his waist with a palm attack. Despite knowing that he would surely shove her down the stairs after this attack, she couldn't be bothered with the consequences now.

Her palm attack was fairly strong, instantly sending a numbing sensation down Xiao Chen's lower half. Just as he was about to instinctively release Liu Feiyan, he suppressed the numbness and forcefully sent her back to the platform. She fell to the ground. Even though she didn't know why he didn't take advantage of the moment to shove her down the stairs, she was still mad. When she tried to attack him again, the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords intervened with a dark expression. "Enough! Have you finished making a fool of yourself?"

Liu Feiyan stomped her feet and protested coquettishly. "But Grandpa…" She pointed to Xiao Chen's back as she said, "I challenge you to a life-and-death battle at the central square of Xianyong City in three days! You're a coward if you don't show up!"

Right then, some male disciples began echoing her words. "Don't dodge if you have the guts!" They were sure that their Sixth Junior Sister had merely underestimated Xiao Chen earlier. In an actual battle, Xiao Chen undoubtedly wouldn't be able to even withstand ten of her attacks.

Only a dozen or so disciples who had witnessed Xiao Chen's swordsmanship yesterday knew that something very bad was about to happen.

Ignoring the shouting and jeering behind him, Xiao Chen reached out and waved. No one knew if he was bidding them farewell or answering the challenge.

Back in the city, Xiao Chen went around asking about the Changyin Mountain Range and got all sorts of versions. Some said that the place was transformed out of the body of a great god from the Archean Eon after death. Some said that it was the result of the terrain change caused by the great war thousands of years ago.

What surprised him was that the Changyin Mountain Range didn't simply link the East and Middle Continents. It entwined around the entire Middle Continent, crossing dozens of nations and linking even the major lands of the West, South, and North Continents. Moreover, whenever the mountain range crossed, dark clouds were sure to follow with fine weather nowhere to be seen.

Xiao Chen couldn't help frowning. According to the ancient records, the Five Continents were separate entities divided by oceans a long time ago. However, at some point in history, the Changyin Mountain Range appeared and seemingly forcefully linked the Five Continents together.

More and more, he had the feeling that someone had purposefully laid down a formation using the continents. The mountain range where Fengxi found the ancient scroll was located thousands of miles away from here, in a nation called Cangming. It appeared that there were quite a few remarkable events that stirred up the entire nation happening in Cangming State. That would make it his next destination, so he could find the other half of the scroll.

The two of them strolled around the city until the sunset. Like a little fairy, Murong Xian'er bounced around in high spirits as she walked. She attracted quite a few doting gazes. Xiao Chen smiled. Perhaps such a carefree Xian'er was the true Xian'er. He wished she would always stay this way.

It was nighttime when they returned to the tavern. Xiao Chen carefully scanned the map in his left hand to determine the road to his next destination. Simultaneously, he also considered the fact that his Master had once visited the Human World a thousand years ago. If the Immortal King's skeleton he saw today had been deceased for more than a thousand years, that meant there was a chance that it wasn't his Master. However, it was anyone's guess as to why the skeleton possessed his Master's breath.

The next day, after putting everything into order, Murong Xian'er propped her chin on her palms while sitting at the table. Seeing that he was packing up, she said, "Aren't you going to duel Sister Feiyan the day after tomorrow?"

Xiao Chen chuckled. "What's the point of the duel? So what if I win or lose? It's just a child's game."

"But she made it clear that you're a coward if you don't go."

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. He placed his folded clothing into his bag and replied, "I have seen too many pampered and haughty young ladies like her. You know how arrogant Shangguan Yan is. In the end, I still managed to subdue her completely. We don't have to bother with Liu Feiyan."

Murong Xian'er blinked. "I will tell Sister Yan that when we get back."

Stunned, Xiao Chen soon shook his head and smiled. He hoisted the bag on his shoulder and pulled Murong Xian'er out of the door. After settling the bill at the counter, the two of them walked out to the street. Sure enough, the news had already spread far and wide about Liu Feiyan’s duel with Xiao Chen. Quite a few gambling houses were even taking bets on the winner.

His appearance had also been described after two days. Thus, the moment they stepped on the street, a crowd began to gather around them.

"Excuse me, are you Xiao Chen? What do you think about your upcoming duel? Do you feel a lot of pressure?"

"Even though the number of people betting on Liu Feiyan's victory has exceeded 10,000 today, you mustn't despair. Even if you lose..."

"Sorry, you got the wrong person." Xiao Chen hastily pulled Xian'er away from the crowd, wondering who the hell these people were. Before the crowd could regather, he speedily found a horse carriage service, booked a carriage, and made his way out of the city.

Meanwhile, in a small courtyard inside the Xianyong Sect, Qin Shaoyang said, "Sixth Junior Sister, are you really going to duel him? Our Master had given his orders yesterday. Even if we can't find the other half of the scroll, we're to head to the Cangming State as soon as possible and start our investigation. There's no time to waste. Moreover, next month there's also..."

Liu Feiyan raised her hand. "Enough! No matter what, I'm teaching that b*stard a lesson!"

The moment she recalled how Xiao Chen treated her in front of everyone yesterday, she felt a bitter resentment. Little did she know that the person that she despised to the core was comfortably lying inside a horse carriage while enjoying the scenery outside the city.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 190 Reencountering Gui Xian

The road was even, making their carriage journey a smooth one. The woods that lined the road were filled with animals like fawns. They weren't terrified by human beings' presence. Murong Xian'er was excited when she spotted a fawn that glowed in five colors. She pointed at it and exclaimed, "Look, Brother Xiao Chen! That fawn is so pretty!"

Xiao Chen, who was laying on his chest on the window, chuckled. He had heard that there were frequent unnatural phenomena in Cangming State lately. Tens of thousands of auspicious lights would gleam at night at the Changyin Mountain Range outside the capital city of Canglan, drawing the frenzied attention of all the cultivators in the vicinity.

In addition, people had been left guessing after learning that the Xianyong Sect had obtained half an ancient scroll and the skeleton of an Immortal King. They wondered if the unnatural phenomena were an indication of another Immortal King manifesting, if the formation left behind by the Ancient Immortal Clan had been activated, or if an extraordinary treasure was being born. This resulted in all sorts of rumors and speculations, drawing the interest of not only cultivators around Canglan City but also those from the other continents.

Three days later, their horse carriage finally neared Canglan City when it was dark out. The queue to enter the city resembled a lengthy dragon. On the city wall tower stood a mighty-looking middle-aged man whose clothes rustled in the wind. Earlier, two Core Forming Realm cultivators tried to force an entry into the city but swiftly killed by his flying sword.

Cangming State wasn't large by any means, but it was formidable enough that its neighboring countries wouldn't easily provoke it. The reason was Canglan City. The city wasn't open to the public like Xianyong City; everyone who wished to enter the city was subject to inspection. This was because a formidable force existed within the city walls: Zuoqiu Clan.

In the city, Zuoqiu Clan was king. Those knew better dared not to cause trouble in the city because it was rumored that there was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator holding down the fort in the clan. Troublemakers were either killed or expelled from the city by cultivators dispatched by the clan.

After joining the queue, Xiao Chen immediately sensed a familiar breath. That breath appeared to have originated from somewhere up front: a cloaked young man also in the queue.

Nearly 30 minutes later, he smoothly made his way to enter the city and swiftly caught up with the cloaked young man. Behind him, Xiao Chen whispered, "Senior Gui Xian."

Frightened, the young man immediately whipped around with a shocked expression. "Xiao Chen, it's you!" Even though he looked young, his voice was like an old man's. It was Gui Xian, the one who had once saved Xiao Chen's life.

"Shh!" Xiao Chen placed a finger at his lips. "This isn't the place to talk. Let's go." The three of them made their way into an inspection room, found a quiet spot inside, and sat down.

"Senior Gui Xian, why are you here?"

Gui Xian shook his head, sighing. He had a wry expression as he replied, "I need a suitable corporeal body or the Soul Wardens from the Administration of Heaven will certainly capture me when the day nears."

Xiao Chen understood what he meant. Gui Xian was now a spiritual being. The body of this young man that he was inhabiting wasn't a victory. His soul was now simply attached to the body and he wouldn't be able to maintain such a state for long. Murong Xian'er observed Gui Xian with great interest. She grinned and said, "So it's you, Grandpa…"

Xiao Chen immediately put a finger to his lips to shush her. She stuck her tongue out and said nothing else. Gui Xian glanced at her, alarm evident in his eyes. In a trembling voice, he said, "Young lady, are you also…" He suddenly stopped mid-sentence.

Xiao Chen frowned. "Senior Gui Xian, are you here for the Immortal King's body in the rumors?"

Gui Xian sighed but soon nodded. Xiao Chen was shocked that Gui Xian wanted to resurrect himself using the body of an Immortal King. If he truly succeeded, wouldn't he instantly gain half the strength of an Immortal King? This thought was too daring. Never mind if a complete corpse of an Immortal King truly existed. Even if it existed, how could an Immortal King—even a dead one—allow someone else to obtain his or her body?

Gui Xian's expression suddenly turned somber, with hatred swimming in his eyes. "It's all because of him. I recently learned that he didn't really die back then. When the people from the Administration of Heaven hunted him down, they allowed a sliver of his soul to flee. Now, he has regained a physical body before me! He's even an expectant Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!"

Seeing that he was getting more agitated as he spoke, Xiao Chen immediately placed a soundproofing Barrier in the corner. He asked quietly, "May I ask who is it, Senior?"

"Hehe! He's the father of that man on the city gate tower, Zuoqiu Ping!"

Xiao Chen's heart jolted with surprise. So someone from the Zuoqiu family was responsible for killing all 13 members of Gui Xian's family. The person in the city gate tower already possessed the strength of a late-stage Core Forming Realm cultivator. It wouldn't be strange if his father, Zuoqiu Ping, was an expectant Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Moreover, there seemed to be another Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in their family. It was no wonder that Gui Xian wanted the Immortal King's body. His revenge wouldn't stand a chance otherwise.

After briefly pondering over this, Xiao Chen asked, "What do you plan to do next, Senior?"

"I'm heading north of the city and get to the Changyin Mountain Range from there." Gui Xian paused momentarily before looking at him. "What about you? Why are you here? Don't tell me you're also here for the Immortal King's body. Your body is much more valuable than that."

Xiao Chen shook his head with a wry smile. "It's a long story that's not worth a mention." It didn't matter whether it was the Immortal King's body or the ancient scroll. In the end, what he sought for was none other than traces of his Master.

Gui Xian nodded. "Alright. I'll excuse myself then. Let's not go together. I don't want to trouble you if they happen to detect my breath."

Xiao Chen nodded as well. "Okay. I'll be heading to the Changyin Mountain Range tomorrow as well. Let's meet inside." He handed Gui Xian a piece of jade. "Keep this. Shatter this tomorrow and I'll be able to pinpoint your location."

Gui Xian accepted the piece of jade and put it away in his bosom. With one final nod, he stood up and walked away. He didn't walk far before he suddenly turned around and said quietly, "That reminds me. You should be careful. I don't know if I was mistaken but I felt two of their people are secretly watching you."

Naturally, Xiao Chen understood that Gui Xian was referring to the Zuoqiu family. He nodded and replied, "Thank you for the warning, Senior."

Gui Xian said nothing and walked out of the inspection room. Moments later, when the sky was about to darken, Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er exited the room as well. Canglan City was fairly large and it would likely take them a considerable amount of time to rush to the northern part of the city. After wandering around for a while and checking if there was any room in the taverns, they finally found space in a rather expensive tavern.

Murong Xian'er was pretty tired after their three-day travel and was no longer as excited as she was before. They had a simple meal and swiftly returned to their rooms on the second floor. The walls were pretty thin here, so it remained noisy even deep into the night. The conversations mostly revolved around recent incidents related to the Changyin Mountain Range.

"Sigh, what bad luck! I've been searching for three days but still came up empty! I was even tormented by those venomous bugs and fierce beasts on the mountain!"

"Don't be hasty! We can continue tomorrow!"

"That's right. I heard the palace was from the Archean Eon. Surely, there are formations and Barriers protecting it. How can we find the body if we don't search carefully?"

The voices gradually turned louder. Murong Xian'er tossed around in bed with a frown on her face. She pouted. "I can't sleep, Brother Xiao Chen."

Xiao Chen chuckled. He stopped listening to their neighbors' conversation and placed a soundproofing Barrier around them. The room instantly descended into silence. Murong Xian'er giggled. "Good night, Brother Xiao Chen."

"Yeah. Good night, Xian'er." Xiao Chen blew out the candle on the table, walked to the other bed, and lay down.

All was well throughout the night. After a simple breakfast the next morning, the duo made their way to the northern side of the city. It was even more boisterous there with an endless stream of people coming in. Most of them were cultivators. Even though it was a mixed crowd of good and evil, no one dared to cause trouble in the city.

Murong Xian'er regained much of her spirit after a night's rest. She was full of vigor throughout the journey. Whenever she saw something interesting and fun, she would undoubtedly go and touch it. Xiao Chen had long gotten used to her behavior. He merely followed after her quietly with a smile.

Suddenly, two young men appeared at the junction and Murong Xian'er crashed into one of them in a moment of carelessness. She lifted her head, about to ask who he was and why did he block her path. However, the young man was staring straight at Xiao Chen. He said, "Our Young Master invites you to a meeting at the House of Intoxicated Immortals."

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. These two were both at the late-stage of Foundation Building Realm. Moreover, he was new to the Middle Continent and didn't know anyone here. Who would find him? Thus, he asked, "Oh? Who's your Young Master?"

The young man replied, "You'll have your answer when you get there."

Xiao Chen replied emotionlessly, "Sorry, I don't have the time." He grabbed Murong Xian'er's hand and pulled her toward the other end of the street. When they were about 15 to 20 meters away, they heard the young man tell them, "Please halt."

Xiao Chen didn't turn his head. Suddenly, he heard the rustle of wind behind him as an object flew at him at an incredible speed. He lifted his hand and pressed his two fingers together, instantly catching the object. He saw that it was the jade that he gave Gui Xian yesterday.

He crushed the jade into dust noisily and said emotionlessly, "Lead the way."

The two young men said nothing and immediately motioned for him to follow them. Xiao Chen walked over and followed them through seven or eight streets, all the way to a bustling street filled with courtesan houses.

Seductive fragrance permeated the air. The buildings that lined both sides of the street were built in a rather curious manner, with many beautiful women on the balcony of the second floor tossing petals. It was as if it was raining flower petals here.

Toward the end of the street, Xiao Chen saw a large and magnificent building with ten stories. When he looked up, he saw the words "House of Intoxicated Immortals" written boldly on the building.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 191 Zuoqiu Ze

Xiao Chen followed the two young men to the fourth floor, where music soon entered his ears. When he entered the room, exotic fragrance invaded his nostrils. He saw two zither players sitting near the wall. In between the players were seven dancers with alluring figures in the midst of a performance. In the center seat was a young man in golden brocade, with two breathtakingly beautiful dancers partially lying down on the couch as they pour him wine.

The two gorgeous dancers put on seductive smiles when they saw Xiao Chen approach, unveiling their fair thighs. A strange glint crossed his pupils but he swiftly calmed himself. These two women possessed such strong enchanting powers. The two zither players were no ordinary people either; their cultivation was in the late-stage Foundation Building Realm. They had swords hidden under their zithers.

"Why have you summoned me?"

The young man in the golden brocade chuckled and said serenely, "There's no hurry. We can talk after a cup of wine." With a gentle flick of his sleeve, a wine cup flew toward Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen raised his hand and the wine cup became frozen in midair. The fine wine inside the cup spilled none over the floor.

"Forget the wine. Where is he?"

The young man in the golden brocade laughed. "What's wrong? Don't you want to know who I am and what business I have with you?"

Xiao Chen replied emotionlessly, "Nope. Please hand my friend over now. I can pretend as if nothing has happened."

"Outrageous!" The young man in the golden brocade raised his head to laugh. His gaze subsequently turned icy. "Do you have the right to talk to me that way right now? You may be able to walk in here today, but I fear you won't be able to walk out!"

The moment he finished speaking, an ominous glint flashed in his eyes. The key of the music that the two zither players were producing suddenly changed as well. It turned to the song "Ten-sided Ambush". Following a series of clanging sounds, the seven dancers unveiled swords in their hands. The glint of the blades was blinding.

Murong Xian'er turned pale. Xiao Chen said placidly, "What, you're planning to keep me here with just this group of people?" He sounded as serene as ever as if he didn't consider them worthy opponents at all.

"Take this!" one of the dancers bellowed as she abruptly lunged at him with her sword. The cold glint was striking, unveiling the entirety of her murderous aura. Xiao Chen flicked his sleeves, instantly unleashing his psychokinesis ability. At such a short distance, a mid-stage Foundation Building Realm cultivator was merely a nobody in his eyes.

It was as if a large, intangible hand had appeared midair, grabbing hold of the dancer and locking her there. Her thin clothes couldn't hide her nether regions. She looked pained. Xiao Chen shoved her with his palm and sent her flying.

"Clang! Clang!" The two zithers sounds reverberated. The two zither players abruptly pulled out their swords from under their zithers and stabbed Xiao Chen's back.

Xiao Chen scoffed and once again flicked his sleeves. It was as if the two zither players had sunk into mud, with their movements becoming slower and slower until it became nearly impossible for them to walk. The point of the swords finally stopped when they were an inch away from Xiao Chen's back.

When he pinched his five fingers, a clanging sound shattered the air as the swords in the zither players' hands broke into seven or eight pieces. Blood sprayed from their mouth at the same time as if they had suffered great pressure. They were thrown backwards.

"Just tell me who you are."

The eyes of the young man in the gold brocade turned cold. He said solemnly, "I'm Zuoqiu Ze! I'm here on someone's request to take your life!" He rose to his feet and lunged at Xiao Chen like a white orb of light.

Explosive sounds reverberated as the two of them collided. Dust slowly fell from the roof beams. The entire House of Intoxicated Immortals shook as if it was about to collapse. Xiao Chen was rather alarmed. He never thought that his opponent would be a mid-stage Core Forming Realm cultivator.

Similarly, Zuoqiu Ze didn't expect Xiao Chen to be as powerful as rumored. The later looked like an early-stage Foundation Building Realm cultivator but in fact, possessed the strength of a mid-stage Core Forming Realm cultivator. He stopped underestimating Xiao Chen. The air suddenly went out of focus as a talisman seal materialized in his hand out of the blue. He threw it at Xiao Chen with force.

Xiao Chen was alarmed. He could sense the terrifying force imbued in that talisman seal. The seal was the product of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and its actual power was unimaginable. Unleashing his Immortal-override Steps, he ran away. A muffled explosion resounded and sawdust instantly flew across the room. Everything around the spot where he stood earlier had been reduced into fine powder.

Deep inside, Xiao Chen began to feel fear. The rumor that there was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the Zuoqiu family was true. But before he could ponder about it, a formidable breath appeared in the corridor outside the room. He understood that he alone was incapable of rescuing Gui Xian today. He rolled up his sleeves and grabbed Murong Xian'er. The moment he unveiled his Phoenix's Wings, he fled the room from the window.

With the flicker of a silhouette, a cyan-robed middle-aged man suddenly appeared inside the room. Frowning, he said solemnly, "Young Ze, what are you doing?! The House Master has ordered us not to use force within these few days!"

Zuoqiu Ze chuckled. "If we capture that man today, Ling Ruoxu will surely owe our family a huge favor. This is an excellent deal. Well, I'm off to catch him. Rest assured, Second Uncle." With that said, he transformed into a sword radiance and disappeared from the room.

Xiao Chen heard the conversation loud and clear. So it was the Ling family again. No wonder Ling Jingshan said someone was going to deal with him before fleeing. Was Ling Jingshan referring to the Zuoqiu family?

While he mulled over the matter, his feet had already carried him several hundred feet away from the building. The cultivators in the city were all dumbstruck to see him flitting past. When they saw that the Young Master of the Zuoqiu family was chasing after him, they began discussing and gossiping about it.

When Xiao Chen was about one hundred feet away from the north city gate, Zuoqiu Ze yelled, "Stop him! I promise a generous reward!"

Dozens of Zuoqiu family's disciples immediately unsheathed their flying swords to stop Xiao Chen when they saw him flying in their direction. Xiao Chen carried Murong Xian'er with one hand and waved with great force with the other, sending a formidable force downward. The force instantly sent the disciples who tried to stop him flying.

By the time they made out of the north city gate, forty to fifty Zuoqiu family's disciples were chasing after them. Xiao Chen started flying at his top speed. The pair of Phoenix's Wings was a gift from Liu Fenghuang. Its speed was determined by his cultivation. When he had flown nearly 25 kilometers, he suddenly sensed a great True Energy fluctuation behind him. It was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

Out of the blue, a massive shadow appeared on the ground as a gigantic sword covered part of the sun. Dark fog swirled around the blade. It suddenly lunged for Xiao Chen's back, nearly ripping apart the void as it did. Its powerful momentum instantly enveloped everything around him. Under this attack, everything was reduced into nothingness.

This great force also made it nearly impossible for Xiao Chen to move. Right then, the blaze of the Phoenix's Wings on his back suddenly flared up. In a split second, the wings carried him more than 3 hundred meters away.

The sword descended alongside the rumbling of thunder as if it was about to hack heaven and earth. The ground all around cracked, sending dirt flying everywhere. The sword created a gorge on the ground that was several hundred feet long. In the distance, a hill was also flattened by this force.

Zuoqiu Ze narrowed his eyes. "Interesting, to think he managed to escape my Dark Soul Carnage." He stared fixedly at the Phoenix's Wings on Xiao Chen's back as he spoke. He vowed to steal that mystical flying equipment no matter the cost.

He was currently wielding a sword with dark fog swirling around it. It was the magic treasure that his great-grandfather, Zuoqiu Ming, forged: Dark Soul Sword. The reason it could unleash the power of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was that Zuoqiu Ming had imbued a fair amount of magic power in it.

"I'd love to see how many times your magic treasure can help you escape! I need to see if it's worth the effort of stealing it!" With a bellow from him, the Dark Soul Sword in his hand emitted the cry of an animal and once again flew into the sky. It became larger and larger until the existing force all around surged and gale whizzed nonstop.

Xiao Chen's figure blurred. In an instant, he transformed into a drawn-out light that flew forward. Right then, his opponent possessed a magic treasure imbued with magic power at the Nascent Soul Realm level. It didn't matter what he did; he was no match for Zuoqiu Ze.

The two of them flew at a tremendous pace and were hundreds of miles away from the city in barely any time at all. Each time Zuoqiu Ze's Dark Soul Sword soared into the sky, Xiao Chen would end up escaping. This annoyed him immensely. He was, after all, a mid-stage Core Forming Realm cultivator who was also using a magic treasure that his great-grandfather gifted him. Yet, this time, he was unable to capture a mere Foundation Building Realm cultivator. If this became known, it would become the greatest joke in the world. He became determined to kill Xiao Chen.

Previously, he had simply received news from the Ling family. He had planned on buying the favor of the House Master of the Ling family, Ling Ruoxu, with this matter. More importantly, Xiao Chen had gained quite a reputation recently. He wanted to kill Xiao Chen and get famous.

Even though Zuoqiu Ze became a level four Core Forming Realm cultivator at a young age, the Zuoqiu clan was so large that he never enjoyed an important position in it. If not for his great-grandfather being a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he would likely descend into complete obscurity in the clan. It upset him greatly that a nobody could gain such great reputation while a Young Master from the Zuoqiu family like him remained virtually unknown.

After seeing the pair of Phoenix's Wings on Xiao Chen's back and his eccentric cultivation methods, Zuoqiu Ze's murderous intent deepened even further.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 192 When the Enemy Advances, I Retreat; When the Enemy Becomes Weary, I Strike

Both Xiao Chen and Zuoqiu Ze exhausted their True Energy in making sure they were flying at their top speed. Nearly an hour later, the fair weather abruptly darkened and a mountain range enveloped in dark clouds came into sight.

Xiao Chen landed on the fringe of the mountain range to catch his breath. He put away the Phoenix's Wings on his back. When he turned around, he saw that Zuoqiu Ze had caught up to him. He chuckled and said, "You're pretty brave, aren't you? You dare to stand up to me alone until now."

Zuoqiu Ze sneered. "Naturally, I've investigated you thoroughly before hunting you down. I know you possess a set of incredibly powerful Devilish Skills but every time you use them, you'll suffer great harm. More importantly, you'll be the one to die if you can't kill me within a certain period of time."

He was, of course, right. It was true that Xiao Chen dared not rashly use the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements and Heaven's Talisman. This place was still within the range of Zuoqiu family's power. Even if he used Heaven's Talisman, he still wasn't a match for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in that family.

"I don't need to use it to defeat you."

Zuoqiu Ze narrowed his eyes. He suddenly realized that even though he was a Core Forming Realm cultivator, he had to consume elixirs to replenish his True Energy while chasing after Xiao Chen. Why was it different for Xiao Chen? It didn't make sense even if he had a flying magic treasure aiding him.

It was at this moment that he noticed 12 faint white radiances flowing on his body. He couldn't help gasping in shock. Instantly, his gaze turned burning hot.

"You possess 12 complete Spiritual Meridians? Haha! Thanks for the free Spiritual Meridians!"

Zuoqiu Ze was now both surprised and overjoyed. To him, Xiao Chen himself was a treasure. Not only did the latter own a mystical flying magic treasure and strange cultivation methods, but he also possessed 12 complete Spiritual Meridians. If he got his hands on those Spiritual Meridians and refined them, he would certainly break through to the last-stage Core Forming Realm within a year.

When that happened, no one in the Zuoqiu family would be able to look down on him. Thinking about this made Zuoqiu Ze even more agitated. He pointed with his left hand and shot a white light from his fingertip. Xiao Chen's figure blurred as he dragged Murong Xian'er aside to dodge the attack. Following a thumping sound, the light crushed a large tree behind him.

"Hehe, what a speedy reaction!" Zuoqiu Ze sneered. Just as he was about to use his sword, he detected a white radiance flying toward him. It was too late for him to dodge, but a seal talisman suddenly flew from his bosom. In the air, the seal talisman transformed into a Barrier and helped him block the ambushing white radiance.

Though shocked, Zuoqiu Ze narrowed his eyes to get a better look. When he saw that it was a white sword coated in Immortal Qi from ancient times, he became startled. If not for his grandfather's amulet, the sword would have long injured him.

Simultaneously, his gaze began to burn hot with envy. Even though his Dark Soul Sword was powerful, it ultimately owed its strength to his great-grandfather's powers in it. Once its existing power was exhausted, it would become no different from ordinary swords. The white flying sword in front of him, on the other hand, was an actual ancient treasure.

Xiao Chen scoffed on the inside after noticing that Zuoqiu Ze began to covet his Unsullied Immortal Sword as well. This man was truly a piece of trash that could only depend on his treasure. Immediately, Xiao Chen waved his Unsullied Sword. With a sneer, he pulled Murong Xian'er and dashed into the woods.

Zuoqiu Ze's anger flared when he saw that Xiao Chen was looking down on him. His figure blurred out of sight as he chased after them.

Despite not seeing sunlight all year round, the trees in this forest nonetheless towered over everything. In fact, the dense forest was rather frightening. The wilted leaves piled up high enough to form a thick layer on the ground and the air was permeated by the pungent smell of decay. Moreover, there were also pupils emanating a green glint in the darkness.

Xiao Chen traveled by foot, pulling Murong Xian'er with him, for quite some time. Then, he saw a thin layer of mist shrouding the area up ahead, making it impossible for him to see the end of the woods. If it wasn't the work of a goblin or a monster, then it was surely the miasma of this forest.

It seemed that this place was undoubtedly the Changyin Mountain Range. It was only now that Xiao Chen understood why ordinary folks wouldn't dare to come here. Even cultivators who possessed extraordinary skills wouldn't come here for no good reason. Never mind the dangerously venomous bugs that crawled all over this place. Just breathing in the miasma here for a moment too long would damage one's cultivation or even take one's life.

He first cast a protective True Qi on him and Xian'er before walking deeper into the forest. It took them about 15 minutes to walk out of the miasma-shrouded part of the woods. Their subsequent path seemed to become more and more curious.

Zuoqiu Ze chased after them all the way to the miasma-shrouded woods. There, he gradually stopped in his tracks. Crossing this poisonous forest was equivalent to truly entering the Changyin Mountain Range. In the past, his grandfather had repeatedly warned him not to enter this place. Even with the many unnatural phenomena taking place in the mountain range, no one from the Zuoqiu family stepped foot there.

It wasn't because the depths of the mountain range were filled with unknown creatures. The truth was that there seemed to be a terrifying curse there. Rumors had it that many people died in this mountain range during the great war of the Archean Eon, including highly-skilled Immortals.

The build-up of resentment gradually formed a maleficent grand formation, resulting in dark clouds over the mountain range all year round. Those who touched the maleficent energy would transform into grieving spirits roaming the area. They could only reincarnate after finding a scapegoat.

Even though these rumors sounded outrageous, fewer and fewer cultivators entered the mountain range. Fewer still came out alive. Zuoqiu Ze was feeling uncertain but he was fixated on Xiao Chen's treasures. More importantly, if he returned empty-handed this time, he would surely incur mockery from others.

Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and steeled his will to kill Xiao Chen. He immediately placed protective True Qi on himself and entered the poisonous forest.

Four hours later, Xiao Chen arrived at a wilted forest. He shuttled back and forth the forest in every direction, placing countless Nine Yang Extreme Heat Formations. Murong Xian'er, using her formation proficiency, helped him conceal the formations' power fluctuation.

After completing all these, they looked at each other and broke out into smiles. It was as if they weren't currently being hunted down. Murong Xian'er stuck out her tongue at him. "That's enough. The bad guy is on his way, you know? Let's leave now, Brother Xiao Chen!" They immediately fled far away.

It didn't take Zuoqiu Ze long to arrive at the wilted forest. The golden brocade that he was wearing was torn in quite a few places. Resentment colored his expression. In the past four hours, he had exchanged blows with Xiao Chen a few times. Each time, Xiao Chen would show up out of nowhere to ambush him and then run away with his strange footwork. This annoyed him immensely.

Holding his Dark Soul Sword, he cautiously entered the wilted forest. He picked up pace after making sure that Xiao Chen wasn't hiding here. Unexpectedly, before he could go far, a loud explosion resounded and the forest instantly combusted into flames. A wave of burning-hot Qi swept in his direction.

He made a backward flip in his shock. However, he stepped on something after landing on the ground, prompting a great force to break out from underneath. This time, the outbreak of power instantly sent him flying. Were it not for his several protective magic treasures, he would have been bombed until he was bruised and bloody.

The explosions resounded one after another, creating countless pits on the ground of the wilted forest. Zuoqiu Ze might have magic treasures and talismans protecting him, but he was nonetheless reduced to a pathetic state this time. Even though he didn't suffer severe injuries, his face was scorched black and his golden brocade was in tatters after all those explosions.

"B*stard! Don't let me catch you or I swear I'll skin you alive!" Zuoqiu Ze was shaking with resentment. He had never been played for a fool in this manner in his entire life. Now, he wanted nothing more than to torment and kill Xiao Chen.

He also noticed that the girl with Xiao Chen had abundant spirit energy despite her apparent lack of cultivation. The girl must have concealed all the formations to prevent him from detecting them.

"D*mn it! Girl, I'll be sure to teach you a good lesson after catching you!" His voice reverberated in the deserted valley, lingering for a long time.

In the distant, Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er burst into laughter after hearing the noise coming from behind them. She blinked her large eyes and asked, "Brother Xiao, what does he mean by 'teaching me a good lesson'?"

Xiao Chen knocked lightly on her forehead. "Forget that. Let's go! We can't let him catch up to us!" Zuoqiu Ze possessed too many treasures and talismans. They must not be caught in a direct confrontation.

Murong Xian'er rubbed her forehead and said to herself, "Oh, alright then. I'll ask Sister Yan when we get back."

Thus, they began running again. Less than an hour later, they arrived at the bottom of a particular mountain where a clear spring gradually turned into a brook as it flowed downward. The water was limpid and cool. They refreshed themselves with a few sips of the spring water. An idea hit Xiao Chen and he placed a Nine Yang Extreme Heat Formation in the water.

Murong Xian'er burst into laughter and cast a spell in a well-practiced manner to conceal the energy fluctuation of the formation. They then returned to the shore and ran toward a boulder concealed behind the plants, feeling like they had done something naughty.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 192 When the Enemy Advances, I Retreat; When the Enemy Becomes Weary, I Strike

Both Xiao Chen and Zuoqiu Ze exhausted their True Energy in making sure they were flying at their top speed. Nearly an hour later, the fair weather abruptly darkened and a mountain range enveloped in dark clouds came into sight.

Xiao Chen landed on the fringe of the mountain range to catch his breath. He put away the Phoenix's Wings on his back. When he turned around, he saw that Zuoqiu Ze had caught up to him. He chuckled and said, "You're pretty brave, aren't you? You dare to stand up to me alone until now."

Zuoqiu Ze sneered. "Naturally, I've investigated you thoroughly before hunting you down. I know you possess a set of incredibly powerful Devilish Skills but every time you use them, you'll suffer great harm. More importantly, you'll be the one to die if you can't kill me within a certain period of time."

He was, of course, right. It was true that Xiao Chen dared not rashly use the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements and Heaven's Talisman. This place was still within the range of Zuoqiu family's power. Even if he used Heaven's Talisman, he still wasn't a match for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in that family.

"I don't need to use it to defeat you."

Zuoqiu Ze narrowed his eyes. He suddenly realized that even though he was a Core Forming Realm cultivator, he had to consume elixirs to replenish his True Energy while chasing after Xiao Chen. Why was it different for Xiao Chen? It didn't make sense even if he had a flying magic treasure aiding him.

It was at this moment that he noticed 12 faint white radiances flowing on his body. He couldn't help gasping in shock. Instantly, his gaze turned burning hot.

"You possess 12 complete Spiritual Meridians? Haha! Thanks for the free Spiritual Meridians!"

Zuoqiu Ze was now both surprised and overjoyed. To him, Xiao Chen himself was a treasure. Not only did the latter own a mystical flying magic treasure and strange cultivation methods, but he also possessed 12 complete Spiritual Meridians. If he got his hands on those Spiritual Meridians and refined them, he would certainly break through to the last-stage Core Forming Realm within a year.

When that happened, no one in the Zuoqiu family would be able to look down on him. Thinking about this made Zuoqiu Ze even more agitated. He pointed with his left hand and shot a white light from his fingertip. Xiao Chen's figure blurred as he dragged Murong Xian'er aside to dodge the attack. Following a thumping sound, the light crushed a large tree behind him.

"Hehe, what a speedy reaction!" Zuoqiu Ze sneered. Just as he was about to use his sword, he detected a white radiance flying toward him. It was too late for him to dodge, but a seal talisman suddenly flew from his bosom. In the air, the seal talisman transformed into a Barrier and helped him block the ambushing white radiance.

Though shocked, Zuoqiu Ze narrowed his eyes to get a better look. When he saw that it was a white sword coated in Immortal Qi from ancient times, he became startled. If not for his grandfather's amulet, the sword would have long injured him.

Simultaneously, his gaze began to burn hot with envy. Even though his Dark Soul Sword was powerful, it ultimately owed its strength to his great-grandfather's powers in it. Once its existing power was exhausted, it would become no different from ordinary swords. The white flying sword in front of him, on the other hand, was an actual ancient treasure.

Xiao Chen scoffed on the inside after noticing that Zuoqiu Ze began to covet his Unsullied Immortal Sword as well. This man was truly a piece of trash that could only depend on his treasure. Immediately, Xiao Chen waved his Unsullied Sword. With a sneer, he pulled Murong Xian'er and dashed into the woods.

Zuoqiu Ze's anger flared when he saw that Xiao Chen was looking down on him. His figure blurred out of sight as he chased after them.

Despite not seeing sunlight all year round, the trees in this forest nonetheless towered over everything. In fact, the dense forest was rather frightening. The wilted leaves piled up high enough to form a thick layer on the ground and the air was permeated by the pungent smell of decay. Moreover, there were also pupils emanating a green glint in the darkness.

Xiao Chen traveled by foot, pulling Murong Xian'er with him, for quite some time. Then, he saw a thin layer of mist shrouding the area up ahead, making it impossible for him to see the end of the woods. If it wasn't the work of a goblin or a monster, then it was surely the miasma of this forest.

It seemed that this place was undoubtedly the Changyin Mountain Range. It was only now that Xiao Chen understood why ordinary folks wouldn't dare to come here. Even cultivators who possessed extraordinary skills wouldn't come here for no good reason. Never mind the dangerously venomous bugs that crawled all over this place. Just breathing in the miasma here for a moment too long would damage one's cultivation or even take one's life.

He first cast a protective True Qi on him and Xian'er before walking deeper into the forest. It took them about 15 minutes to walk out of the miasma-shrouded part of the woods. Their subsequent path seemed to become more and more curious.

Zuoqiu Ze chased after them all the way to the miasma-shrouded woods. There, he gradually stopped in his tracks. Crossing this poisonous forest was equivalent to truly entering the Changyin Mountain Range. In the past, his grandfather had repeatedly warned him not to enter this place. Even with the many unnatural phenomena taking place in the mountain range, no one from the Zuoqiu family stepped foot there.

It wasn't because the depths of the mountain range were filled with unknown creatures. The truth was that there seemed to be a terrifying curse there. Rumors had it that many people died in this mountain range during the great war of the Archean Eon, including highly-skilled Immortals.

The build-up of resentment gradually formed a maleficent grand formation, resulting in dark clouds over the mountain range all year round. Those who touched the maleficent energy would transform into grieving spirits roaming the area. They could only reincarnate after finding a scapegoat.

Even though these rumors sounded outrageous, fewer and fewer cultivators entered the mountain range. Fewer still came out alive. Zuoqiu Ze was feeling uncertain but he was fixated on Xiao Chen's treasures. More importantly, if he returned empty-handed this time, he would surely incur mockery from others.

Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and steeled his will to kill Xiao Chen. He immediately placed protective True Qi on himself and entered the poisonous forest.

Four hours later, Xiao Chen arrived at a wilted forest. He shuttled back and forth the forest in every direction, placing countless Nine Yang Extreme Heat Formations. Murong Xian'er, using her formation proficiency, helped him conceal the formations' power fluctuation.

After completing all these, they looked at each other and broke out into smiles. It was as if they weren't currently being hunted down. Murong Xian'er stuck out her tongue at him. "That's enough. The bad guy is on his way, you know? Let's leave now, Brother Xiao Chen!" They immediately fled far away.

It didn't take Zuoqiu Ze long to arrive at the wilted forest. The golden brocade that he was wearing was torn in quite a few places. Resentment colored his expression. In the past four hours, he had exchanged blows with Xiao Chen a few times. Each time, Xiao Chen would show up out of nowhere to ambush him and then run away with his strange footwork. This annoyed him immensely.

Holding his Dark Soul Sword, he cautiously entered the wilted forest. He picked up pace after making sure that Xiao Chen wasn't hiding here. Unexpectedly, before he could go far, a loud explosion resounded and the forest instantly combusted into flames. A wave of burning-hot Qi swept in his direction.

He made a backward flip in his shock. However, he stepped on something after landing on the ground, prompting a great force to break out from underneath. This time, the outbreak of power instantly sent him flying. Were it not for his several protective magic treasures, he would have been bombed until he was bruised and bloody.

The explosions resounded one after another, creating countless pits on the ground of the wilted forest. Zuoqiu Ze might have magic treasures and talismans protecting him, but he was nonetheless reduced to a pathetic state this time. Even though he didn't suffer severe injuries, his face was scorched black and his golden brocade was in tatters after all those explosions.

"B*stard! Don't let me catch you or I swear I'll skin you alive!" Zuoqiu Ze was shaking with resentment. He had never been played for a fool in this manner in his entire life. Now, he wanted nothing more than to torment and kill Xiao Chen.

He also noticed that the girl with Xiao Chen had abundant spirit energy despite her apparent lack of cultivation. The girl must have concealed all the formations to prevent him from detecting them.

"D*mn it! Girl, I'll be sure to teach you a good lesson after catching you!" His voice reverberated in the deserted valley, lingering for a long time.

In the distant, Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er burst into laughter after hearing the noise coming from behind them. She blinked her large eyes and asked, "Brother Xiao, what does he mean by 'teaching me a good lesson'?"

Xiao Chen knocked lightly on her forehead. "Forget that. Let's go! We can't let him catch up to us!" Zuoqiu Ze possessed too many treasures and talismans. They must not be caught in a direct confrontation.

Murong Xian'er rubbed her forehead and said to herself, "Oh, alright then. I'll ask Sister Yan when we get back."

Thus, they began running again. Less than an hour later, they arrived at the bottom of a particular mountain where a clear spring gradually turned into a brook as it flowed downward. The water was limpid and cool. They refreshed themselves with a few sips of the spring water. An idea hit Xiao Chen and he placed a Nine Yang Extreme Heat Formation in the water.

Murong Xian'er burst into laughter and cast a spell in a well-practiced manner to conceal the energy fluctuation of the formation. They then returned to the shore and ran toward a boulder concealed behind the plants, feeling like they had done something naughty.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 193 The Depths of the Mountain Range

Zuoqiu Ze arrived at the same spot moments later, having traced Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er. He scanned his surroundings but saw no one. He believed that they hadn't gone far but he was both parched and exhausted after chasing after them for half the day. Naturally, he was tempted after seeing the clear spring. Just as he was about to walk toward the shore, he became suspicious of traps. He laughed out loud and said, "I saw you, b*stard! Let's see where you'll run this time! Die!"

Murong Xian'er jumped in fright. She was about to stand up when Xiao Chen immediately stopped her. He shook his head at her.

Zuoqiu Ze perked up his ears to listen. When he heard no sound of movement, he laughed loudly again. "I caught you, little girl! Be obedient and come back with me to receive your lesson!"

He got up to all sorts of antics on the shore by himself. Perhaps he was worn out by his one-man show and perhaps it was because he received no response at all. After determining that the duo hadn't laid down traps for him here, he immediately walked to the creek. Just as he was about to cup some water in his hands, he suddenly noticed water marks on the ground. He took a few steps downward but didn't go far before he shook his head and returned.

He took out his sword and stirred the water with it. Only after seeing that nothing strange was happening that he felt comfortable enough to get down and touch the water. Unexpectedly, the second he came into contact with the water, a column of fire flared up from underneath. A loud explosion resounded, the blast sending him flying more than 30 meters high.

Zuoqiu Ze was as startled as he was furious. What shocked him was the white radiance flying at him. Fortunately, his cultivation was reasonably high. With a quick maneuver of his hand, his Dark Soul Sword also detected the white radiance. It flew in front of him, blocking the ambushing sword, and then in the direction that the ambushing sword came from. He instantly spotted Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er behind the boulder and yelled angrily, "Bastard! I swear I'll kill all nine generations of your family!"

His clothes were in tatters and his face was scorched black. Blood kept flowing down his nose. Half of his hair was burned to a crisp, with the other half was burned to a curl. Even though he wasn't respected in his clan, at least he had his grandfather and great-grandfather doting on him. More importantly, his time outside the clan was never without grandeur. Who had ever seen him in such a pathetic state?

The moment he considered that everything was the work of a mere Foundation Building Realm brat, his anger reached its peak. He must not allow Xiao Chen to leave the Changyin Mountain Range alive today. If news spread about this, he as the Young Master of the Zuoqiu family wouldn't have the face to stay in Canglan City.

With a strong wave of his hand, a golden seal talisman flew toward the boulder that Xiao Chen was hiding behind. The talisman was the size of a palm and radiated a golden glow. Its surface was scribbled with all sorts of strange script. It was covered in layer upon layer of mystic arts with a straightforward fixation on engulfing all living things in this world.

"This is bad," Xiao Chen thought. The power of a seal talisman refined by a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was undoubtedly extraordinary. He unleashed his Immortal-override Steps, dragging Murong Xian'er with him, to dodge to the side. However, they had run no more than 30 meters away when he sensed a strong suction force from behind. The force was dragging him back to his previous location.

His Divine Sense swept the area behind him. What he saw was everything, be it the boulders or towering ancient trees, being sucked into the golden seal talisman.

Zuoqiu Ze was acting like a madman. He laughed heartily and said, "B*stard! I don't want your treasures anymore; I want your life!"

Xiao Chen was astonished. This reminded him of an ancient magic treasure called the Golden Dipper of Time. Inside the Golden Dipper of Time was a space-time itself that was capable of sucking in all living things in the world. No god, immortal, demon, or devil could escape once they were caught in the space-time. Xiao Chen began to fear that Zuoqiu Ze's seal talisman contained a space-time.

Once he was sucked into the space-time, not only would his body be crushed immediately, but his soul would also be digested within 24 hours.

Gale whizzed all around. They were close to being sucked into the time-space. Just as Xiao Chen was worrying about coming up with a countermeasure, Murong Xian'er suddenly said, "Brother Xiao Chen, didn't Senior Mo Xuan, the Timekeeper, gave you a mirror?"

Only then did Xiao Chen recall that the Bagua Mirror of the Cosmos that Moxuan Zi gave him. He pressed his fingers together, recited an incantation, and immediately lifted the mirror. Back when Moxuan Zi gifted him this mirror, the former had already taught him its usage and Divine Incantation. Following his spell, the mirror started enlarging in the air until its two sides—one black, one white—were revealed.

The black side of the mirror instantly emitted a drawn-out ray of black light at the seal talisman. The talisman rapidly expanded until it exploded loudly and swept its surroundings with a wave of violent force. Everything that came into contact with this force disintegrated into dust in a split second.

Zuoqiu Ze's expression changed drastically. Even though he was prepared for the explosion, his arm was nonetheless injured the moment he tried to dodge. Without his protective talisman, he feared he would likely be badly mutilated by now.

Meanwhile, Xiao Chen was situated even closer to where the explosion took place. It was impossible for him to grab Murong Xian'er and escape the place at such short notice. However, the white side of the Bagua Mirror of the Cosmos suddenly emitted a white radiance, enveloping them both in its glow. The light caused every force that hit it to rebound. When the gale all around finally quieted down, the mirror shook and fell onto Xiao Chen's hands. It turned into a regular mirror again.

In the distant, Zuoqiu Ze was beyond furious that the talisman that he used had nearly taken his life while his target had escaped unscathed. He was both angry and resentful. He forcefully squeezed out fresh blood from his battered arm and wiped it on his Dark Soul Sword. Then, he began reciting spells nonstop.

In an instant, the Dark Soul Sword transformed into a 300-meters long shadow of a sword. It lunged downward, aiming for Xiao Chen with fierce momentum. Wind started rising within the valley that had just regained its calm moments earlier, tossing trees and rocks into the air. Zuoqiu Ze was determined to chop Xiao Chen until his body was no more.

"Hehe! That's the Soul-extinguishing Blood Curse of the Zuoqiu family! Go to hell, you b*stard!"

The sword attack was so fierce that it seemed impossible for them to dodge. Murong Xian'er paled drastically. "Brother Xiao Chen!"

A somber-faced Xiao Chen racked his brain, where numerous thoughts flitted across almost instantaneously. In the end, he pushed with all the force he could muster and produced a force that enveloped Murong Xian'er. After sending her more than hundreds of feet away, he put his two fingers together and pointed them at Zuoqiu Ze. His Unsullied Sword immediately turned into a white radiance that shattered the sky to fly toward its target.

Zuoqiu Ze's expression changed subtly. "This b*stard should be running away. Why is he confronting me head-on?" he thought. The white radiance was getting closer and closer to him. Evidently, it was meant to take his life. He had a very bad feeling about this. "Is this b*stard trying to drag me down with him?!"

He was currently using his family's mystic arts to control the Dark Soul Sword, leaving him no room to trigger another talisman to block attacks. After racking his brain, he ultimately decided to give up the attack. His life was of the greatest importance, after all. He thought it wasn't worth it to give up his life in trying to kill this b*stard.

The moment he retrieved his sword, however, Xiao Chen's Unsullied Sword created a gash on his face. Zuoqiu Ze was positively livid. When he was about to go after Xiao Chen, the latter had long disappeared into the depths of the mountain range.

Zuoqiu Ze narrowed his eyes. It was obviously noontime, but the depths of the mountain range seemed to be shrouded in a boundless dark fog. He could feel a subtle but vicious murderous aura coming from it. However, his fury had impaired his rationality and made him toss his great-grandfather and grandfather's warnings to the back of his mind. His figure blurred out of view as he chased after them.

Meanwhile, in an unknown corner deep into the mountain range, dried-up branches and wilted leaves were piled up high to form a thick layer on the ground. A putrefied arm slowly emerged from the ground.

"My dear disciple, you stole my soul back then. 60 years had passed in the blink of an eye. Once I snatch that woman's soul, I'll look for you…"

The hollow-sounding voice reverberated through the forest, making the place that saw no daylight all year round feeling a touch eerier.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 194 Decayed Corpse of the Withered Fores

t

Xiao Chen dashed madly without stopping to check how far he had run. In the end, he couldn't help coughing up blood. Even though Zuoqiu Ze's sword didn't land completely on him, the attack was enough to damage his heart meridians. Earlier, he had been counting on a very slim chance of survival in trying to strike fear into Zuoqiu Ze's heart. That was the only reason he managed to escape from that sword attack.

If Zuoqiu Ze was ready to give up his life as he was, it would be impossible for him to run away from that attack.

Murong Xian'er immediately propped him up. "Brother Xiao Chen, are you injured?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. The reason why he forcefully pretended that he was fine all along was to prevent Zuoqiu Ze from noticing that he was injured. Had Zuoqiu Ze noticed, he would have thrown all caution to the wind and chase after him. Right now, Zuoqiu Ze had become determined to kill him and Xiao Chen himself had made up his mind to eliminate his opponent in this forest. Otherwise, they would really end up dying here if they allowed Zuoqiu Ze to call for experts from his family.

However, it was all quiet around him. There was an indescribable sense of eeriness. He didn't know what danger was lurking in this forest. With his heart meridians hurt, it would take him quite some time to recover. How nice would it be if Muxue was here.

The moment he remembered Li Muxue, he felt a sharp stab of heartache. Murong Xian'er pulled him closer to her when she noticed his increasingly pale face. "What's wrong, Brother Xiao Chen?"

Xiao Chen shook his head, but he knew that it must the Heartless Curse at work. He had been able to suppress the curse with his existing strength but it proved impossible after he sustained injuries. He must not think of Li Muxue anymore. Whenever he thought of her, he would feel intense pain in his heart.

He scanned his surroundings and found a secluded path. They continued down that path for several hours. The sky had already darkened, sinking the forest into a death-like silence. There was even no cry of birds or insects. However, the moon had appeared overhead the forest that saw no sunlight year round. The moonlight was exceptionally cold and sinister, making the forest appear even more secretive.

Xiao Chen sat cross-legged inside a cave, activating his energy and Qi to heal his injuries. Murong Xian'er was holding up a formation and a Barrier to help conceal his breath. Meanwhile, over at the Zuoqiu Manor in Canglan City:

"Young Ze has been out for so long. Is he still not home yet?"

The one speaking was an old man in a grey robe. He appeared a little pale, but a strange glint would appear in his pupils every now and then. This man was none other than Zuoqiu Ze's grandfather, Zuoqiu Ping.

Standing inside the room was another man dressed in a cyan robe. He was the middle-aged man who appeared in the House of Intoxicated Immortals during the day and advised Zuoqiu Ze not to cause trouble. He said, "Young Ze ran off to chase after Xiao Chen. I think he'll be back very soon."

Zuoqiu Ping shook his head, sighing. "Young Ze is too rash sometimes. Xiao Chen is incredibly crafty, putting even Ling Jingshan in trouble earlier. How can he alone be a match for Xiao Chen?"

"Well… Let's consider this as practice for Young Ze."

Zuoqiu Ping continued to shake his head and sigh. In the end, he said, "Tell me how Xiao Chen managed to offend the Ling family."

The cyan-robed man was silent for a while before raising his head and replying, "I heard he stole Ling Yuxuan's Spiritual Meridians."

Zuoqiu Ping's expression turned steely. "That kid knows how to steal Spiritual Meridians?" He closed his eyes as he spoke. While nodding, he continued, "I've previously met Ling Ruoxu several times, hoping to take a look at his Meridian-seizing Method. But that old thing kept refusing. In his quest for power, he must have stolen the Spiritual Meridians of quite a few people. Who would've expected that his family member would have his Meridians stolen? Hehe!"

Toward the end of his sentence, he suddenly realized something and his expression changed. "Since that kid knows how to steal Spiritual Meridians… Young Ze is in trouble!" His figure instantly blurred out of view as he turned into a drawn-out light and disappeared out of the window.

Inside the mountain cave, Xiao Chen breathed out deeply. After allowing his energy and Qi to flow for a few hours, his complexion had improved a fair amount. He raised his head and looked out of the cave. He could faintly sense Zuoqiu Ze's breath. He said solemnly, "Since you want my life, don't blame me for being rude!"

When Murong Xian'er heard his voice from the entrance of the cave, she immediately ran in and asked, "Are you feeling better now, Brother Xiao Chen?"

Xiao Chen nodded. "Yeah, I'm fine now. We can't stay here for long. Let's go." He pulled her hand and led her out of the cave.

The forested path down the mountain looked endless in the cover of the night, making it difficult to distinguish north from south. Xiao Chen held his breath and focused on his surroundings until he finally found the direction Zuoqiu Ze was coming from. He was searching for a spot to ambush Zuoqiu Ze when he suddenly detected an extremely potent breath drifting from afar.

This breath was very strange as if it didn't originate from a living creature. It was rather frightening. Xiao Chen's sensitivity to spirits had always been superior to most people. He could feel that strange breath vividly, making him feel a jolt of fright deep inside. He didn't dare to use his Divine Sense to sweep in that direction, lest he accidentally disturbed that unknown but terrifying existence in the darkness. Even so, this gave him an idea.

He roughly estimated the location of that existence and whispered, "Xian'er, can you keep quiet no matter what you see later?"

Murong Xian'er was completely obedient to him now. She instantly nodded without saying a word of protest. Under the moonlight, they saw a thick layer of dried branches and withered leaves on the ground. If they walked over there on foot, they would surely make noise. But if he unleashed the Phoenix's Wings, he would surely expose his whereabouts.

He swiftly carried Xian'er and unleashed his family's lightness skill, the Heaven-scaling Steps. The tip of his toe touched every dead flower and leaf as it landed on the ground but his movements were so lithe and gentle that he put zero pressure on the flowers and leaves. He was stepping on the branches as he walked, allowing him to move forward without making a single noise.

In a flash, they were several hundred feet away. Xiao Chen landed on the back of a boulder. It was only after he ensured that they were far from that unknown existence that he gently put Murong Xian'er down. He placed a finger to his lips to remind her to be quiet and then poked his head out to look in the direction of their previous location.

Under the moonlight, a human silhouette gradually appeared in front of the cave they were previously in. This person was none other than Zuoqiu Ze. He was now wearing a gloomy expression. He had been walking back and forth in the forest but it was now nightfall and there was still no sign of Xiao Chen. It wasn't until Murong Xian'er lifted the formation that he could detect the breath that Xiao Chen left behind.

"B*stard! Did you hide in a shell somewhere?!" Zuoqiu Ze bellowed in anger. He aimed a sword attack at the cave, sending rocks flying everywhere.

"I'll flatten this place today and see where you can hide." He hacked the forest mindlessly, causing sword radiance to flare up messily and the withered branches and leaves in the forest to toss in the air.

Zuoqiu Ze ended up in the middle of the forest after his bout of mindless hacking. In the first place, the forest already stunk due to the withered flora piled up all year round. After his hacking, however, the smell in the air became even more pungent.

Unfortunately, his Divine Sense was significantly less sensitive than Xiao Chen's, so he couldn't determine Xiao Chen's exact location. Perhaps he was also traumatized by Xiao Chen's frequent ambushes. Whenever he saw a suspicious spot, he would hack in that direction without fail.

In the distance, Xiao Chen repeatedly sneered deep inside. Zuoqiu Ze would still act so ostentatiously when the enemy was hidden in the dark. It was as if he didn't know how to conceal himself. Xiao Chen didn't know if Zuoqiu Ze was too stupid or too confident in his ability to kill him.

"Hehe! Wanna play, don't you, b*stard? I'll play along until you're satisfied! Come out here, b*stard!" Zuoqiu Ze screamed, once again slashing a massive dead tree nearby.

The longer he failed to find Xiao Chen, the angrier he became. With his level four Core Forming Realm cultivation and his set of seal talismans, he was rightfully superior to a Foundation Building Realm cultivator. However, Xiao Chen had remained dreadfully crafty the whole time, putting him in an unprecedentedly pathetic condition. His resentment of Xiao Chen was now ingrained deep into his bones.

Right then, he finally sensed a faint wisp of breath somewhere up ahead. He sneered and slowed his pace to make a quiet approach. Then, he abruptly activated the True Energy in his body and viciously slashed in that direction.

The attack was imbued with his greatest strength. A massive shadow of a sword instantly obscured the moon in the sky as majestic Nascent Soul Realm power exploded. The entire mountain shook with its force as a loud explosion resounded. A crack appeared on the ground, so deep that one couldn't even see its bottom. The withered forest had essentially perished in an instant.

However, the slash of the sword received no response in return. Zuoqiu Ze narrowed his eyes. "Did my attack disintegrate that b*stard's body?"

It was at that moment that a shadow emerged from the crack on the ground. Under the moonlight, one could clearly see that it was a terribly putrefied corpse.

Its head had decayed completely, leaving only two eyeballs hanging out of its socket. There was a large, gaping hole at the center of its chest.

Stunningly, the decayed corpse was able to stand upright and glare at Zuoqiu Ze. Even the faraway Xiao Chen could feel a chill creeping up his back. He was very sure that the terrifying breath he sensed earlier originated from this decayed corpse. Judging from the large, gaping hole in the corpse's chest, he could tell that it was in the Nascent Soul Realm. Moreover, its Nascent Soul was forcefully taken from him while he was still alive.

Zuoqiu Ze gasped in shock. He instantly retreated by more than 30 meters. His previous attack, capable of killing any Core Forming Realm expert, surprisingly didn't harm this decayed corpse in the slightest. At that moment, he could finally understand the horribleness of this corpse.

"You! What the heck are you?!"

Suddenly, the decayed corpse spoke. "What's this… Had the Corpse Refinery Sect lost all of its skilled members after several hundred years? To think they actually sent a Core Forming Realm cultivator here…"

Zuoqiu Ze trembled all over. Even though he didn't know what the corpse was talking about, a deep-rooted sense of fear was rapidly spreading all over his body. Only one word was on his mind now—Run!

He couldn't be bothered with killing Xiao Chen anymore. Right now, all he wanted to do was run back to the Zuoqiu Manor and to his great-grandfather and grandfather. But the moment he turned around, the decayed corpse suddenly said, "Steal—spirit—claim—soul!"

Zuoqiu Ze had just taken a step forward when he lost control of himself and began floating. Then, his face began contorting until he couldn't even speak.

He was now suffering unspeakable pain. He felt as if his soul was being forcefully taken out of him. Taking advantage of the moment before he lost consciousness, he used the final sliver of his strength to tear off the gem hanging in front of his chest and spit out, with much difficulty, "Great-grandfather… save me…" With a loud thump, he crushed the jade letter in his hand.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 195 Yu Yangzi

Several hundred miles outside of Canglan City, a black-robed old man from the Zuoqiu family was gazing at the stars in the sky in an attempt to deduce the reason for the frequent unnatural phenomena lately. Suddenly, he detected a weak cry for help coming from the Changyin Mountain Range.

"Oh no! Ze'er is in trouble!" He instantly transformed into a swift light and tore through the air.

The man was Zuoqiu Ming, the Head of the Zuoqiu family who possessed Nascent Soul Realm cultivation.

Right then, in the depths of the Changyin Mountain Range, Zuoqiu Ze was being pinned in the sky as if he couldn't move at all. He depended on his rapidly fading consciousness to activate all the seal talismans and treasures that he carried to blast the decayed corpse behind him.

Following an ear-splitting explosion, the decayed corpse remained in its original position. Not even repeated spells or magic treasures and seal talismans imbued with Nascent Soul Realm power were able to harm the corpse. Its seemingly frail body was unexpectedly indestructible.

Zuoqiu Ze's pupils gradually lost its splendour, but not its fright. His skin slowly darkened and caved in until he completely turned into a withered corpse. His soul and vital essence were all absorbed by the decayed corpse.

In the distance, Xiao Chen felt cold sweat trailing down his back as he watched what happened. He had planned on using this unknown existence to severely injure Zuoqiu Ze and then take advantage of that moment to kill and steal the latter's Spiritual Meridians. He never imagined this decayed corpse to be so powerful as to directly ingest Zuoqiu Ze's soul.

Under the glittering moon and stars, the flesh of the decayed corpse began to slowly but surely coming together. However, tried as it may, the growth was unable to fill the gaping hole in the corpse's chest. Suddenly, it whipped its head around and shot an unfathomable look in the direction of the boulder that Xiao Chen was hiding behind.

"D*mn it, it noticed us!" Xiao Chen escaped as quickly as lightning, pulling Murong Xian'er with him. However, they hadn't gone more than ten feet when a shadow stopped them. It was the decayed corpse.

"Argh!" Murong Xian'er was so terrified by the decayed corpse's frightening appearance that she screeched. Xiao Chen hastily pulled her behind him and then stared coolly at the decayed corpse.

He had witnessed the eerie process of the corpse ingesting Zuoqiu Ze's soul earlier. Thus, he was prepared to use his Heaven's Talisman. Even if the Devil's Three Turns might not be enough to hurt the decayed corpse, he could at least win some time for Xian'er to escape.

Suddenly, the decayed corpse opened its mouth to speak. "Hehe. Don't be afraid, young friend. I'm Yu Yangzi. I hold no ill will toward you." Its voice didn't sound as hollow as it did earlier. It sounded just like the voice of an elderly man.

Xiao Chen's heart jolted with surprise. "So it isn't a Corpse Puppet?" He thought that this person had been refined into a Corpse Ghost while alive but later gained spiritual consciousness and betrayed its owner. From the look of things now, this wasn't the truth.

"Please pardon my rudeness in asking this question, but what creature are you now, Senior?"

Xiao Chen wouldn't let down his guard just because this living corpse said he held no malicious intentions. He discovered that this was a place of mystery and sinister energy, filled with coldness and darkness all year round. This corpse was likely using the cold energy of this place to reconstruct his physical form.

Yu Yangzi sighed. "Do you know of the Corpse Refinery Sect?"

"Corpse Refinery Sect?"

Xiao Chen frowned, having heard Fengxi mention about it. The Corpse Refinery Sect was one of the four main devil's sects of the Archean Eon. It operated in utter mystery and its disciples were most skilled in refining living humans into Corpse Puppets and making the corpses do their bidding. It was a sect of great ruthless and cruelty.

However, the Corpse Refinery Sect had returned to its birthplace and remained in seclusion for many years. Many of the younger generation in the Violet Manor didn't know about them. Xiao Chen wouldn't understand this so well if he hadn't heard of Corpse Puppets before.

Yu Yangzi nodded, a grim look suddenly coloring his pupils. "I was just an independent cultivator living on Guiling Mountain 300 years ago. When I heard that the Corpse Refinery Sect has been going around harming the innocent, I killed a total of 78 disciples of this devil's sect. However, the Sect Leader possessed incredible cultivation. I fought him for seven whole days and we eventually ended up on this deep into this mountain…"

He couldn't help shaking his head and sighing as if he was recalling a terribly painful memory. Xiao Chen didn't know which part of his story was real. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What happened next?"

Yu Yangzi sighed again. "That battle was a painfully desperate one. I wasn't his match. I ended up ruining my Nascent Soul to release the powers of the Nascent Soul Realm, thinking that I must stop this devil from harming the innocent even if it means giving up my life…"

Xiao Chen looked at the hole in Yu Yangzi's chest and thought, "So that's how his Nascent Soul was destroyed. Looks like he used to have exceptional cultivation." He then asked, "Did the devil end up dying?"

Yu Yangzi shook his head and heaved a deep sigh. "No. That devil is unimaginably cunning. Knowing that he couldn't block my Nascent Soul Realm power, he sacrificed his physical body and fled with his soul to a deserted palace 10 kilometers away."

While speaking, he pointed in the southeast direction. "Over there."

Xiao Chen looked in the direction that he was pointing to but there was nothing but darkness in the night. Even so, he could feel the faint spirit energy fluctuation of a formation coming from that direction. He turned his head and said, "Oh? Since the devil managed to escape with his soul, why didn't he return to the Corpse Refinery Sect immediately?"

Yu Yangzi shook his head with a wry smile after seeing how meticulous Xiao Chen was being. "You still don't believe me, do you?" He sighed and explained, "I was too careless back then. I couldn't tell that the devil was heavily injured and was even ambushed by him. Sigh…"

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"

"The moment the devil escaped with his soul, he used the mystic arts of his sect to secretly plant a soul in my body. He wanted to ingest my soul and refine me! That was why he couldn't go far or he'd suffer great damage."

Yu Yangzi smiled wryly again. "That was why I said the mystic arts of his devil's sect were capable of ingesting spirits and stealing souls. Firstly, I saw that the person was trying to kill you. Secondly, I killed him to replenish my soul force so that it would be easier for me to keep fighting the devil. If I allow the devil to finish refining me, living beings within a thousand miles will all perish."

Xiao Chen gave him a small nod. That was his biggest point of suspicion. If Yu Yangzi was truly someone from the Orthodox Path, why would he use the mystic arts of the devil's sect, Soul-devouring Art? He found Yu Yangzi's explanation to be reasonable. He said, "You must have told me all these for a reason. What is it?"

Yu Yangzi nodded and pointed in the southeast direction. "The devil placed a Grand Formation of Loss outside the deserted palace. I tried countless times to shatter the formation, break into the palace, and kill him before his soul recovers completely, but all my attempts end in failure. The formation is beyond my ability."

Xiao Chen understood what Yu Yangzi wanted from him. He must have noticed Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er long ago, particularly Xian'er's skills with formations. Thus, he wanted to borrow Xian'er's strength to break open the grand formation. However, there was something that Xiao Chen didn't quite understand and yet he couldn't point out what it was.

Seeing that he was still hesitating, Yu Yangzi added, "I have been battling the soul that the devil left in my body all these years. I know I don't have long to live and all I hope for is to kill that devil. If we wait for the devil to finish refining my soul and break out of the palace, I fear that no one in this world would be able to stop him. When that happens, a calamity is sure to wait."

Xiao Chen was finally moved after hearing him put his request in such a manner. It made sense to him too. Yu Yangzi was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, after all. If the Leader of the Corpse Refinery Sect ingested his soul, wouldn't that plunge the entire Violet Manor into utter disaster?

Suddenly, Murong Xian'er tugged on his sleeve and shook her head timidly.

Xiao Chen became alarmed. That was right! How could he be so foolish? How could he believe this person's words so easily? Xian'er was usually so naive and guileless, but was now more astute than he was.

Even if Yu Yangzi was telling the truth—that there was indeed a battle between the two and the devil truly wanted to ingest his soul—so much time had passed. Who could be sure of what was occupying Yu Yangzi's body now? If Yu Yangzi's soul was long gone, wouldn't that make the Yu Yangzi in front of them the devil's clone?

Moreover, who knew if that so-called deserted palace was a grand formation that Yu Yangzi left behind before his death to seal the devil within? If he rashly undid the seal on the grand formation, wouldn't he be releasing the true devil?

It was just like that grand formation on the ancient tomb in the Xiao family's rear mountain. Xiao Ning was the one who ordered them not to undo the seal no matter what, but the order gradually turned into him warning them against undoing the seal unless absolutely necessary. In the end, the Great Devil Gu Feng was released and nearly wiped out the entire Xiao family.

Recalling this, Xiao Chen felt cold sweat break out on his back. Suddenly, Yu Yangzi gave Murong Xian'er an unfathomable look. There was an ominous glint in his eyes.

"Girl, don't you believe my words?!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 196 Leader of the Corpse Refinery Sec

t

Murong Xian'er was so frightened that she screeched and took a step backward. Xiao Chen immediately propped her up and puffed his chest. He said resolutely, "Senior, please don't scare her. Otherwise, I won't comply with your orders even if it means giving up my life!"

Yu Yangzi's expression changed instantly. Putting on a smile, he replied, "Please don't mind my hastiness. Look, we're both cultivators. Can you sit still and watch that devil harming the innocents in the future?"

Naturally, Xiao Chen wouldn't just watch a devil wreck chaos without doing anything. That didn't mean he trusted this person's words. "Senior, where does your confidence in killing the devil come from? Won't the real disaster be releasing the devil from the palace?"

Yu Yangzi smiled. "That devil could've run a long time ago if he wanted to. He won't leave until he's done ingesting my soul." He suddenly sighed like a fighter meeting his death or a hero reaching a dead end. "My lifespan is coming to an end. If I put my life on the line, I'm confident that I can eliminate that devil for good."

Xiao Chen heaved a sigh. His thoughts earlier were simply deductions, but he wasn't sure if he should trust this man's words. Suddenly, Yu Yangzi calculated with his fingers and then said, "A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is heading our way."

Xiao Chen jolted in surprise. Sure enough, he could sense a formidable breath approaching them. It was undoubtedly the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from the Zuoqiu family. Even though Zuoqiu Ze's tragic death wasn't his doing, he was sure that the former's family wouldn't let him off.

"Sigh. This Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is pretty strong. Unfortunately, I have to stay here to deal with that devil. Otherwise, I could've helped you block him."

Xiao Chen inwardly cursed this man for being so shameless as to threaten him. If he refused to help Yu Yangzi break the formation, the latter would simply watch as he possibly lost his life. Suddenly, a realization hit him. With this old creature's strength, how could he have allowed Zuoqiu Ze to break the jade and call for help before killing him?

It seemed that this old creature had been scheming against him from the very beginning!

"How about it, young friend? That cultivator is about to reach soon. Should I retreat for now?"

"D*mn it, retreat 10,000 miles for all I care!" Xiao Chen continued to curse Yu Yangzi's shameless in his head. Never mind that Yu Yangzi might let him possibly die, he might even end up suffering the same fate as Zuoqiu Ze if he didn't help break the formation.

The Nascent Soul Realm cultivator's breath was closing in on them. In the distance, changes were beginning to take place in the horizon. Torrents of vital energy were surging violently as black clouds stormed the sky and covered the sun.

Murong Xian'er began shuddering in fear. Xiao Chen gently rubbed her forehead and told Yu Yangzi, "Fine! I'll break the formation for you, Senior, but you must kill that person. I have an unbreakable grudge against him!"

He had no other choice left. He could only take things as they come. He hoped that Yu Yangzi was truly capable of killing the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from the Zuoqiu family. On one hand, it was to improve his chances of saving Gui Xian. On the other, it was for himself. It wasn't a joke to have a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator chasing him to the ends of the earth.

Yu Yangzi chuckled. "Rest assured. A beginner Nascent Soul Realm cultivator isn't even worth my attention."

Xiao Chen once again mentally cursed his shamelessness. Didn't Yu Yangzi just say that the cultivator was pretty strong? "I really hope you duke it out until you both die. Then, I'll come back and harvest all of your Spiritual Meridians."

Yu Yangzi coughed. He pointed in the southeast direction and said, "Go on. It's 20 miles from here. You might just see some deserted mountains there, but it's just a diversionary tactic. Work together to break the Grand Formation of Loss and you'll be able to see the palace. However, the devil inside is incredibly bloodthirsty. Once you break the formation, you must leave immediately. Remember not to linger around."

In his head, Xiao Chen cursed Yu Yangzi once again. Then, he pulled Murong Xian'er toward the direction that Yu Yangzi was pointing in.

Under the sea of dark clouds, two silhouettes landed on the spot where Zuoqiu Ze met his tragic death. The moment their feet touched the ground, the vital force around them surged into the dark clouds overhead. Moonlight spilled down, revealing the two figures to be old men.

One of them was Zuoqiu Ze's great-grandfather, Zuoqiu Ming. The other was Zuoqiu Ze's grandfather, Zuoqiu Ping, as well as Gui Xian's nemesis from back then.

Zuoqiu Ping instantly spotted the dried corpse on the ground that was Zuoqiu Ze. Tears welled up in his eyes and trailed down his face uncontrollably. He carried Zuoqiu Ze, crying, "Young Ze! You died such a tragic death! Xiao Chen, I swear I'll break your bones and grind you to ash!"

The whites of Zuoqiu Ming's eyes were filled with red veins. It was impossible for him to overlook the fact that Zuoqiu Ze had his soul forcefully taken before death. He could imagine the pain that his grandson had been in.

"Ze'er…"

He began moving his hands in a rapid-fire movement to cast a spell. When he was done, he coughed up his Blood Essence. The Blood Essence instantly turned into a red light that flew straight into the clouds and dyed half the sky red.

"The Natural Law is as boundless as death is insignificant. The Gods and Buddhas are everywhere to guide the living. In this entire universe, there is nowhere to run! Soul-tracking Blood Spell…"

The three great spells of Zuoqiu family's enchantment arts were the Soul-exterminating Blood Spell, Soul-petrifying Blood Spell, and Soul-tracking Blood Spell. The Soul-tracking Blood Spell was particularly powerful. The caster, using his own vital essence as the price, would be able to find the subject of the deceased's strongest grievance. The target wouldn't be able to escape the tracking of the spell no matter where he ran.

It was evident to him that the subject of Zuoqiu Ze's strongest grievance would be Xiao Chen. He was sure that the spell would land on Xiao Chen.

However, before he could finish his sentence, an eerie voice drifted from afar. "You can end the chase now. I'm here…"

Zuoqiu Ming abruptly raised his head. Under the moonlight, he saw a terrifying human whose body was putrifed from the neck down gradually creeping closer to him. His expression changed drastically. "Who are you?!"

"Aren't you looking for the person who killed your child? That's me. What are you going to do about it?"

Right now, Yu Yangzi looked like a completely different person. Not only was his voice was ice-cold, but his gaze was also icy enough to freeze all living things in the world.

Even Zuoqiu Ming, whose cultivation was close to the Nascent Soul Realm, couldn't help getting a shiver. To this day, no one had dared to speak to him this way. Zuoqiu Ping looked furious. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he stopped him just in time.

Zuoqiu Ping was an expectant Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Naturally, he was blind as to how scary this man was. But how could Zuoqiu Ming not know? To him, it seemed that they wouldn't be able to hurt even a strand of this man's hair even after working together. He immediately saluted the man. "Please enlighten us as to how our child offended you. Kindly return his soul to us."

Yu Yangzi sneered. "I can't return his soul because I've ingested it. My plan is finally coming into fruition today. If you know what's good for you, leave immediately!"

Zuoqiu Ming shook all over. Having already triggered his True Energy in secret, he said solemnly, "May we ask for your identity…"

"The previous Leader of the Corpse Refinery Sect, Yu Yangzi!"

"What?!"

Zuoqiu Ping wasn't the only one whose face went pale after hearing Yu Yangzi's words. Even Zuoqiu Ming was shaking once again. In a strained voice, he said, "You… You're the Leader of the Corpse Refinery Sect who went missing 300 years ago!"

Yu Yangzi raised his head and laughed heartily. "To think that there are still people who remember me after 300 years!"

His gaze swiftly turned ice-cold. "Now that you know my identity, leave now!"

Zuoqiu Ming and Zuoqiu Ping dared not to linger around after receiving his warning. Carrying Zuoqiu Ze's body, they transformed into two drawn-out lights and fled.

The moon was beginning to set. Yu Yangzi looked westward at the horizon and sighed. "My disciple, back then you took advantage of my decaying process to steal two of my souls. Well, wait until I ingest that woman's soul. I'll surely come for you next…"

The paths inside the forest were rugged. The darkness of the night and dried flora blocking the way didn't help matters either. It took Xiao Chen quite some effort to arrive at the location of the palace that Yu Yangzi spoke of. He saw only a desolate land. It did look like someone had placed an illusory formation here to fool the eyes.

Earlier, he had panicked after seeing a sudden red radiance lighting up the sky but ended up hearing no other movement. That didn't surprise him. After all, it was impossible for Yu Yangzi to fight a life-and-death battle with a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator for his sake.

Of course, he hadn't thought of really helping Yu Yangzi to break the formation. He was planning to escape while the two of them were battling. However, now that he was here, he inexplicably had the urge to break the formation and see what was going on.

The spirit energy of the formation here was emanating a faint Immortal Qi. How could it be the work of a devil?

Murong Xian'er noticed his hesitation and quietly asked, "Brother Xiao Chen, are we going to break the formation?"

Xiao Chen frowned. Yu Yangzi's determination to break this formation was becoming increasingly suspicious, but he wouldn't be at ease if he didn't break this formation and uncover the truth behidn it. The objective of his journey here was finding clues about his Master's whereabouts. If he escaped now, wouldn't he be missing a perfectly good chance?

He was momentarily silent. In the end, he said, "We're breaking it! I want to go in and take a look!"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 197 The Woman in the Depths of the Palace

Murong Xian'er didn't hesitate after hearing what Xiao Chen said. She immediately closed her eyes and felt for the faint fluctuation of the formation's spirit energy. Then, she began moving her fingers to cast a spell. A layer of faint white radiance wrapped itself around her as it slowly buoyed her into the air.

One dot, two dots, three dots. Countless light specks began emanating from her, scattering to all corners of the area. Under the curtain of the night, they looked just like fireflies.

Xiao Chen knew that she was investigating the location of the formation points. A formation as massive as this one would have no less than a hundred points. It would be quite the challenge to find each and every formation point, and then break them according to the order that the owner installed the roots in. Even if he was given ten years, it would be difficult for him to accomplish this task. Xian'er was a different story, however.

Moments later, the countless light specks returned to her body. Evidently, she had found every single root of the formation. She then waved her hands and countless rays of light formed out of spirit energy made their way toward each formation point.

Currently, she was looking a little pale in the face and sweat was beading on her forehead. It was evident that the task was consuming a lot of her spirit energy. Xiao Chen's eyebrows were locked in a tight frown, but there was nothing that he could do for her.

Suddenly, the vital force around them started to surge madly. Murong Xian'er shuddered and nearly fell to the ground. Xiao Chen's expression changed and immediately stepped forward.

"Brother Xiao Chen, I'm fine. Don't worry."

Murong Xian'er started casting a spell again. It wasn't that simple to undo the spirit energy left behind by the owner of this formation. Suddenly, a wispy voice came from deep within the ground. "Brother Ning, is that you? Did you come back…?"

That voice was so soft that it was barely audible. Xiao Chen couldn't hear it clearly either; he could just vaguely make it out to be a lady's voice. The voice seemed to be a touch mournful, making him feel inexplicably sorrowful.

Suddenly, the vital force around them shook and that voice resounded again. "Brother Ning, is that you? Did you really come back...?"

This time, Xiao Chen heard it loud and clear. It was indeed a woman's voice. He thought it sounded familiar as if he had heard of it somewhere before. Before he could rack his memories, a potent attraction force suddenly appeared in the vicinity.

Murong Xian'er screeched and their vision immediately turned dark. By the time their vision cleared up again, both of them found themselves inside the remains of the palace.

Xiao Chen got a fright. They must be inside the boundary of the formation now. He scanned his surroundings, where he saw leaning pillars and roof beams and walls covered in vines. Many sculptures were placed in disorder. In the middle were numerous ordinary-looking steles that were pared. He assumed that the cuts were the result of swords. There must have been a massive battle in this palace.

Right then, the faint voice from deep within the palace once again spoke. "Did you come back...?"

For some reason, Xiao Chen felt a sense of amiableness. He took several steps forward while Murong Xian'er cautiously followed in his footsteps and walked behind him.

After fifty or sixty steps, a somewhat surprised voice drifted from the depths of the palace followed by a sigh. "You look like him, but you're not him..."

The further Xiao Chen went in, the more clearly he saw a white-clothed woman leaning against a steel. Upon first glance, he knew that this woman was a soul body. More importantly, this was such a familiar-looking scene! He felt as if he had seen this before.

The woman possessed such an otherworldly beauty that it didn't look real. Even if there was a woman beautiful enough to captivate birds and beasts or embarrass the moon and flowers, she wouldn't even match up to this woman's gentle sigh.

The depths of her eyes seemed to be hiding a thousand-year sorrow. One couldn't help shedding tears upon seeing her and feeling the sadness of going through the wheel of reincarnation for hundreds of thousands of years.

"Who is she? Why is she so sorrowful?"

"Who are you?" Xiao Chen couldn't help taking a step forward.

"Aren't... you scared of me?" The woman raised her head. Her voice was quiet as if she was recounting the loneliness she felt guarding this deserted palace for thousands of years, as well as the desolateness of people never daring to approach her.

"No. I just want to know who you are and who are you waiting so bitterly for." Xiao Chen tried his best to restrain his turbulent emotions. However, he ultimately mentioned that person's name in a soft voice. "Is his name Xiao Ning..."

Instantly, the woman became agitated. "Have you met Brother Ning? Where is he? Did he send you here?"

Xiao Chen was now sure that this woman was Xiao Ning's lover, as well as the owner of the portrait of Xiao Ning hanging in their family's ancestral hall. It was she who left behind the divine words of "I'll wait for you at the Heartless Temple". This meant that this place was called the Heartless Temple.

He shook his head and sighed. "Do you know how many years has it been?"

The woman looked like she was at a loss. Evidently, she didn't know how much time had passed either. She shook her head and seemed to be talking to herself when she said, "I don't know. I only remember getting seriously hurt that day and Brother Ning sent me here so I could heal. He left to fight Gu Feng to the death, but he said he'd return..."

"One thousand years. It has been one thousand years since then," Xiao Chen said softly.

"What?!"

The woman's expression changed drastically. Her face, already pale in the first place, turned even whiter. Even though Xiao Ning's cultivation back then had been in the Apotheosis Realm, he was nonetheless a mortal. There was no way a mortal could live for a thousand years.

She shook her head repeatedly. "Impossible... He won't die. His skills are unrivaled! How could he die?!"

She muttered the words over and over again for a long time. In the end, she hugged her legs and started sobbing uncontrollably.

Xiao Chen felt an inexplicable sense of sadness. If he died one day, would Muxue be waiting for him somewhere for hundreds of years? There were many who would retain their infatuation for their whole lives, but how many would refuse to enter the wheel of reincarnation, just waiting for one person?

The woman in front of him had refused to reincarnate even though she had been turned into a soul body, resolutely waiting here for a bitterly long time just for her promise back then to wait at the Heartless Temple...

Xiao Chen waited for the woman to calm down enough to stop crying before walking up to her and said, "Maybe he's not dead."

The woman immediately raised her head. After pondering over it, she muttered, "That's right. Gu Feng would never kill him. Five Major Sects! It must be the Five Major Sects! I received news afterward that the Xiao family and the Five Major Sects regarded him a traitor..."

She spoke to herself for a short moment before looking at Xiao Chen and saying, "You share a similar breath as him. Back then, he was entrusted with the task of establishing a branch of Xiao family in the Human World. You must be from that family. Moreover, I can sense that someone has deciphered the divine words I left on the painting. It must be your work."

Xiao Chen nodded. He thought, "If I couldn't reincarnate, Master would surely use the Samsara Life-reversing Technique to resurrect me. So that was why she would ask Xiao Ning to carry the Samsara Jade imbued with my soul, establish a Xiao family, and transfer my Destiny to a Young Master of the family or resurrect me through the latter's life."

To put it simply, he shouldn't be alive now. He was simply living through another person by fooling heaven.

However, there were still many mysteries about everything that happened back then. The Thousand Feathers Sect had been hell-bent on stopping Xiao Ning, even going so far as to incite the Five Major Sects into entrapping him. There were surely bigger secrets behind this matter. Thus, Xiao Chen asked, "Do you know the details of what happened?"

The woman shook her head. "Brother Ning was afraid of hurting my soul, so he hardly ever mentioned these things to me."

Xiao Chen sighed. It seemed that he would have to find Xiao Ning if he wanted answers to the mysteries back then. Suddenly, the palace began shaking violently. The woman's expression changed drastically. She made calculations with her fingers before saying, "He's here again!"

Xiao Chen's heart jumped. Was it Yu Yangzi?

The woman was currently looking grave and stern, shedding her previous delicateness. She was now emanating the air of a strong fighter. Xiao Chen belatedly recalled that back then, Xiao Ning was an Apotheosis Realm cultivator. The person beside him wouldn't be any weaker than him. This woman must have had high cultivation too.

"Hmph! If I still have my physical body, I could've exterminated that man outside with a wave of my hand. What a pity that I destroyed my physical body back then to ensure that my consciousness survived. That man outside has skills targeted to soul bodies so I'm not a match for him. He has been trying to ingest my soul all these years, so I placed a seal formation outside."

Xiao Chen was alarmed. Sure enough, Yu Yangzi was a blatant liar. Yu Yangzi must be desperate to ingest this woman's soul to repair his damaged soul.

The shaking of the palace was getting more and more severe. He couldn't help getting worried. Xian'er had broken just enough of the formation to let them in, but if Yu Yangzi burst in, it would spell a disaster for them.

"Don't worry," the woman said icily as she calculated on her fingers. "In another three days, someone will be here to eliminate him."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 198 Yu Yangzi“s Nemesis

Xiao Chen sighed in relief after hearing what the woman said. Right then, Yu Yangzi's voice drifted from outside the palace. "Young friend, are you inside? I've already eliminated the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator for you. Hurry up and open the formation. That devil can change into many forms to manipulate your emotions. You mustn't fall for it..."

"How dare this old thing still try and fool me at this time." Xiao Chen sneered. Just as he was about to shout at and mock Yu Yangzi, the woman behind him gestured him to be quiet. "Shh..."

"The formation has become less secure after you come in. If this man tries to charge in, he may not necessarily fail."

Xiao Chen began to get nervous. "What should we do? This man has very high cultivation. I'm not a match for him at all."

The woman chuckled as a crafty glint flitted across her pupils. Compared to her cold exterior or sorrowful expression earlier, she looked rather mischievous as she said, "Come over here."

Xiao Chen immediately obeyed her order. The woman whispered many things into his ear as he repeatedly nodded. He knew what to do.

Yu Yangzi must have used his Divine Sense to observe how Murong Xian'er broke the formation earlier and would now surely try and replicate her ways. However, if one wanted to break such a grand formation, one would have to break it according to the owner's sequence of formation points. Otherwise, one would suffer harm instead.

The woman wanted Xiao Chen to go out and mislead Yu Yangzi by deliberately telling him an incorrect sequence of formation points. The moment Yu Yangzi poured in his vital force into the different sequence of formation points, she would trigger her spiritual energy. That would be bound to hurt Yu Yangzi.

"That's all to it. Remember to put on a convincing act or you won't be able to fool him."

Xiao Chen patted his chest with a smile. "Rest assured, senior. Leave it up to me!" He took several steps forward and lay down on the ground. He started rolling around while making all sorts of pained screams.

Outside, Yu Yangzi yelled, "Young friend? What happened to you?"

Xiao Chen screeched, "It's a female devil! She wants to possess me! Senior, please hurry up and save me!"

Yu Yangzi's expression turned somber. He yelled, "Don't panic, young friend! I'm coming! Hurry and tell me the location of the formation points!"

The pained screams went on without an end as Xiao Chen put on a believable act. Feigning as if he was having a hard time talking, he cried, "Start south of the Heaven line, 13 steps to the left... Interrupt at the 17th step on the Earth line... Then turn at the Fire position on the Water line..."

Yu Yangzi hesitated. His formation proficiency was far beneath Xiao Chen's. Moreover, even though Xiao Chen was talking gibberish, there was a sliver of truth weaved in every lie he said. What was fake sounded real instead.

"This female devil is really strong! I... Argh!"

Yu Yangzi was silent for a moment before finally yelling, "Don't be scared, young friend! I'm coming to save you!" His gaze, however, was icy-cold as he thought, "Once I get in there, your souls are all mine!"

He started activating some of his True Energy and investigated the vital force in every position according to Xiao Chen's instructions. When he found every one of them, he thought, "This kid is at death's door, so he really didn't lie." He immediately triggered all the True Energy in his body. However, it was in that split second that a fierce power retaliated against him from every point of the formation.

The power of the countercharge was vicious. Yu Yangzi couldn't react in time and ended up coughing blood as he was sent flying. Large chunks of his freshly-grown skin and flesh fell off.

Inside the hidden palace, the woman chuckled. "Success! You can stop rolling on the ground. That man's Soul has suffered great damage. No matter what, he won't be able to charge into this formation in the next three days."

Murong Xian'er couldn't help breaking out in laughter after seeing Xiao Chen rolling around while screeching. Grinning, he got up from the ground and patted the dust off his clothes. He walked over to them and said with a smile, "It's all thanks to your resourcefulness, senior."

The woman rose to her feet and hit him gently on the forehead. With a voice that carried a hint of anger, she said, "There were quite a few people who regarded me a little witch, but you're the first who dared to call me that to my face. You're really quite brave."

Xiao Chen smiled sheepishly. He found her current state to be much lovelier than her previous grim expression. He immediately saluted her and said, "I'm Xiao Chen. How should I address you, senior?"

The woman gave him a weak glare. "Don't keep calling me your senior. I'm Su Xiaomei."

"Su Xiaomei?" Xiao Chen recalled that the divine words from the scroll mentioned something about not returning to the Su family. So it was true that she was from the Su family of the Violet Manor. No wonder he felt a sense of amicableness from her. He smiled and replied, "What a coincidence, my mother is also from the Su family of the Violet Manor."

Su Xiaomei frowned. "Impossible. My family has always forbidden our clansmen from interacting with those surnamed Xiao. Back then, they had been hell-bent on stopping me and Brother Ning from being together."

Xiao Chen remembered that there was indeed a thousand-year rule in his family not to interact with anyone surnamed Su. Just what was the cause of it? He asked, "Is there a feud between the two families?"

Su Xiaomei shook her head. "I won't call it a feud, but I don't know the reason behind it. The rule seems to have existed since ancient times..."

She suddenly glanced at Xiao Chen, with a crafty glint crossing her pupils and a smirk dancing on her lips.

Xiao Chen couldn't help trembling. Right then, she truly looked like a little witch. Was she thinking of betrothing a Su family girl to him? The first person who came to mind was that arrogant and willful young lady, Su Wan.

When he felt cold air rising from behind him, he immediately replied, "To be honest, I'm already married."

Murong Xian'er giggled. "Sister Su Mei, he's lying to you. He's not married."

Her words appeared to have steeled Su Xiaomei's resolution.

Meanwhile, Yu Yangzi had suffered grievous harm to his Soul after falling for their trap. He finally managed to reinstate his breath after healing himself with his energy. To think that a magnificent Leader of the Corpse Refinery Sect like him would fall for a junior's trap and even get himself this terribly injured! He couldn't restrain his anger as he yelled, "Young one! How dare you scheme against me! Once I recover, I promise I'll strip your soul while you're still alive and then turn it into a Corpse Puppet!"

The three people inside the palace heard the commotion outside. Xiao Chen stopped fearing Yu Yangzi now that he shed his pretense. He took several steps forward and yelled, "Old thing! Didn't you scheme against me as well? This makes us even!"

Yu Yangzi's anger flared up. No one had ever dared to tell him something like making things even. Moreover, he began angrier after thinking of how this kid had never planned on helping him. "Fine! Young one, stay inside for your whole life if you've got the guts! Once my Soul power recovers, I'll break the formation and empty your Soul while you're alive! Woman, you too! I promise I'll refine your soul!"

Xiao Chen remembered Su Xiaomei saying that someone would come to handle Yu Yangzi in three days. He could just wait for a chance to escape then. Thus, he became confident and placed his hands on his hips as he replied, "Oh! If you're that powerful, why don't you come in and bite me?"

"You!" Yu Yangzi was so furious that he lost all of his temperament. Su Xiaomei burst out in laughter and yelled, "Hey, old man, aren't you embarrassed? All you think of is how to deal with a weak woman like me. Are you really that shameless? Oh, that reminds me. How could you feel shame when you don't even have a face?"

"You! Just wait, you sharp-tongued wench! I'll come in and deal with you once my Soul power recovers!"

"Old man, you better worry about yourself!"

"I have sky-high cultivation; I don't need to fear anyone..." The more he spoke, the less confident he became.

Time slowly passed. On the first day, Yu Yangzi was yelling at them, threatening them, or trying to induce them outside the palace. He would come every two hours. On the second day, his voice gradually became less frequent. On the third day, they heard nothing at all.

After waiting for a long time and making sure that nothing was going on outside, Xiao Chen whispered, "Do you think he's gone?"

He had yet to enter the Core Forming Realm, so he still needed food to nourish himself. Coupled with the coldness of this palace, he had been having an unpleasant stay here.

Su Xiaomei replied, "He's here. He seems to have a nemesis; he needs my Soul to fight him. His nemesis must be arriving soon. He's worried that I'd run so he'll definitely be around the area."

Xiao Chen nodded. Right then, he felt an unusual breath appearing in the vicinity. The breath was able to breach the formation to reach them on the inside. The strength of the breath's owner mustn't be underestimated.

"Looks like his nemesis is here. I'll go take a look from the formation's entrance." He walked out of the palace. Murong Xian'er also quietly followed after him.

"Alright, but be careful. Don't let them notice you."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 199 Corpse Refinery Sec

t

-

Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er immediately made their way outside the place to where the edge of the formation was. They were able to get a clear view from the inside, but outsiders looking in would only see a piece of wildland.

It should be noon now, but it was dusky thanks to the dark clouds overhead. Xiao Chen looked in the direction of where the breath earlier came from. He could see two men dressed in black cloaks in the distance.

Both men emanated a peculiar breath, similar to that of the two Soul Wardens of that organization that dealt with souls, the Administration of Heaven. However, they weren't exactly the same. He thought theirs reeked strongly of blood.

One of them said, "Search carefully. He should be in the area. There's no place for him to hide."

The other one sneered. "Don't worry. He can't run this time."

Mid-conversation, a formidable force erupted from the ground and surged upward. This force caused the earth to quake, mountains to shake, and vegetation to reduce into powder. Surprised, they leaped backward. Their cloaks were crushed into pieces in an instant.

When they finally saw their appearances, Murong Xian'er was so frightened that she screamed. Xiao Chen immediately clasped his hand over her mouth.

The men were dripping with blood from head to toe, looking like living beings who had their skin stripped off. They were like evil spirits that had crawled out of hell. Even Xiao Chen was shocked to see them. No wonder Murong Xian'er turned so pale.

Even though the two men had reacted swiftly to that overwhelming force earlier, they would have lost their bodies and souls if not for the magic treasure that flew out of one of their cloaks. Then, out of the blue, Yu Yangzi appeared near them. He was even more horrifying to look at. There was not even a single piece of complete flesh all over his body.

"What? Did my dear disciple send only two fresh Blood Corpses to fetch me home?"

The Blood Corpses were unusually calm. One of them said, "Grandmaster, your vital soul is in our hands. Please return with us!"

Yu Yangzi chortled. "I'll be returning, but not now!" His arms suddenly shook violently, giving rise to winds. A devastating force jetted at the two Blood Corpses with enough strength to level the entire forest.

After a quick exchange of looks, the two Blood Corpses immediately propped a strange magic treasure up together. A loud explosion reverberated, the aftershock nearly causing the collapse of heaven itself. Even Xiao Chen, tucked away inside the formation, could feel how strong this force was. He couldn't help getting worried if the formation would collapse if these three continued to battle. What if Yu Yangzi forced his way in and stole Su Xiaomei's soul out of desperation?

The gale around them gradually calmed. The Blood Corpses took several steps in retreat, both having suffered light injuries. Yu Yangzi's cultivation was far above theirs, but he looked even more badly harmed as he kept coughing up blood.

He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. Gasping, he said, "Hehe!" "Disloyal traitors! Do you only know how to use my vital soul against me?"

One of them replied, "Grandmaster, you have long become a Fiend Corpse. Your grievances span more than 500 years. How can we stand a chance if we don't use your vital soul?"

Xiao Chen was secretly astonished. These people must be a part of the Corpse Refinery Sect. Judging from the words "Blood Corpse" and "Fiend Corpse" being thrown around, could it be that they not only refine corpses but also refined themselves into corpses? Moreover, they could evolve as well. This was a hair-raising piece of news.

Yu Yangzi sneered. "Why isn't my dear disciple here this time? Is he planning to evolve into a Spirit Corpse?"

One of the Blood Corpses said icily, "Grandmaster, I advise you not to put up any futile resistance. Last time, you destroyed your Nascent Soul to escape. You're not going to ruin the body that Great-Grandmaster refined for you, are you? Once you become a soul body and get yourself captured by people from that place, you'll end up in a situation one thousand times worse."

The other Blood Corpse added, "Even the Great-Grandmaster who had evolved into a Spirit Corpse could sacrifice himself. Can't you sacrifice a little for the sect, Grandmaster? Remember: once we resurrect the Divine Corpse from the Archean Eon, our sect won't have to suffer that place's restrictions anymore."

Xiao Chen was mystified. He wasn't sure what place they were referring to, but he knew that Yu Yangzi had evolved into a Field Corpse. It was said that a Fiend Corpse could kill a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with just a swipe of his hand. Their conversation suggested that there was a Spirit Corpse above the Fiend Corpse. Wouldn't that mean that a Spirit Corpse could fight a Nirvana Realm, or even an Apotheosis Realm cultivator?

More importantly, wouldn't the so-called Divine Corpse from the Archean Eon be on par with an Immortal King in the heaven's realm? The Corpse Refinery Sect was indeed terrifying. If they were allowed to resurrect the Divine Corpse, wouldn't they be invincible in the Human World? Wouldn't they be able to turn all humans into corpse puppets?

Subconsciously, cold sweat began gathering on Xiao Chen's back.

Yu Yangzi raised his head and laughed. "What a bunch of dreamers! If the resurrection of the Divine Corpse is possible, it would have happened one thousand years ago and not now!"

"Stop the excuses, Grandmaster. The Divine Corpse from the Archean Eon has always been an Immortal King. Even though the Divine Corpse fell into slumber after the war, its body remained intact to this day. Souls like yours are its best nourishment. So please return with us, Grandmaster. We don't want to use ways that will end in a lose-lose situation."

Xiao Chen's heart dropped. Why would he keep thinking of his Master whenever he heard something about Immortal Kings of the Archean Eon? Moreover, to think that the Corpse Refinery Corpse possessed the intact body of an Immortal King…

Yu Yangzi's gaze turned ice-cold. "You dare!"

One of the Blood Corpses shook his head, sighing. "Why? When I first entered the sect, you promised you'd make our sect prosper and remove the restrictions that the place puts on us. But why do you now…"

His companion sighed. "Forget it, Junior Brother. There's no need to mention this anymore. Let's make our move."

The other Blood Corpse shook his head and sighed again, not wanting to say more. He began reciting a spell with his companion. The magic treasure that they had used to deflect Yu Yangzi's attack earlier started floating. Inside the treasure was Yu Yangzi's vital soul. It looked rather strange and curious now as it emanated a faint black light.

Yu Yangzi's expression transformed drastically. He bellowed, "Stop!" He instantly struck them with a palm attack. Even though the palm attack was fierce enough to injure them both, it ended up hitting his own vital soul. The injuries that he received weren't light either.

"Stop right now! You won't be able to evolve any more after using the Forbidden Soul Curse! You'll only end up being dragged to that place. Stop immediately!"

The two Blood Corpses didn't react to his words and continued reciting the spell. A wisp of cyan smoke emerged from their midbrows and seeped into their magic treasure.

Yu Yangzi could no longer move now. He yelled, "I'll go back with you! But give me a few days! I need to…"

Without waiting for him to finish, the two Blood Corpses completed the spell. A black fog abruptly filled the air and enveloped Yu Yangzi in it. The fog became smaller and smaller until it became an orb of black light. The black light then entered the strange magic treasure.

Xiao Chen watched in alarm. That was a late-stage Nascent Soul Realm expert, and yet he was subdued by those two's strange spell. It seemed that it was a dangerous thing to have one's vital soul in another person's hands.

One of the Blood Corpses sighed. "Grandmaster must be waiting to ingest an incredibly powerful soul body. If we allow him to succeed, he'll surely evolve into a Spirit Corpse. When that happens, I fear that not even the Forbidden Soul Curse will be effective against him."

His companion replied, "Forget it and let's go. Now that we have used the Forbidden Soul Curse, we won't be able to live after we return."

"Hehe. Live? So what if we live? Junior Brother, we're neither humans nor ghosts now. So what if we turn into a Spirit Corpse, or a Devil Corpse, or even a Divine Corpse who can kill an immortal with a wave of our hand? So what if we can now kill any Core Forming Realm cultivator and seek revenge? I'd rather be a foolish village kid again. If Xiaofang sees the way I am now, hehe…"

"Sigh. Let's go…"

Subconsciously, their words seemed to carry a touch of melancholy.

Xiao Chen waited until he could no longer feel the two men's breath before heaving a sigh of relief. He turned around and saw a pale-faced Murong Xian'er. He smiled gently and said, "Don't be scared, Xian'er. They're gone now."

"I don't understand why they'd turn themselves into such terrifying creatures just for power."

"Hehe. If I somehow turn into one of them one day, will you still stay with me?"

Murong Xian'er subconsciously raised her head, the rim of her eyes reddening. Two streams of tears began flowing from her eyes. She sobbed, "No! I don't want you to look like that!"

Xiao Chen was stunned. He didn't expect that his little joke would make the little girl cry. He pulled her close so that her head fell gently against his shoulder. He said softly, "That's enough, Xian'er. I'll never turn into one of them."

"Sob… But I dreamed of it. I dreamed of you becoming one of them, and there were also many people like them worshiping you…"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 200 Leaving the Palace

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile as he gently caressed her hair. He felt sorrow for those two. The power and lifespan of a mortal were limited. In their pursuit of power and immortality, they chose to refine themselves into strong Corpse Puppets. But what had they received in return?

Perhaps, this was the intrinsic difference between immortals and devils. If it were him, he would rather be a free and unfettered cultivator or Rogue Immortal who watched the ups and downs of the Human World if he couldn't become an immortal.

When Murong Xian'er finally stopped her tears moments later, Xiao Chen gently wiped the tears welled up in the corner of her eyes. The two of them then walked inside the palace.

Su Xiaomei saw that they had returned and asked, "How did it go? Had that man retreated?"

Xiao Chen nodded and then told her everything that had happened. Su Xiaomei pondered over it for some time, allowing her hands to hang on her sides. She said to herself, "The Corpse Refinery Sect? I might have heard of it but I can't remember very well."

He was momentarily silent before he said, "I'm going to leave now. Why don't you come with us?"

Su Xiaomei suddenly looked up at him, uncertainty coloring her eyes. She started looking sorrowful again. Xiao Chen knew what she would say next, and thus said, "Senior Xiao Ning… Maybe he's still in this world, but is unable to come back to find you due to some restrictions."

Xiao Chen wasn't good at using words to comfort others. However, he thought that Xiao Ning wouldn't want his lover to wait for him in this desolate palace even if he wasn't here anymore. A thousand years had passed. Just how long was that? It wasn't as simple as waiting for the next day to come.

Su Xiaomei cautiously said, "You mean… Brother Ning is still alive?"

Xiao Chen nodded. "Senior Xiao Ning has extraordinary cultivation. No one is capable enough to kill him. I'm sure he can peep at Heavenly Secrets and break out of the shackles of death."

His comforting words now were the same words he repeated to himself every night when the moonlight hit the roof, telling himself that his Master was still alive.

Su Xiaomei lowered her head and was silent for a long while. In the end, she said gently, "Fine. I'll leave with you. But you must promise me that you'll help me find Brother Ning."

She wasn't the only one who wished to find Xiao Ning. Xiao Chen was also desperate to find Xiao Ning and find out what had happened a thousand years ago. He wanted to ask Xiao Ning where his Master had gone and if he has seen her again.

"Okay, I promise you."

"Hmm. I trust you. You're very similar to him. When you make a promise to someone, you'll keep it even if it means sacrificing your life," Su Xiaomei said. She then turned into a white light and entered an icy jade pendant next to the stele.

"This is the Millenium Icy Jade that Brother Ning gifted me back then. Please wear it."

Xiao Chen strolled over to the stele. Did Xiao Ning put everything on the line to complete his task just because he had given his word to Master back then? Now, he had given his word to Su Xiaomei. If Xiao Ning was truly placed under restriction somewhere, he would rescue him even if it meant death!

He leaned down and picked up the icy jade lying on the ground. Instantly, he could feel an ice-cold sensation running all over his body. The head of the jade pendant was tied with a red rope that remained intact over a thousand years. This was likely a mystical object.

Xiao Chen immediately wore the jade pendant on his chest. It felt cool against his skin, making him feel refreshed. To be frank, he was not completely selfless in convincing Su Xiaomei to leave with him.

After all, his mother was from the Su family, who had her confined. How could he alone rescue his mother from the clutches of the powerful Su family? Su Xiaomei, being from a thousand years ago, could be considered one of their ancestors. Who would dare to defy her order?

When they arrived at the formation boundary outside the palace, a wisp of spirit energy emerged from the icy jade. The formation instantly opened. Xiao Chen quickly stepped out of it and took a deep breath of air. It had only been a few days, but it felt like he had been reborn. He didn't know if it was because he had escaped from mortal danger or because he found some clues about what happened a thousand years ago. He couldn't help howling.

His roar reverberated throughout the valley and lingered for a long while. Suddenly, the icy jade emanated Divine Thoughts. "Don't yell as you please. This is a strange place. I remember it looked different."

"Oh… Alright then."

Xiao Chen looked around. Other than the remnants of Yu Yangzi's battle with the two Blood Corpses, it looked exactly the same as it did when they came several days ago. However, his top priority now was finding a way to rescue Gui Xian from the hands of the Zuoqiu family.

That day, Zuoqiu Ze must have kidnapped Gui Xian because he saw the former with Xiao Chen, intending to force Xiao Chen into submission. There were as many experts in the Zuoqiu family as the trees in a forest. Xiao Chen didn't fear the others; the only one who scared him was that Nascent Soul Realm expert. At his current cultivation, he was absolutely no match for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

He heaved a deep sigh. Hopefully, the Zuoqiu family didn't find out Gui Xian's true identity. Otherwise, the family would refine even his soul.

The Changyin Mountain Range had a complex topography with poisonous forests filled with many venomous insects and ferocious beasts everywhere. Even the plants here could kill someone imperceptibly. This was truly a place that concealed danger at every turn. Xiao Chen wanted to return the same way he had come, but was afraid that members of the Zuoqiu family were waiting in ambush outside. After racking his brain, he finally decided to walk southwest.

When they had traveled about 25 or 30 kilometers, they suddenly heard a flurry of footsteps. Judging from the sound, there were quite a lot of people. Xiao Chen's figure blurred out of view as he pulled Murong Xian'er up a large tree and used leaves for cover. When the group of people came near, he unleashed his Divine Sense. Only then did he see clearly that it was a group of more than twenty disciples from the Xianyong Sect. Leading the group were Qin Shaoyang and the one who challenged him to a sword duel, Liu Feiyan.

"What are these people doing here? Are they here to find the other half of the scroll?" He noticed that they were on guard, with their sword in hand. Some of them were even injured. They must have encountered some sort of danger.

Xiao Chen thought that while he wasn't familiar with these people, he could be considered as friends with that old thing from their sect. In the Changyin Mountain Range, danger lurked in all corners. He should advise them to stop and get out of here as soon as possible.

He gently fell and landed on the ground. Unexpectedly, his sudden appearance surprised the disciples and they swiftly tightened their hold on their sword in preparation for battle.

"It's, it's Xiao Chen!"

Xiao Chen noticed that their nervousness appeared unrelated to his breaking into their sect that night. He said, "Everyone, please listen to my advice. This is a very strange place. Please don't walk any further in."

One of the disciples immediately pointed at him with his sword and said resentfully, "You devil! You caused this! How dare you act like a hypocrite here?!"

The several other disciples beside him started panicking. "Oh no! If he's here, that means there are definitely traps here!"

Murong Xian'er floated down and glared at the first disciple who spoke. "You're the devil! I forbid you from bad mouthing Brother Xiao Chen!"

"It's fine, Xian'er." Xiao Chen pulled her behind him and addressed that disciple. "Senior Brother, neither human nor trap is here. I'm just worried about your safety. Is there a misunderstanding between us?"

That disciple sneered. "There's no misunderstanding at all! Our Master and Elders trusted you, but you're just a spy from the Corpse Refinery Sect! You devil, we swear that we'll capture you even if we must sacrifice ourselves today!" He then lunged at Xiao Chen with his sword.

"Stop, Junior Brother!"

Qin Shaoyang tried to stop him, but everything proved to be too late. That disciple wielded his sword in a quick, violent manner. His great momentum caused the leaves to swirl in the air all around him. Xiao Chen quietly moved his True Energy and pressed his two fingers together, instantly pinching the disciple's sword.

Finally, there was a hint of indignance on his face. Back then, he was a disciple of a Cultivator's sect of the Orthodox Path who was falsely accused as a member of the Devil's sect. What he despised the most now was hearing someone call him a devil. He gently swiped his hand, tossing the sword to the ground. In an incensed voice, he said, "You keep on calling me a devil. I'd like to know which eye of yours saw me becoming one!"

"Exactly! Which eye of yours saw that? Humph!" Murong Xian'er also chimed in.

The disciple looked both miffed and resentful that he couldn't defeat Xiao Chen. Right then, Qin Shaoyang walked up and advised the disciple to step aside. He turned to Xiao Chen and saluted. "I'm sorry, Brother Xiao. This Junior Brother of mine has a quick temper. Please don't pay him any mind."

Xiao Chen shook his head and said emotionlessly, "I'd just like to know what he means that I'm a spy of the Corpse Refinery Sect."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 201 Zuoqiu Ming“s Fear

"Um…" Qin Shaoyang was hesitant. The disciple earlier sneered and was about to speak when he raised a hand to silence him. He told Xiao Chen, "Well, on our way here, we met a few people who looked like they were disciples of the Corpse Refinery Sect. Moreover, we heard many people in Canglan City saying that you killed the Young Master of the Zuoqiu family, and the method you supposedly used was of the Corpse Refinery Sect."

Xiao Chen raised his head and laughed heartily. It seemed that the Zuoqiu family had gone around spreading malicious rumors about him. He said icily, "Ridiculous!"

Murong Xian'er was so peeved that her entire face turned red. Fuming, she said, "It's that scoundrel who tried to kill us and got himself killed by another scoundrel! How can you blame it all on Brother Xiao Chen?"

Xiao Chen extended his hand, signaling her to save the trouble. "I have done nothing that I should feel guilt over. I don't care if you believe me, but the Zuoqiu family isn't telling the truth."

He immediately told them about what happened in the past few days, though he left Su Xiaomei out of the story. Everyone was listening so closely that they were frowning. Some were nodding, some were shaking their heads. Some were just engrossed in their first impression that they still didn't quite believe him. Liu Feiyan said, "Humph! If that's the case, why did you leave without bidding farewell that day? Do you know how long you kept me waiting?"

Xiao Chen shot her an uninterested glance. "What? Must I play along with your childish games just because you want me to?"

"You!" Liu Feiyan unsheathed her sword with a clang. She had gotten used to having her way since young. Most of the disciples in the Xianyong Sect had always given into her. She had never seen someone going against her time and again like Xiao Chen. Evidently, her anger was quite severe.

Some of the disciples who typically enjoyed fawning over Liu Feiyan also said, "Xiao Chen, don't act high and mighty just because you're a little capable! Don't be conceited!"

Xiao Chen sneered. "Who cares if I'm acting high and mighty or being conceited? I've said all I have to say. Farewell!" With that said, he held Murong Xian'er hand and walked away.

"Please halt, Brother Xiao."

"What's wrong? Are you going to stop me, Brother Qin?"

Qin Shaoyang took several steps forward and said, "Don't misunderstand, Brother Xiao. I'm just wondering if you're heading to Canglan City."

"Precisely."

Naturally, Qin Shaoyang knew that Xiao Chen was going there to rescue the friend he mentioned earlier. Thus, he said, "Forgive my wordiness, but the Zuoqiu family is going all out in hunting you down. Please focus on your safety, Brother Xiao. My master doesn't wish to see you in trouble."

Several disciples who were close to Qin Shaoyang stepped forward and said, "That's right. They have laid down an inescapable net just to draw you over. Won't you be walking right into your trap if you go there? I fear you won't be able to escape even if you have wings then."

"Won't be able to escape even if I have wings? What apt words!" Xiao Chen sneered. However, he feared that they might be right. The Zuoqiu family had laid down an inescapable net and was waiting for him to fall into it. Considering how much trouble they were going through for this, it was likely that they didn't do it to avenge Zuoqiu Ze.

What frustrated him was that his current cultivation was simply too low. Gui Xian once saved him; he must save him. If he still had his Nascent Soul Realm strength from back then, not even ten of Zuoqiu families would pose a problem.

This thought made him crack the bones in his hands noisily. Murong Xian'er tugged on his sleeve and timidly said, "Brother Xiao Chen, why don't we forget about it? Grandpa will definitely be fine..."

Xiao Chen glanced at her and said somewhat angrily, "Xian'er, what are you saying? When I nearly exhausted my powers and died back then, it was Gui Xian who saved me! Now that he's in trouble, how can I ignore him?"

"But, but I don't want to lose you again, Brother Xiao Chen..." She then turned to look at Qin Shaoyang. "Brother Shaoyang, can't you persuade Brother Xiao Chen for me? He alone is no match for so many baddies."

Qin Shaoyang said, "She's right. Even if you won't consider your safety, are you going to put Younger Sister Murong in danger as well? When you were battling Ling Jingshan in Xianyong City, I heard from my juniors that she was so worried that she cried."

"Xian'er..." Xiao Chen looked at her. When he saw how tearful she looked, his heart ached as well. However, he was also thinking of how vicious and merciless the Zuoqiu family was. Gui Xian might be going through torture right now. Was he to run from all that?

The rest couldn't help sighing after seeing how affectionate the siblings were. Seeing how loyal and steadfast Xiao Chen was, how could he be someone from the Devil's Practice as the Zuoqiu family had claimed?

One of the disciples stepped forward and said, "Humph! Isn't it just a mere Zuoqiu family? Did they think they're gods, to capture anyone as they please? I'll go with you!"

Another chimed in. "I'm going as well! I refuse to believe that our Xianyong Sect can't subdue a little influential family!"

Soon, several other disciples also stepped forward. Qin Shaoyang flicked his sleeves and said, "Back away, all of you! Don't babble nonsense here!"

It wasn't that the Xianyong Sect was unwilling to uphold justice for Xiao Chen. The matter at hand was simply too complex. One careless little mistake would be enough to incite a war between the two factions, neither of which was easy to deal with. When that happened, both factions would summon their allies. It would shatter the hard-earned peace in the Violet Manor in the past few years.

Xiao Chen sighed. Suddenly, he remembered None-flower Dust. None-flower Dust had unfathomable cultivation. It was that person who inexplicably brought him to Gui Xian to be healed back then. Unfortunately, the person was like a spirit who appeared and disappeared as he pleased. Where would he be now…

He sighed again. "We can talk after leaving this place. The miasma here is too strong. It'll hurt your cultivation."

The group started walking out of the mountain range and only reached the exit after nearly two hours. Before they could walk more than 5 kilometers along the road outside the mountain range, they heard a deep and resounding voice drifting from afar. "You're showing your face at long last!"

Like the muffled thunder in the sixth month of the year, the sound sent shockwaves down everyone until their blood and Qi were violently undulating. Quite a few people had their hands clapped over their chest. Shocked, everyone looked up in the direction of the voice with their hands raised. They watched as a black-robed elderly man trod through the air and arrived in front of them in no time.

The potent momentum incited gale to rise all around them. Under such pressure, many experienced the shortness of Qi and pain in their chest. They looked away, not daring to raise their heads and stare at the old man.

The old man was the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who left three days ago, Zuoqiu Ming.

Three nights ago, Yu Yangzi terrified Zuoqiu Ming and Zuoqiu Ping into escaping with their tails behind them. When they made it outside the Changyin Mountain Range, Zuoqiu Ping looked at his grandson's body that lay in his arms with a frown. Suddenly, he thought of a plan.

"Young Ze's vital soul is still inside the life-and-death light at home and his grievances against Xiao Chen are heavy. If we use our family's Three Souls Revival Technique and steal that kid's soul as a medium, we may be able to reform his vital soul."life-and-death light

"The success rate of this technique is only about one or two tenths, but we can give it a go. You can go back and start the preparations. I'll stay behind and see if I can catch that kid."

…

Meanwhile, on the main road outside of the forest, a grave-looking Zuoqiu Ming was emanating an imposing aura. "I'm here to avenge my child! Scram, outsiders!"

His every word was like a clap of thunder, sending shockwaves down everyone until their Qi and blood reacted violently. Many disciples in the ground had never seen a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Now that they were experiencing such a potent aura, they had the feeling that this cultivator could shatter their vital soul just with his aura alone. How could they not panic? Everyone started retreating far, far away.

Xiao Chen handed Murong Xian'er to Qin Shaoyang and then raised his head to look icily at Zuoqiu Ming. In an emotionless voice, he said, "You're Zuoqiu Ming?" Earlier, he had heard quite a few stories about the Zuoqiu family from Qin Shaoyang. Naturally, he could recognize who this person was.

Zuoqiu Ming replied coolly, "You're pretty calm, kid. I suppose you're the only Foundation Building Realm cultivator in the world who dares to meet my eyes. You're also the only one who dares to call me by my name."

"So what? Why, do you think a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is all that powerful? Then I can only say that you've seen too little of this world," Xiao Chen retorted placidly.

In the distance, the others gasped in shock. How could Xiao Chen talk to a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator that way? They had believed that Xiao Chen would act so wild and violent in front of them, but little did they expect that he would continue acting this rashly in front of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Moreover, he demonstrated his rashness in such a calm, unconcerned manner.

Zuoqiu Ming wasn't miffed. Rather, he was laughing. "What a wild kid! Then, before you die, allow me to learn who your master is and which sect you belong to so I know where you learned your rashness!"

Xiao Chen flashed a small, emotionless smile. Even now, no trace of fear could be found on his face. This made Zuoqiu Ming feel very ill at ease.

"Who my master is and which sect I belong to? I suppose even a lowly servant from my sect back then can crush you into pieces."

Zuoqiu Ming sneered. "Hehe! I'd like to see how you can try and crush me into pieces today!" With a flick of his sleeves, a force surged forth and lunged at Xiao Chen.

Rocks on the road scattered in the air. Xiao Chen knew that at his current cultivation, he was no match for even the force produced by a flick of Zuoqiu Ming's sleeves. After leaving a false image in his original position, he disappeared and reappeared more than ten feet away in an instant.

This was beyond everyone's expectations. They all did not think that he was capable of dodging a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator's attack.

Zuoqiu Ming narrowed his eyes. He never thought that Xiao Chen would have such strange cultivation methods. This further reaffirmed his previous conjecture.

He had noticed that Xiao Chen was able to speak to him without any change in expression. How could ordinary disciples from Immortals' sect be this composed? Moreover, he was equipped with curious cultivation methods too. Could he really be a descendant of the Ancient Immortal Clan out experiencing the world?

Having achieved such high cultivation, his only fear was the Ancient Immortal Clan. He knew very well how terrifying the clan was. He could provoke anyone, but he dared not easily offend the mysterious Ancient Immortal Clan.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 202 Vitality-devouring Supreme Ar

t

The more Zuoqiu Ming thought about it, the more guarded he became. He asked solemnly, "Do you insist on refusing to tell me who your master is and which sect you belong to?"

Xiao Chen replied placidly, "Even if I tell you, you might not necessarily recognize them. Why waste my words then? Just release my friend. If your Zuoqiu family insist on making me your enemy, the outcome may not necessarily be in your favor."

Zuoqiu Ming narrowed his eyes. He thought that even if this kid was from the Ancient Immortal Clan, he had likely been expelled. Considering this, he became braver. He sneered and said, "Hehe! What a wild kid! I'd like to see what gives you the confidence to say such things!"

He pushed his palms, sending two blasts of ferocious force flying at Xiao Chen. Simultaneously, he himself lunged at Xiao Chen like a bolt of lighting.

He didn't use his full strength in the attack for he wanted to test the kid's capabilities. He noticed that this kid was able to move out of the way the instant his attack landed. How could a mere Foundation Building Realm cultivator possess such mystical cultivation methods?

Moreover, this kid had remained within the Changyin Mountain Range for a few days. Could he have found a magic treasure from the Archean Eon inside by chance?

Was it not for his deceased grandfather's warning that their family was not to enter the Changyin Mountain Range for no good reason, he would have long investigated its secrets. When he considered that Xiao Chen had very likely obtained a magic treasure from the Archean Eon, his gaze became heated.

Right then, he noticed a flash of green light on Xiao Chen's chest. His heart jumped. Sure enough, Xiao Chen had a magic treasure on him!

"Very well, kid! Leave your life behind!"

Following his bellow, he instantly reappeared in front of Xiao Chen like a bolt of lighting. He hadn't used all of his strength earlier, allowing Xiao Chen to dodge his attacks every time. This time, however, he exerted nearly 80 percent of his power. The vital force around them raged as if it was going to confine space itself.

Right now, it was as if an incorporeal, massive hand was pressing onto Xiao Chen and restricting his movement. He couldn't help feeling a deep sense of horror.

Zuoqiu Ming, noticing that Xiao Chen was finally showing fear on his expression, looked smug and disdainful. He stretched his massive hand and attempted to grab Xiao Chen's chest. He looked like he was going to hollow out Xiao Chen's chest.

"No!"

In the distance, everyone's expressions changed at the same time. Murong Xian'er was even screeching. Had Qin Shaoyang not stop her, she would have rushed over to Xiao Chen.

However, in the next moment, the scene of flying blood and flesh that everyone expected didn't happen. On the contrary, gale started rising all around and the vital force in the world seemed to be rapidly gathering on Xiao Chen's chest.

Zuoqiu Ming's expression changed drastically. In the split second when he came into contact with Xiao Chen's chest, he detected a strange ice-cold sensation. He instantly knew that something bad was about to happen. When he wanted to pull his hand away, his hand seemed stuck on Xiao Chen's chest. Try as he might, he was unable to retrieve his hand.

"Kid, stop right now!"

Xiao Chen wanted to stop, too. However, this was beyond his control. It wasn't that Zuoqiu Ming's hand was stuck on his chest. Rather, the Icy Jade Pendant was stubbornly pressed against his skin and was ushering Zuoqiu Ming's powers into his body at a steady pace.

Right then, he felt as if there was a large stove inside him that was trying to refine all of his five viscera and six bowels. He was in such great pain that he couldn't even talk.

"Stop right now, you b*stard!"

Zuoqiu Ming's expression had changed completely. If this continued, the powers that he cultivated over his lifetime would be absorbed by this kid. In a moment of desperation, he viciously poured True Energy into his other hand and slammed Xiao Chen's chest with his palm.

"Let go of my hand!" Yet another palm attack landed.

The faraway audience didn't know what was going on. Meanwhile, Xiao Chen was finally coughing up blood after suffering three palm attacks in succession. His blood sprayed all over Zuoqiu Ming's face. He said with difficulty, "Old thing, kill me if you dare. I'll bring you down to hell with me!" Ignoring the pain he was feeling, he abruptly started activating his True Energy.

Zuoqiu Ming's powers began to flow out at an even quicker pace. His aged face swiftly turned pale. Throwing all caution to the wind, he bit the tip of the tongue until he coughed up his Blood Essence. Then, he began to speedily draw a spell.

The sound of an explosion reverberated and vital force raged, sending even the faraway Xianyong Sect disciples flying. This time, Zuoqiu Ming and Xiao Chen finally separated from one another. It was as if two volcanoes were finally divided in half.

Zuoqiu Ming fell back more than ten steps behind before regaining his footing. When he nudged his powers, he discovered that his cultivation had fallen from the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm to the first level.

Once one entered the Nascent Soul Realm, every level of cultivation was earned with immense difficulty. It would take ten years, if short, or several decades, if long. Some people might not even achieve a breakthrough in their life. His loss pained him greatly, so much so that he looked at Xiao Chen with nothing but malice.

Meanwhile, Xiao Chen felt like his entire body was close to exploding after absorbing an entire level of Zuoqiu Ming's cultivation. Blood was flowing out of his eyes, nose, and ears.

"Vile brat! I'm going to kill you!"

Following Zuoqiu Ming's bellow, he tried to kill Xiao Chen with a single palm attack. However, when he saw the glint of green on Xiao Chen's chest, a chill ran down his spine and he dared not to use his powers anymore. He abruptly retrieved the force he poured into his palm.

"Kid, I'll come back for your life next time!"

He was so anxious about his opponent's strange magic treasure that he dared not linger around. Just as he was about to flee, he heard a mischievous voice ringing in his ears. "Hehe! Do stay put, old senior! You haven't given me your powers! You can't be this unfair! Humph!"

The Icy Jade Pendant resting on Xiao Chen's chest started floating on its own. Zuoqiu Ming was so frightened that he made a strangled cry. He wanted to climb onto his flying sword and escape, but unexpectedly, the Icy Jade Pendant was much faster and stuck itself onto his back.

"Arghhhh!"

Zuoqiu Ming's repeated scream was hair-raising. Wrinkles began lining his face. He wanted to shake away the Icy Jade Pendant, but his efforts were all in vain.

"Save me, Great Ancestor!" he screeched. He abruptly coughed up a mouthful of Blood Essence. The Blood Essence swiftly formed a circle of light around him and finally shook the pendant away with a bang.

Zuoqiu Ming was panting hard after using so much of his Blood Essence. He now looked like a man who had aged several decades in a flash. From a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he was reduced into a mid-stage Core Forming Realm cultivator. He had likely gone mad, for he continued to scream. He took off on his flying sword and disappeared in a random direction.

"Don't even think of running!"

With a point of his finger, Xiao Chen's Unsullied Sword instantly turned into a white light and chased after Zuoqiu Ming. He knew very well that he must not let Zuoqiu Ming return, or the latter would surely be his great nemesis once his powers recover.

However, he was now impossibly weak. His Unsullied Sword slashed Zuoqiu Ming's back just once before weakly flying back to him.

In the distance, the Xuanyong Sect disciples were all in a panic. Their legs had gone soft. Icy Jade Pendant flashed with a green glint again and returned to Xiao Chen's neck.

Having first suffered three palm attacks, then blocking the mystic powers that invaded his body, and finally launching the Unsullied Sword by force, Xiao Chen was now incomparably frail. He imbued a Divine Thought into the Icy Jade Pendant. "You're, you're too reckless. That person and I cultivate different Mystic Skills. You're just hurting me…"

"Hehe, blaming me, are you? Let's talk later. I need to ingest that man's powers."

Xiao Chen shook his head. Su Xiaomei was indeed a demoness. Suddenly, his vision darkened as he completely lost consciousness. He didn't know how long had passed when he woke up again. He immediately yelled, "Xian'er! Xian'er!"

"Brother Xiao Chen, I'm here."

Xiao Chen got up and saw that he was in a bedroom, with Xian'er watching over him by the bed. He noticed the beads of tears glistening on her long eyelashes. She must have been worried sick while he was unconscious. He said gently, "I'm fine now. Where's this?"

"We're in the Stone Cliff Town. You have been sleeping for an entire day, sob…"

Xiao Chen caressed her face and said softly, "It's alright now. I'm fine. Where are Qin Shaoyang and the others?"

Murong Xian'er nodded softly. "Hmm. They're in the tavern as well."

Xiao Chen nodded. Suddenly, a burning hot sensation surged from his elixir field. Zuoqiu Ming's mystic powers were beginning to wreak chaos again.

He knew that he must ingest these powers or it would pose a great obstacle to his further cultivation. Simultaneously, he was also wondering why Su Xiaomei, a member of the Su family, would be familiar with a demonic technique like the Vitality-devouring Supreme Art. He vaguely remembered that the Vitality-devouring Supreme Art was a cultivation method recorded in the devil's book, the Heaven's Talisman.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 203 Core Forming Realm

Midway into his contemplation, Xiao Chen faintly heard a flurry of footsteps in the corridor outside his room. The footsteps only stopped outside the door.

"Have you woken up, Brother Xiao?"

"Yes. Please come in, Brother Qin."

Murong Xian'er ran to the door to open it. Qin Shaoyang and two other Xianyong Sect disciples walked inside the room.

"How are you feeling, Brother Xiao?"

"I'm fine now," Xiao Chen replied. "How far are we from Canglan City?"

Qin Shaoyang frowned. "You're still planning to go?"

Xiao Chen didn't answer. The Zuoqiu family losing a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was a very advantageous thing for him. He must not miss this opportunity.

Qin Shaoyang knew what he was thinking and thus, said, "Their sole Nascent Soul Realm cultivator isn't the reason the Zuoqiu family dominates the Middle Continent."

Xiao Chen's eyebrows gathered into a frown. Did the Zuoqiu family have another Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? He asked, "What do you mean?"

Qin Shaoyang looked out of the window, where the wind had carried several dead leaves into the room. "Zuoqiu Que, a Level Four apothecary."

Xiao Chen's heart sank. Naturally, he knew about apothecaries. He had heard quite a few stories about them from Gui Xian. High-level apothecaries not only could revive the dead but also possessed extraordinary pill concoction skills. Thus, in the Violet Manor, apothecaries were very well-connected. Many would rather offend an entire sect than offend an apothecary of Level Three and above.

In ascending order, apothecaries were divided into eight levels: Elixir Apprentice, Elixir Master, Elixir Spirit, Elixir King, Elixir Luminary, Elixir Saint, Elixir Immortal, and then legendary Elixir God.

A mere Elixir Apprentice would be famed for his superior medical expertise in the Human World. An Elixir Spirit would possess a rudimentary knowledge of reviving the dead and be able to produce high-level medicinal pills such as Core-forming Pills with ease. Back then, Gui Xian was an apothecary who was about to become a Level 4 Elixir King.

Xiao Chen hadn't expected there to be a Level 4 Elixir King in the Zuoqiu family. Just what kind of existence was an Elixir King? Not only could he revive a person, but he could also produce heaven-defying pills such as Nascent Soul Pills or Nirvana Pills. That wasn't even the scariest part. An Elixir King needed only to yell for help and a magnificent army would immediately answer his pleas.

Many years ago, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator tried to kidnap Zuoqiu Que and make him his personal apothecary. In the end, the cultivator had his soul extinguished by the experts from all walks of life that the family summoned.

Xiao Chen's frown deepened. He and the Zuoqiu family were now like oil and water. Even if he didn't try to rescue Gui Xian from them, they wouldn't let him off either.

Finally, hesitation crept onto the expression of one of the disciples behind Qin Shaoyang. He said, "That's not all. Zuoqiu family has a First Young Master with a phenomenal talent called Zuoqiu Yang. He's Zuoqiu Ze's older cousin and ranked ninth on the Heaven List. He has six Spiritual Meridians."

Xiao Chen's frown deepened more and more. Someone from the Heaven List? The top ten on the list mustn't be underestimated. They were far more terrifying than any of the old folks.

"Zuoqiu Yang achieved the peak of Core Forming Realm long ago. Recently, he has been learning in the Divine Mist Sect at the west border of the Middle Continent. Moreover, he's the chief disciple of the Divine Mist Sect Leader. He has already rushed home with his men after hearing that you killed his cousin."

Xiao Chen snickered. "Let them come! The more, the better! Send one, I'll kill one; send two, I'll kill two; send three, I'll kill all!"

Qin Shaoyang raised his head and sighed. "Don't force it, Brother Xiao. My master has entrusted a task to you. You must stay safe. In my opinion, you should lie low for now. We can talk about rescuing your friend in the future. It's said that a leader can submit or can stand tall as required. Why ruin your future plans for a moment of bravery?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Please leave for now. I need some silence." He then turned to Murong Xian'er and said, "Xian'er, please leave as well. Close the door behind you."

When everyone was gone, he crushed the bedside with a loud thump. Veins had emerged on his forehead.

The Zuoqiu family was even more repulsive than the Ling family, and much stronger too. He felt not only a sense of helplessness. If this was the past, who would be stupid enough to provoke him after hearing that he was a disciple of the Mystic Cyan Sect and Immortal Miaoyin, Ling Yin?

However, the past was untouchable. It was useless to think of this now. The opponents he met were increasingly powerful. The only thing he should do now was getting stronger, so strong that they would get frightened just from hearing his name and wouldn't dare to provoke him!

He took a deep breath and started refining his Qi. He concentrated on operating the Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method. What was paramount was ingesting Zuoqiu Ming's powers as soon as possible. Perhaps he might have a chance to break through into the Core Forming Realm then. Once he succeeded, he could use the Devil's Three Turns of the Heaven's Talisman when he truly had to. So what if Zuoqiu Yang was a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator, a quasi-Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, or a true Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?

Successive attacks hit acupuncture points like his Sea of Qi, Great Tower Gate, and Elixir Field. Several hours passed. Xiao Chen was so exhausted that sweat was dripping off his face and drenching his innerwear, but he was still unable to break through the bottleneck in his Foundation Building Realm. The gold elixir inside his body had yet to take complete shape. How could it be so easy to enter the Core Forming Realm?

"Seven interlinked apertures, with each one luminous. The sacred sun and moon shine upon the golden hall…"

It was much harder to enter the Core Forming Realm than entering the Foundation Building Realm. One had to form an Internal Elixir inside the body. He recited the mental cultivation method for the Core Forming Realm over and over. Finally, an Internal Elixir became faintly visible inside his Elixir Field. The Internal Elixir, wrapped with a white glow, was sometimes there and sometimes not. It looked both real and illusory at the same time.

Xiao Chen meditated, knowing that this was the first sign of the Core Forming Realm. He must remain calm right now or his scattered Qi would spell the end of his Internal Elixir as well. He put even more focus on reciting the mental cultivation method. "Refining essence into Qi, refining Qi into the state of apotheosis, refining apotheosis into nothingness…"

Several more hours passed, drawing the curtain of the night. Qin Shaoyang and the others could detect the continuous fluctuation in vital force inside his room. Knowing that he was forming his core, they stayed in the courtyard to protect him.

"I use my heart to observe its shape; I use its shape to become one with it…"

Xiao Chen repeatedly recited the mental cultivation technique while guiding his internal powers. The Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method was indescribably wonderful. Back then, it was the top method in Immortal's Practice. Finally, the Internal Elixir inside his Elixir Field gradually materialized into something tangible out of nothingness.

When his Internal Elixir came into shape, white glow illuminated for one hundred thousand feet!

A white light emerged from within his body, lighting up the entire room, and then broke out of the window lattice and roof to illuminate the entire courtyard so brightly that it looked like daytime.

Everyone in the courtyard was tremendously shocked. Qin Shaoyang, in particular, was in disbelief. He himself was in the Core Forming Realm and he had also seen others achieving the realm. The white light would flash only briefly each time. However, this time, the white light that Xiao Chen was emanating looked as if it had become one with the moonlight.

Instantly, boundless vital force extended 5 kilometers in all directions, covering it all in white light. It awakened countless people residing in the small town in a state of confusion.

Qin Shaoyang and the rest had long become dumbstruck. The white light continued to emanate from Xiao Chen's room without fading. How could this be considered an unnatural phenomenon for success in Core Forming Realm cultivation? This was the unnatural phenomenon for success in Nascent Soul Realm cultivation!

It took a long time for the white light to gradually subside, revealing the twinkling stars in the night sky. Xiao Chen was sitting cross-legged inside his room with a peaceful heart. He had finally broken into the Core Forming Realm, but what surprised him was that this time, he had instantly broken into the third level of the realm!

That feeling from thousands of years ago seemed to have returned to him. That prodigy from the Mystic Cyan Sect had finally returned.

The door opened with a creak. Xiao Chen strolled out of his room with a smile on his face and a hand behind his back. The moonlight that illuminated him seemed to be coating him in a white glow. It made him look like an immortal who had descended onto the mortal world.

Right then, his entire temperament had changed. One could sense a faint otherworldly aura from him. Everyone in the courtyard was astounded. Qin Shaoyang was the first to recover his senses. He saluted Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Brother Xiao!"

Only now did he understand just how strong Xiao Chen was. Previously, he forced a draw with Xiao Chen and refused to use his full strength. Now, he might not be a match for Xiao Chen even if he used the entirety of his strength.

Xiao Chen chuckled. "Thank you for keeping guard for me, Brother Qin."

"Brother Xiao Chen!" An overjoyed Murong Xian'er ran over to him and gave him a hug, eliciting the envy of the remaining ten or so Xianyong disciples.

"Hehe." Xiao Chen caressed her hair. It was only now that he felt like he had truly become strong. In the past, he never realized it. Only now he knew the true difference between a peak Foundation Building Realm and a beginner Core Forming Realm cultivation. Even though it was merely a step away, it was such a far one and carried a heaven-and-earth difference.

If he could fight ordinary beginner Core Forming Realm cultivators when he was just a peak Foundation Building Realm cultivator, then he could now battle any peak Core Forming Realm cultivators or even quasi-Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 204 Decisive Battle in Canglan City Part 1

Chapter 204 Decisive Battle in Canglan City (Part 1)

Two days had since passed. Rumors were strife that Xiao Chen had colluded with the Corpse Refinery Sect to kill the Young Master of the Zuoqiu family. Some even said that the Zuoqiu family was harboring wicked intentions and was trying to usurp Xiao Chen's ancient cultivation methods.

In short, news of Xiao Chen's battle against the Zuoqiu family had spread far and wide across the East Continent, reaching even the four other continents. Undoubtedly, the news was causing huge waves in the Violet Manor. Many cultivators were rushing over to Canglan City, some of them excited to witness the strength of the rising rookie, but most were hoping to gain benefit during such chaotic times.

The Zuoqiu family had issued hero invitations everywhere, gathering cultivators of all walks of life, in the glorified name of "rooting out remnants of the Devil's Practice". Every cultivator with peak Core Forming Realm cultivation and above who answered the invitation would be given a Nascent Soul Pill.

One Nascent Soul Pill was enough to elevate a Core Forming Realm cultivator by one to three levels within three months. When a quasi-Nascent Soul Realm cultivator consumed such a pill, there was a high chance that he would be able to truly enter the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. This was an unprecedented and non-replicable temptation.

Zuoqiu Que even went so far as to put a Nirvana Pill up for offer. That was the sole pill that he produced over the span of several years. Whichever Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who killed Xiao Chen would be entitled to this pill.

A single Nirvana Pill was absolutely capable of elevating a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator by one level. To Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, this was an irresistible temptation. Moreover, the Zuoqiu family had also made it known that they would be providing Energy Pills the entire time, allowing the cultivators to unleash their skills without misgivings. This time, they had truly spared no expense.

With a loud crash, Xiao Chen's palm landed on the table and shattered the teapot on it. The water dripped off the surface, every drop falling on the floor below.

To be frank, he knew that Zuoqiu family didn't have to go through so much trouble to subdue him. They were simply trying to tell the world that whoever dared to come to his rescue would be declaring war against the entire Zuoqiu family, and cultivators from all walks of life by extension.

Simultaneously, it was also a message to the world that the Zuoqiu family was able to summon a legion of experts with just a call for help. It was a warning not to provoke them, for they cared not how powerful their enemies were.

Qin Shaoyang was wearing a deep frown. "Have you made up your mind to go? Please give up. You're alone now. There's no way you can bring down an entire family."

Xiao Chen didn't reply. He was carefully pondering over this matter. The Zuoqiu family had forced his hand this time; he must go. They had declared to the world that Gui Xian was in their hands. He could just imagine what people would say in the future if he didn't go. "Oh, Xiao Chen? Isn't he the coward who went into hiding when his friend was in trouble?"

All of these weren't the point. The crucial question was who would save Gui Xian if not for him? Was he to sit here and watch Gui Xian's soul be ingested?

Thinking of this, Xiao Chen slammed the table and rose to his feet in anger. "Save your breath! I have already made up my mind! At noon tomorrow, I'll fight the decisive battle in Canglan City!"

Seeing that he couldn't persuade Xiao Chen, Qin Shaoyang sighed and stopped talking. Xiao Chen said, "Brother Qin, I know we have just met but can I entrust Xian'er to you for the time being?"

When Murong Xian'er heard that he was planning to show up to the battle on his own, she hastily said, "No! I'm going with Brother Xiao Chen!"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Xian'er, I'm entering a very dangerous situation. I can't keep you safe there. Can you listen to me this time?"

"No! I refuse! I refuse!" Murong Xian'er was still protesting. While speaking, tears were welling up in her eyes.

Xiao Chen sighed. He addressed Qin Shaoyang and said, "Brother Qin, I'll leave Xian'er to you for the time being."

"Very well. Rest assured. I promise I'll keep Younger Sister Murong safe."

Early the next day, when the light of dawn started rising from the east, the six steel sabres that Xiao Chen ordered to be done by expert craftsmen overnight were secured on his back. A fine colt capable of covering 500 kilometers came to him, taking him westward.

"No, Brother Xiao Chen!" Murong Xian'er chased after him for several kilometers with tears streaming down her face. In the end, Qin Shaoyang tugged on her to stop. "Younger Sister Murong, don't be sad. He'll be fine. The day before yesterday, I sent a homing pigeon back to the sect. I'm sure my master and the Elders have received the message by now."

Meanwhile, Canglan City was packed with people. There were quite a few cultivators who had arrived ahead of time. The Zuoqiu family had also arranged for patrols in every street in the city. A banner bearing the Zuoqiu family's mark was hanging from the city gate tower. They had truly gone all out this time.

Xiao Chen whipped his horse to pick up the pace. After speeding along for four hours, he finally saw the flag on the city gate tower from afar. He bellowed, "I'm here to answer your challenge! Young child of the Zuoqiu family, immediately come out of the city to meet your death!"

He amplified his voice using Qi so that his fierce aura would reach before his horse. Many cultivators inside the city who heard his divine roar were astonished. "He's here! The Zuoqiu family has already set an inescapable trap for him and yet he dares to come! What courage!"

Many couldn't help feeling amazed as they rushed to the east city gate. The General of Defence was sweating. Even though he knew the Zuoqiu family stationed them here to be cannon fodder, there was nothing that they could do about it.

Smoke and dust were churning where land met the sky. A silhouette was gradually enlarging, covering several kilometers in an instant. The back of the General of Defence was already soaked with cold sweat. Before he could command his subordinates, he saw a golden light hacking at him. This attack nearly shocked the soul out of him. He stammered, "Hurry! Hurry… and release the arrows!"

However, before his voice reached the ears of his subordinates, Xiao Chen had already cut off several banners in front of him and the banners fell off the buildings. More than one hundred soldiers responsible for guarding the city hoisted their bows and fixed arrows on them. These arrows were no ordinary arrows; they were forged with hundred-year mystic iron and infused with cultivators' True Qi. In a flash, a gale began screeching as a rain of arrows fell.

Xiao Chen sprung forth and soared into the sky as his horse was impaled by more than tens of arrows and met an instant, violent death. Simultaneously, he unleashed his Phoenix's Wings and sent two Cyan Dragon Roars palm attacks at the city gate tower.

The boundless Dragon Roars were irresistible. The entire tower instantly collapsed, transforming into a cloud of smoke and dust. The onlooking cultivators were stupefied. That force was close to the might of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

Xiao Chen ignored the dumbstruck cultivators and once again bellowed with his Qi, "I'm here! Young child of the Zuoqiu family, come out now and fight me!" He then aimed a palm attack at a building bearing the Zuoqiu family's flag and easily crushed the 9-storey building into rubble.

By then, some two hundred patrols had arrived on the scene. One of the generals shouted at Xiao Chen in anger, "How dare you, you devil! If you have a grudge against the Zuoqiu family, you can just settle it privately! Why are you injuring the citizens of our Cangming State?!"

Xiao Chen raised his head and laughed heartily. His long hair danced wildly in the air behind him. His gaze was razor-sharp. "Zuoqiu family's lap dogs! Go to hell, all of you!" He slammed a palm attack on the ground. Instantly, incessant screeches filled the air. The two hundred patrols or so coughed up blood as they were sent flying.

In the distance, the onlookers were stunned. Was Xiao Chen declaring war against the Zuoqiu family or the entire Cangming State? In a flash, discussions reverberated throughout the crowd.

Right then, a golden light of one thousand feet crashed down with boundless power and momentum. Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes, having noticed that the newcomer had quite a high cultivation. He retrieved a steel saber from behind and exalted it. One-hundred-feet saber radiance responded to it. Then came an ear-splitting explosion. The roof tiles of the buildings in the city scattered in the air, sucked in by a tremendous force.

Xiao Chen tucked away his Phoenix's Wings and landed on the public square on the ground. The crowd gave way, revealing a youngster in a purple garment. Hidden in his cold and gloomy eyes was an ominous glint.

"I'm Zuoqiu Yang, here to answer your request for battle!"

Many outside the public square gasped when they heard his self-introduction and started discussing among themselves.

"This is the number one among the younger generation of the Zuoqiu family, Zuoqiu Yang? I heard he achieved peak Core Forming Realm cultivation at a young age and has been studying at the Divine Mist Sect. I suppose he must be a quasi-Nascent Soul Realm cultivator by now?"

"Dear God… A quasi-Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in his early twenties. Is everyone in the Zuoqiu family a freak?"

On one end was the mysterious rising rookie from the East Continent. On the other was the successor of the Zuoqiu family who was ranked ninth on the Heaven List. For a moment, the excitement outside the public square climbed to unprecedented levels.

Zuoqiu Yang's gaze was ice-cold. "Today, I'll use your blood to uphold justice for my brother!"

Xiao Chen sneered. "You're not the first one to say that. But look, I'm still standing here alive and well, am I not?"

"Then, let me see if you can leave this place alive!" Zuoqiu Yang roared and a brilliantly resplendent Immortal's Sword appeared in his hand.

The sword was a gift from the Divine Mist Sect Leader. It carried an endless stream of Immortal's force. Golden light would stretch on forever with a single swing of the sword. Xiao Chen put strength into hacking with his steel saber. The clanging of metal reverberated as his saber broke into seven or eight pieces after colliding with the Sword Qi. Even Xiao Chen was thrown back five to six steps. Without his True Energy protecting him, this sword attack would have injured him.

Zuoqiu Yang sneered. "Is that how strong you are?"

Xiao Chen didn't humor him and threw the bare handle to the ground. After reciting a spell, a wide saber that glowed a dazzling red immediately appeared in his hand. The pattern on the saber was strange and imbued with demonic air. Many onlookers outside the arena cried out in alarm. "Is that the Blood Lotus Demon Blade that the He family used to wipe out countless Nascent Soul Realm cultivators?!"

Instantly, the cold wind sprang up everywhere and the clear sky became tainted with heavy, dark clouds in the blink of an eye.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 205 Decisive Battle in Canglan City Part 2

Chapter 205 Decisive Battle in Canglan City (Part 2)

The cultivators who had been convinced that Xiao Chen would lose stared at the blood-red demonic saber. Zuoqiu Yang also looked somber. He could sense the strange breath coming from the demonic saber. He said icily, "To use such a bloodthirsty object as a weapon, you're indeed a follower of the Devil's Practice!"

Xiao Chen gave him an emotionless glance. "Oh? If a person wielding a demonic saber is a devil, what does that make the Zuoqiu family who massacred all 13 members of someone's family?"

Zuoqiu Yang's heart sank. That happened many years ago, when his family plotted to eliminate someone who was about to become a Level 4 Elixir King. However, this was something that was kept top secret in the family. How did this kid find out?

"Who exactly are you?"

Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "It doesn't matter who I am. What's important is that your family killed. Do you not understand even to this day that the debt of blood must be repaid in kind?"

"Hehe! You, a Core Forming Realm cultivator, wish to avenge that person? Naive!" Zuoqiu Yang bellowed. He lifted his sword and lunged at Xiao Chen. The dazzling sword radiance called forth the whistling of the gale.

"Oh, is that so?" Xiao Chen said placidly. Simultaneously, he gently slashed his finger with his saber. Blood flowed into the pattern on the blade and instantly, the entire blade began trembling and emanating red radiance. One could faintly hear a sinister whistling coming from it.

"Slash!" He spat out, and the blade instantly became two times larger. The red radiance that spanned over 30 meters rocked into the sky. The powerful Demonic God's power made the nearby cultivators feel out of breath.

The incomparably fierce saber radiance instantly became interwoven with Zuoqiu Yang's sword radiance. The two majestic forces nearly crushed everything around them into dust. The ground under their feet also began to crack in large pieces. Gale surged violently, sending granule and stones swirling in the air. It was so baffling that everyone could barely open their eyes.

It took a long while for the fierce momentum to gradually fade. Zuoqiu Yang wielded his sword horizontally to his chest and took several steps backward before regaining firm footing. On the contrary, Xiao Chen was standing still in his original location as if he was a mountain that couldn't be moved.

Zuoqiu Yang was overwhelmed with shock. He was a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator while this kid had just entered Core Forming Realm. How could Xiao Chen remain so composed in the face of his attack?

Xiao Chen wiped his blade clean and cast Zuoqiu Yang a sidelong glance. He said placidly, "What's wrong? Is this how strong you are? So that's all to it to the No. 9 on the Heaven List."

There was no onlooker outside the arena that wasn't shocked at how he brazenly looked down on a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator. Could he have truly become a quasi-Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? No wonder he dared to charge into Canglan City by himself today.

Zuoqiu Yang's expression was dark. His family had ordered him not to make any reckless movements, but he was too proud and arrogant to heed it. On the one hand, he wanted to avenge his younger cousin. On the other, he wanted to show off his strength and use this chance to lower the morale of the cultivators in the East Continent. He never expected to be evenly-matched with Xiao Chen.

He said solemnly, "Stop being so smug. You're just powerful because you have that demonic saber. Today I'll show you the true power of the Zuoqiu family's Mystic Skill!"

He threw his Immortal's Sword into the air and then immediately moved his fingers to cast spells nonstop. Layer upon layer of mystic arts swirled in the space above the sword. However, right at this moment, a strange scene took place. The Immortal's Sword started shaking incessantly and stopped listening to orders. It was even emanating a faint red glow.

"What?!" Zuoqiu Yang's expression transformed drastically. The Night Coalescence Immortal's Sword that his master gifted him was forged from a thousand-year meteoric iron. For thousand years or more, it was undefeated by demons and devils. Did Xiao Chen's demonic saber manage to hit it?

Xiao Chen smiled. "What's wrong? Is that your Zuoqiu family's Mystic Skill?" His figure blurred out of view. Like a ghost, he reappeared in front of Zuoqiu Yang and landed a heavy kick on his jaw.

Zuoqiu Yang failed to dodge in time. Xiao Chen's kick sent him flying with blood coming out of his nose and mouth. The moment he fell to the ground, Xiao Chen reappeared and pointed his saber at his neck at a lightning-fast speed.

"Where's your family's hiding place? Lead the way and I'll spare your life!"

Zuoqiu Yang was nearly frightened out of his wits. If Xiao Chen had exerted strength in his attack earlier, his head would have fallen off his body by now. Even if he could preserve his soul, he couldn't maintain his physical body.

Naturally, this was beyond the onlooker's expectations. No one thought this average-looking youngster would possess such extraordinary skills that allowed him to subdue the strongest young member of the Zuoqiu family. With such profound powers, who would believe that he didn't have an Ancient Immortal Clan backing him up? It seemed that the Zuoqiu family had truly gotten themselves into huge trouble this time.

Right then, a deep and resounding voice came from the distant horizon, splitting the ears of quite a few onlookers. "Yang'er, why did you act on your own?! Hurry up and return!"

Even though the voice resounded clearly, the speaker wasn't in the area. Rather, he was using the mystic arts Faraway-voice Transfer. That person must have allowed Zuoqiu Yang to go out to battle Xiao Chen, but now that Zuoqiu Yang had lost, he had no choice but to summon him back.

Zuoqiu Yang felt vexed. While Xiao Chen was focused on listening to the voice, he recited a spell and turned his body into a sword radiance. Then, he escaped in the northwest direction.

Xiao Chen immediately unleashed the Phoenix's Wings and chased after him. The onlooking cultivators also cried in alarm and started running toward the Zuoqiu Manor.

Moments later, Xiao Chen came upon a massive residence that seemed to extend continuously. The high places surrounding the residence were packed with cultivators. This must be the Zuoqiu Manor.

The onlookers started shouting when they spotted him flying using a pair of wings. "Look! Look! That's Xiao Chen! He's here!"

Xiao Chen ignored their cries. He put away his Phoenix's Wings and landed in the garden in front of the main gate of the Zuoqiu Manor. Tens of disciples had immediately rushed over when they heard the commotion, all of them wearing sinister gazes. One of them shouted, "Devil! Since you killed one of us, we want you to pay with your life today!"

"I must pay with my life after I killed someone? What about you people? Can you kill people as if you're slaughtering oxen and horses?" Xiao Chen asked emotionlessly.

Simultaneously, he waved his large hand. Instantly, gale began rising and slammed a cloud of granule and sand on the disciples. They couldn't resist it and ended up being flung into a wall. Copious amounts of blood sprayed from their mouth. Evidently, they wouldn't survive this.

Some disciples turned pale after seeing this. Some were caught between feeling startled and furious. They knew Xiao Chen killed one of them, but he had unfathomable powers and incomparable to the fools who had provoked them in the past. This time, the elders themselves would have to personally deal with Xiao Chen.

Right then, a bellow erupted from the depths of the garden. "Xiao Chen! How dare you come to my Zuoqiu's Manor and kill! Do you really take our Zuoqiu family for a fool?!"

"Since I dare to breach your manor, naturally I'm taking you for a fool!" Xiao Chen instantly formed four to five blades of Qi on the palm of his right hand and struck them at the group of Zuoqiu family's disciples nearest to him.

A silhouette came into view. It was a grey-haired, baby-faced old man in his sixties. Even though he was fast, he was ultimately a step too late. He could only watch as three of his disciples had their heads lopped off. Their blood sprayed all over the cluster of flowers on the corner of walls.

The onlookers standing on high places outside the manor couldn't help gasping in shock. This guy's murderous aura was too potent. His opponent had already warned him and yet he still dared to kill the disciples in front of his opponent.

Another two elders arrived at the garden. The cyan-robed old man earlier was so angry that veins were protruding on his forehead. Despite his warning, Xiao Chen still dared to kill his disciples in front of him. Evidently, the kid was showing him no respect.

"Very well, kid. How do you wish to die today?"

Xiao Chen took a step forward and said emotionlessly, "I haven't thought about it. But I didn't come here to waste words on you. Hurry up and hand him over, or I promise I'll shed enough blood to form a river today!"

"You!" The cyan-robed old man was enraged into speechlessness. With a flick of his wide sleeves, he attacked Xiao Chen with his palm. The incomparably ferocious palm force formed a massive golden handprint in the air. Sounds of eruptions reverberated nonstop as all plants in the garden were reduced into dust in an instant.

In the distance, a cultivator couldn't help crying, "Devil Extermination Seal!"

The formidable aura caused the vital energy in the world to start vibrating. Numerous buildings began shaking as if the earth was quaking. Even the faraway onlooking cultivators felt a chill down their back at that moment. They immediately activated their Self-protection Barrier lest they were injured.

Ever since Xiao Chen entered the Core Forming Realm, his Divine Sense had sharpened a hundred or even a thousandfold. The moment his opponent moved, he already knew what the former was trying to do. Right then, he used his Immortal-override Steps to dodge the range of the layers of palm force. Simultaneously, he gathered True Qi and struck the old man on the left rib with Cyan Dragon Roars.

The cyan-robed old man had never imagined that Xiao Chen would instantly appear on his left. He had not finished exerting his palm force in unleashing the Devil Extermination Seal, so he was unable to retrieve his force and resist Xiao Chen. With a loud explosion, the palm hit him hard on the rib. His bone cracked so badly that it nearly made a sound. He coughed up blood as he was sent flying.

"Oh God…" Shocked cries rang out again and again outside the manor. This time, the disparity in strength had been clearly demonstrated. This cyan-robed old man was shockingly not a match for Xiao Chen.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 206 Decisive Battle in Canglan City Part 3

Chapter 206 Decisive Battle in Canglan City (Part 3)

A silhouette blurred out of view as a nearby green-robed Elder promptly caught the cyan-robed Elder in midair. He found it too much that Xiao Chen treated his peer this way and glared at him. "You're powerful, but did you think you alone can contend against an entire family?"

"Naturally, I have made preparations for the worst-case scenario in daring to come here. I'm just an independent cultivator whose life is of no consequence. If you're determined to make me your enemy, I'll bury your thousand-member Zuoqiu family with me!"

He sounded neither servile nor overbearing. Up until now, he was also the first who dared to say such words to the Zuoqiu family. Many of the family's disciples felt a shiver down their backs. They could tell from Xiao Chen's ways of handling matters earlier that he wasn't making an empty threat.

The last Elder, dressed in a red robe, said, "It's not that we're determined to make you our enemy. But shouldn't you give us an explanation for killing Zuoqiu Ze?"

Xiao Chen raised his head and laughed heartily. "You might as well bring up those disciples of yours that I killed. I'd like to ask all of you a question. Who among you have pure hands untainted by blood? Are you telling me that if it's justifiable for you to kill and that those whom you killed could only blame their bad luck? If that's the rule in large families and sects like yours, then I'll abolish that rule today!"

In the Violet Manor, some large families did indeed take advantage of their position to bully others. Those whom they killed had it coming but if you kill one of them, they would surely pursue it to the end of the earth. This had become a very common scene in the Violet Manor.

The ones who had it the hardest were the independent cultivators. They were bullied by all large families and sects and had no one to back them up. They could only blame their misfortune. Except for independent cultivators who were fearless and possessed extraordinary cultivation, none dared to resist the way Xiao Chen did.

Xiao Chen sneered. "This world belongs to its people, not you so-called large families! From the day you first murdered someone, you should have prepared yourself to be killed at any time!"

His words struck deep into the hearts of the countless cultivators outside. Many lost their fear of the Zuoqiu family and started cheering.

The three Elders of the Zuoqiu family looked even grimmer. What they despised was not Xiao Chen killing their people, but saying such self-righteous things after committing the killing. What was worse was that they had no room to retort.

"I take that to mean that you're refusing to give up?" the green-robed Elder asked solemnly. He started to stimulate his True Energy aggressively. Amid rising gale, he lunged at Xiao Chen.

The vast, boundless palm force caused the world to shed some of its colors. The wind picked up the stones on the ground and sent them swirling in the air. Every object caught within the range of the palm force was all crushed into dust in a split second.

Xiao Chen snorted. Bravery flowed through every part of his body as he mustered a force capable of hauling thirty thousand catties. Without hiding or evading, he slammed his palm force of his own in answer. Instantly, a crack large enough to collapse an entire mountain appeared. Under the ravaging of the two forces, half of the courtyard was easily ruined. The two of them also retreated several steps before regaining their footing.

Two similar palms, two similarly unstoppable forces. If one were to say that Xiao Chen had won earlier by ambushing the cyan-robed old man, this time he had demonstrated that he was truly on even footing with the green-robed Elder.

Suddenly, the red-robed Elder struck Xiao Chen as well. Instead of a palm attack like the two previous Elders, he used a punch. The images of fist bathed in golden glow filled the sky above Xiao Chen, looking as concentrated as drops of rain. All of them aimed for the top of Xiao Chen's head. No matter how nimble one was, it would be nearly impossible to escape the fist shadows that filled the sky.

The red-robed Elder's fist arts was indeed outstanding. Even with such sharp Divine Sense, Xiao Chen found it a challenge to differentiate between the real punch from the illusory ones. He took the hit from all directions. While resisting in a panic, he felt a punch strike him in the pit of the chest. He was thrown backward by more than ten steps before he could get regain firm footing. Thanks to his True Energy protecting his body, however, the punch didn't cause any damage.

The only problem was that the Elders were striking him together after finally seeing a flaw in his defenses. It was now a three-versus-one situation. Bold and powerful as he was, it was hard for Xiao Chen to withstand the combined forces of three peak Core Forming Realm cultivators. To make things worse, these three worked very well together.

For a while, the fist shadows and winds caused by palm attacks went off nonstop and destroyed the entire garden. Even the nearby courtyards suffered the aftermath. Countless pavilions and kiosks collapsed in large portions under the palm strength. Instantly, the entire Zuoqiu Manor was covered in smoke and dust. Many disciples had long run away for cover.

Outside the manor, the cultivators were all holding their breath as they watched the battle attentively. Many couldn't help lamenting on the inside after seeing that Xiao Chen remained at a disadvantage. Even though they wanted to see him teach the Zuoqiu family a lesson in humility, he was nevertheless fighting on his own. He was no match for an entire family.

"The three oldies are ganging up on him. Should we gather some people and help him? We'll escape immediately after the battle."

"Have you gone mad? That's the Zuoqiu family. Shut up and just watch!"

Xiao Chen remained at a disadvantage with three people besieging him. He might be able to travel back and forth between those three with Immortal-override Steps, but their palm strength would inevitably chafe him. Eventually, he made up his mind and retreated more than on hundred feet away until he was out of the courtyard.

The three Elders stopped as well. One of them asked, "What's wrong? Are you running? Do you think our Zuoqiu Manor is a place where you can come and go as you please?!"

Xiao Chen flicked his sleeve coldly. "I'll never leave until you hand over my friend!" He started moving his fingers and reciting a spell. Immediately, a wide expanse of dark clouds hovered in the sky close to the earth.

The entire Zuoqiu Manor was instantly shrouded by dark clouds, making it dim and gloomy inside. The dark clouds churned continuously, emitting the faint cry of a dragon. No one knew what was going on, but they could all feel the terrifying breath of the Archean Eon coming from within the clouds.

The cultivators who had climbed onto the tall platforms or hills to watch the battle were feeling an inexplicable feeling of dread. All of them ran for the ground and hid inside buildings.

The three Elders exchanged glances and said in alarm, "This is bad! Stop him!" They lunged at Xiao Chen as quick as lightning. However, Xiao Chen cast another spell with one hand. Four to five golden illusory dragons swirled around him, making it impossible for the three Elders to come near.

"Roar!"

A burst of Dragon's Roar, loud enough to shake heaven, resounded. Dark clouds opened up to reveal a huge dragon's head. Its eyes were like lamps as it glared at everyone below in fury. The boundless might of a dragon wasn't to be easily provoked!

The expression of the three Elders changed drastically when they felt the fearsome dragon's terrifying breath. The Dragon's Wrath that Xiao Chen produced now look even more authentic after stepping into the Core Forming Realm. The illusory dragon that he manifested looked no different from a true divine dragon.

"It's a dragon! It's the legendary Divine Dragon!"

Countless disciples on the ground had all gone weak in the legs from fright. Some of them had heard the rumor that Xiao Chen could summon a Divine Dragon from the Archean Eon, but to witness it with their own eyes was a whole other shocking experience. If the dragon lunged downward, it could very likely wipe out everyone.

Xiao Chen looked grave as he imbued Qi into his voice and shouted at the houses within the Zuoqiu Manor. "Old man of the Zuoqiu family, listen well! Hand over my friend immediately! Once this large dragon crashes down, it will level your entire manor!"

When he was done speaking, the gigantic dragon nestled high amid the clouds emitted a heaven-shattering roar. The eardrums of the weaker Zuoqiu family's disciples instantly bled after the shock.

Under the pressure of the gigantic dragon hanging overhead, the Zuoqiu Manor fell into utter chaos. Countless women and children were running in all directions. Many disciples had long fallen into shock. They could all feel a catastrophe coming. They wondered why the House Master and the rest would provoke such a terrifying existence. To make things worse, they were nowhere to be found.

"I'm counting to three. If you still refuse to release my friend, don't blame me for being ruthless! One!"

"Two!"

Just as he was about to yell "Three!" the cyan-robed Elder poured Qi into his voice and yelled toward the interior of the manor, "Don't panic! This gigantic dragon is just an illusion! Reinforce the Defensive Barrier immediately and wait for the House Master to come out!"

"Three!" Xiao Chen finally finished his countdown. A bloodthirsty glint flashed in his pupils. Under the pull of his spell, the gigantic dragon in the sky roared and instantly dived down on the Zuoqiu Manor. Stunningly, the dragon was three hundred meters long!

The violent surging of the vital force nearly warped the air above the Zuoqiu Manor. Countless onlooking cultivators were holding their breath. Once the gigantic dragon hit the ground, the entire manor would surely be reduced into ruins and the survivors would likely be cultivators in the peak Core Forming Realm and beyond. Had Xiao Chen truly come today to exterminate the entire Zuoqiu family?

The three Elders cried out in alarm, knowing that something very bad was about to happen. Simultaneously, they turned into sword lights and crossed the sky. Despite being peak Core Forming Realm cultivators with few opponents in the world, they seemed like ants in the face of the gigantic dragon from the Archean Eon.

The three pooled their powers together to resist the might of the diving dragon, but the gigantic dragon continued to charge forward like it was facing no resistance. On the contrary, the injured cyan-robed Elder looked like he was losing the strength to resist. Blood was seeping out of his eyes, nose, and ears. In the end, he transformed into a bloody mist under the divine power of the gigantic dragon.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 207 Decisive Battle in Canglan City Part 4

Chapter 207 Decisive Battle in Canglan City (Part 4)

After seeing what had happened, the Zuoqiu family's disciples were so frightened that their faces turned ashen. Many women started prostrating on the ground, howling in grief after knowing that they couldn't escape this calamity. Many children were huddled together in an embrace, ignorant of what was going on. Just moments ago, they were building clay figurines in the courtyard; why was their death upon them now...

Xiao Chen's Divine Sense caught all of this and the bloodthirsty look in his eyes finally dimmed. He slowly stopped his spell and moved his fingers to cast something else. The gigantic dragon in the sky slowly turned pale and the dark clouds gradually scattered as well.

The two remaining Elders exchanged glances, thinking that Xiao Chen's powers had run out. They were so badly injured that their heart meridians were nearly crushed. They landed on the ground while coughing up blood uncontrollably.

Xiao Chen walked over to the garden and used his Qi-imbued voice to yell, "Don't force me to kill! Hand my friend over right now!" He had scanned many places in the manor with his Divine Sense earlier, but couldn't find any trace of Gui Xian. They must have hidden him.

His voice was just fading when a hundred-feet sword radiance flared from the distant horizon. It was incomparably swift and concealed a fierce, surging force. Even the clouds on the other side of the sky started churning.

Xiao Chen could feel a potent power far beyond the likes of the three Elders. He was about to heighten his Qi and resist the force when the sword radiance appeared in front of him. A huge palm print materialized out of thin air and slammed into him.

He hastily evaded the attack. Subsequently, a loud explosion resounded and formed a large palm-shaped dent on the ground. Under such a force, everything around it was reduced to dust. Even though he managed to dodge just in time, the attack still made his Qi and blood run wild. A thought instantly came to him, "This is a quasi-Nascent Soul Realm expert, perhaps even a real one!"

The sword radiance finally landed on the ground and turned into an old man with greying hair and beard. The Zuoqiu family's disciples sighed in relief after seeing him making it here in time.

"I'm an independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness. I don't intend to make an enemy out of you, but the Zuoqiu family has promised me three Nascent Soul Pills. So, I'll have to take your life."

Xiao Chen stared at the old man. Judging from his breath, this man had likely not entered the Nascent Soul Realm. He flicked his sleeves coldly and scoffed. "What shameless boast!" He called forth his True Energy and lunged at the old man with a Cyan Dragon Roars attack.

The Dragon's Roar shook heaven. The independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness heightened his Qi in resistance at once. Even though he managed to quell most of Xiao Chen's palm strength, he couldn't help feeling surprised. "This kid had demonstrated his remarkable supreme arts in his battle earlier, but why is he still so confident?"

Xiao Chen could tell what the old man was thinking. That was exactly what he hoped to achieve with his palm attack earlier. He said icily, "Senior, are you that confident in subduing me? If I go all out today, you might not gain any benefit at all. I advise you to weigh the pros and cons carefully!"

The independent cultivator narrowed his eyes, finding the kid's words to be reasonable. If Xiao Chen went ballistic without concern for his life, he would probably gain no benefit whatsoever. On the contrary, he might even make himself a target for a few old things hiding in the crowd. Did he show up too soon in the game? Why didn't he wait until the kid was at the end of his life?

Suddenly, a cold radiance lunged at Xiao Chen. With his sharp Divine Sense, Xiao Chen had naturally detected the cultivator that was hiding somewhere nearby. He retrieved a steel saber from behind him and swiped it. Blood sprayed in all directions as he cut off the arm of the Core Forming Realm cultivator who tried to ambush him.

Simultaneously, about ten Core Forming Realm cultivators blurred out of view and reappeared in the courtyard. One of them said to the independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness, "Don't listen to him, senior. We should work together and eliminate this person immediately!"

Xiao Chen focused on guarding against these people. The Zuoqiu family had truly spared no expenses in getting help. He knew there were even more people hoping to kill him today. He raised his head and laughed, all while moving his Qi into his Elixir Field. His voice extended more than 5 kilometers away. "All of you who wish to kill me are free to give it a try, but I promise you I'd drag a few of you to hell with me! Hehe! Let's see who among you are lucky enough to join me!"

Sure enough, the cultivators who were beginning to make their move stopped after hearing what he said. Each of them wanted to be the one to swoop in at the end and reap the benefits. No one wanted to be the first to attack and be stepping stones for the rest.

His words were not only imbued with excessive True Qi, but also carried the mental manipulation arts of the Mystic Cyan Sect for added effect. He sneered again and yelled, "If I don't die today, I'll surely eliminate all those who provoke me today! Even if I must pursue you to the end of the earth in the future, I promise that I'll kill you!"

This time, he sounded even more ruthless. The cultivators in the area didn't dare to make any reckless move. Xiao Chen's reputation had been on the rise lately. Everyone knew that he was someone who wouldn't think twice about throwing away his life when he went berserk. Just from the fact that he had breached the Zuoqiu Manor on his own today, they could tell that he wasn't to be trifled with.

In an instant, the atmosphere turned out the way Xiao Chen had planned for. Everyone who came here today harbored sinister thoughts. They wanted another to be the first to attack and to be last to pick up the benefits in the end. Then, an ice-cold voice rang out in the darkness. "How dare you boast when you're at death's door!"

A sword radiance suddenly lunged at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen scoffed and waved his arm, unleashing psychokinesis and Dragon Roar Palm at the same time. The cry of a dragon reverberated as a golden illusory dragon emerged from the hollow of his palm. The illusory dragon flew toward where his attacker was standing. With a hard pinch, the dragon caused the attacker's seven apertures to bleed.

"Dear God, what was that?! Was that the legendary Dragon-taming Divine Method, a supreme art from the Archean Eon?"

The cultivators outside cried in alarm as they watched Xiao Chen summon the golden spiritual dragon and even control it with ease.

The independent cultivator's pupils flashed with an ominous glint. Out of the blue, he ambushed Xiao Chen from the side. Xiao Chen, who was on guard against him all along, struck him with the combination of psychokinesis and Dragon Roar Palm again. A golden illusory dragon immediately slashed him.

The independent cultivator yelped, knowing that he was in trouble. He wouldn't be injured even if he allowed this illusory dragon to wind around him, but he would be disgraced. He hastily retreated and got out of the dragon's offensive range.

Upon seeing this, the ten or so Core Forming Realm cultivators in the garden took out their magic treasures and flying swords and attacked Xiao Chen at the same time. Scoffing, Xiao Chen pulled out his Unsullied Sword. While controlling his flying sword to block the magic treasures and Immortal's Swords attacking him, he charged at the independent cultivator.

This frightened the independent cultivator. Was the kid targeting him? He hastily used his magical power and supreme arts to aim a large golden palm print at Xiao Chen.

A large explosion resounded as dust scattered in the air. Many buildings and halls nearby were caught in the explosion and subsequently collapsed.

Xiao Chen unleashed his Immortal-override Steps and moved as eerily as a ghost, preventing his attackers from guessing his next step. Strong as the independent cultivator's golden palm print was, it couldn't even touch the corner of Xiao Chen's sleeve.

The battlefield was becoming increasingly dire. Every now and then, a large golden palm print would materialize in midair and a white radiance on the ground would flee. The onlooking cultivators no longer knew what they were looking at, but they continued to exclaim in surprise.

The independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness was lamenting about his hardship on the inside. The kid was truly targeting him. Instead of striking weaker opponents, Xiao Chen kept attacking him. He repeatedly turned Xiao Chen's words earlier over in his mind. Xiao Chen had promised to drag people to hell with him if he were to die. Was this kid planning to die with him?

"He's mad! He's absolutely mad!"

He deeply regretted his decision to show up so soon on the battlefield. The oldies who refused to step out of the dark even now must be waiting for the kid to die with him and then come out to claim the profit.

Thinking of this, he decided to throw all caution to the wind. He hastily cast a spell, turned into a meteorite bolt of lightning, and disappeared into the distance.

The cultivators outside cried in shock. They didn't expect a quasi-Nascent Soul Realm expert to be forced into making his escape.

Xiao Chen had also come to a stop, panting hard. That was quite enough. He must not pressure that old man too much. If he cornered the old man until he went mad, he might really have to perish here.

He turned around and saw that the group of ten or so Core Forming Realm cultivators as well as Zuoqiu family's disciples had caught up to him. A cold glint flashed in his eyes and the Unsullied Immortal's Sword in the air turned into a rain of innumerable sword radiance. Cries of pain rang out without an end. Instantly, bloody Qi shrouded the entire Zuoqiu Manor.

Right then, tens of Zuoqiu family's disciples emerged from the horizon and saw Xiao Chen becoming a murderous devil—going berserk with his techniques and killing everyone he saw. One of them went to the independent cultivator who was busy using his powers to ease his breathing and said, "Senior! Please stop him immediately!"

It wasn't easy for the independent cultivator to shake off that lunatic. He had already made up his mind to strike only after the old fools showed themselves. He replied, "I'm low on energy after running 500 kilometers…"

Another disciple immediately handed him a small jade bottle without waiting for him to finish his sentence. "These are the Energy Pills that Elder Que refined."

The independent cultivator's eyes gleamed. Without another word, he took the jade bottle. He poured out one pill, threw it into his mouth, and put the bottle into his sack.

The jade bottle contained tens of Energy Pills. Zuoqiu Que's order had been to give every cultivator three pills, but the disciple thought he shouldn't protest when the situation had come to this. He hastily saluted the independent cultivator and said, "The Elders are about to succeed. Please stop that person immediately."

The independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness raised his hand. "Calm down. We can talk after I ingest this pill."

Suddenly, a silhouette flitted across his side and said icily, "Humph! Just stay here and slowly take in the pill, senior. I'm going ahead!" The disdain was obvious in his tone.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 208 Spirit-annihilation Halberd

It was none other than Zuoqiu Yang. The independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness knew that Zuoqiu Yang was mocking him but didn't argue with him. He sneered inwardly, thinking, "Go ahead, boy. Since you think you're not embarrassed enough the first time around, go for the second round."

Zuoqiu Yang stopped about 30 meters away from Xiao Chen and bellowed, "Devil, it'll be your death anniversary on this day next year!"

Xiao Chen looked up. Now knee-deep in his lust for blood, he sneered and said, "Oh? Haven't I already defeated you? Not only are you ungrateful to me for pardoning your life, but you're even going so far as to dig your own grave now."

Zuoqiu Yang's spirited face turned ashen as he started to tremble. His family had nurtured him like a genius since young and he had never tasted defeat in his life. He had created many legends that not even his ancestors were capable of achieving.

Today, however, this previously unknown youngster had stepped all over him. This was the greatest humiliation of his life. He was determined to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands to regain his honor!

"That's enough talk from you! Have you thought of how you'd like to die?!" Following his bellow, he mobilized all of his strength and punched Xiao Chen with lightning-fast speed.

With the flare of his golden fist radiance, he produced an earth-shattering force similar to the eruption of a volcano that had been lying dormant for years and years. Everything around him turned into dust under such power.

One after another, the onlooking cultivators outside exclaimed in astonishment. That was the furious attack of a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator!

Xiao Chen sneered. He poured his True Energy aggressively into his hands and pushed both of his palms at the same time. Two golden illusory dragons emerged from his palms along with the incessant roaring of dragons. Two earth-shattering forces interweaved and instantly turned into a large circle of light. The circle of light started extending outward in all directions.

Several heavily-injured but still breathing Core Forming Realm cultivators weren't able to escape in time. While the rest watched in horror, the explosion of the forces killed them without even leaving their skeletons behind. Their bodies dissipated amid the dust and sand that filled the sky.

The gale whizzed nonstop. The onlooking cultivators outside had long gone into shock. The two powers coming from these two could be aptly summed up with the word "terrifying".

Zuoqiu Yang was wearing a cold smirk. Like a mountain standing tall amidst the rubble, he remained motionless. On the other hand, Xiao Chen was thrown backward by quite a few steps before he regained his footing. He couldn't help feeling alarmed. His opponent's cultivation had become stronger.

"Hehe! Do you finally understand the disparity between us? If you kneel and plead with me, I might consider pardoning your life! Hehe!"

It wasn't easy for Zuoqiu Yang to steal this opportunity. This time, he could finally mock Xiao Chen without fear. He felt as if he had finally scrubbed his previous disgrace clean.

Xiao Chen scoffed. "Let's see if you have that capability!" He moved his fingers to cast a spell. Instantly, the Blood Lotus Demon Blade appeared in his hand.

Immediately, a cold wind swept the entire place, bringing with it a thick fog. In the distance, many of whom were injured but not dead saw their blood flowing out of them and converging toward the blade. The radiance of the blade reached for miles and miles. One could even hear faint wailing coming from the blade.

Then, the expression of the cultivators outside changed drastically. "Dear God! What the heck is that?!"

Zuoqiu Yang was no longer anxious as he had been before. He sneered and said, "What's wrong? Don't tell me you think the Zuoqiu family, with our thousand-year history, really wouldn't possess a commendable legendary weapon?"

He recited a spell and a three-sided halberd appeared in his hand. The world instantly changed. Layers upon layers of dark clouds gathered in the sky overhead. One could faintly hear the whistling of devils.

The fully black halberd was about ten feet long. Layers of dark Qi shrouded its body and a ghastly human skull was fixed on its tail.

Everyone outside cried out in alarm.

"Don't tell me that's the number one demonic weapon from the Archaeon Eon, the Spirit-annihilation Halberd."

"Oh God, tell me that it's fake! The Spirit-annihilation Halberd was the weapon of the greatest Devil King in the Archean Eon! It was forged out of the souls of 3,000 Rogue Immortals and 300 true Immortals! How did it end up with the Zuoqiu family?!"

The dark clouds overhead were rolling through the sky. High-pitched howling emerged from the ground as if it had come from the 18th levels of hell. Even Xiao Chen's Blood Lotus Demon Blade was trembling nonstop in his hand. It wasn't the weapon itself that was shaking because of excitement. Rather, its spirit was the one shivering.

If the Blood Lotus Demon Blade was considered the most bloodthirsty object in the world, then the Spirit-annihilation Halberd in Zuoqiu Yang's hand would be the object that was most prone to devouring spirits in the world. It was strong enough to swallow the soul of any cultivator.

However, at this moment, Xiao Chen felt no fear. Rather, he felt a sense of affection from the weapon. For some reason, the demonic weapon in front of him felt very familiar. It was as if the halberd was once his many years ago.

Zuoqiu Yang sneered when he saw Xiao Chen staring at his weapon, looking spellbound. "What's wrong? Did this scare you speechless?" Then, he lunged at Xiao Chen with his halberd.

Cold wind immediately rose against a background of incessant demonic hissing. The cultivators outside cried out in fear. If Zuoqiu Yang's attack truly hit Xiao Chen, it wouldn't just hurt Xiao Chen's physical body but would steal the latter's soul as well.

Xiao Chen seemed like he was at a loss as he watched the halberd lunge at him dazedly. He didn't try to dodge at all. With a whizzing sound, the tip of the halberd pierced his chest.

"Pfft!" Blood sprayed from Xiao Chen's mouth. Even so, he refused to retreat. He lowered his head and quietly stared at the demonic halberd that had pierced his body. He reached out and gently wiped off the blood on the halberd.

The cultivators outside were astonished. What was he doing? Had he gone mad?

Zuoqiu Yang narrowed his eyes. The Spirit-annihilation Halberd was an incredible weapon that possessed the ability to plunge people's mind into disorder. Did this kid fall prey to this ability? He knew this was his chance to eliminate Xiao Chen. He bellowed, "Spirit-devouring and Soul-snatching!" He immediately poured a burst of vital force into the body of the halberd.

Everyone expected to see the halberd claim Xiao Chen's soul but nothing of the sort happened. The halberd seemed to have turned into an ordinary weapon in a flash. Zuoqiu Yang tried again and again to cast his spell, but the halberd remained motionless.

Xiao Chen had also recovered his senses by now. Subconsciously, his back was soaked with cold sweat. What was wrong with him earlier? When the tip of the halberd pierced him, he felt as if he saw many indistinct but dreadful scenes flashing before him: the collapse of the world, the death of Immortals and Devils…

It truly deserved its title as a demonic weapon to possess such an unexpected ability to plunge minds into chaos. A bellow erupted from him as he slammed a palm attack on Zuoqiu Yang. Zuoqiu Yang was caught unaware while he was reciting a spell, having not expected Xiao Chen to suddenly snap out of it. Xiao Chen's palm attack hit him in the pit of the chest and sent him flying while coughing up blood.

Once again, Zuoqiu Yang crashed to the ground. His face had gone pale. What was going on? Why couldn't he use the magic power of the Spirit-annihilation Halberd at all? Many years ago, he had seen with his own eyes how his great-grandfather claim the soul of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with his halberd!

Was his cultivation too low? Impossible. Even if it was a person with low cultivation wielding the Spirit-annihilation Halberd, the weapon shouldn't be acting like an ordinary iron weapon. After pondering this, he once again poured sufficient vital force into the halberd.

"Spirit-annihilation Halberd, move! Suck that person's soul dry!"

"When you rely on an object to improve your strength, you'll eventually realize it's just an illusion!"

Following Xiao Chen's bellow, he raised his blade and lunged at Zuoqiu Yang. The blood-red saber radiance lit up a radius of more than one hundred feet. Zuoqiu Yang propped up his halberd to block the attack. The collision resulted in a loud explosion. Zuoqiu Yang was flung forty to fifty feet away before regaining firm footing. He felt as if both his arms were about to fall off. Even the skin between his thumb and forefinger was bleeding.

"What the heck is going on?! Impossible! Why did the Spirit-annihilation Halberd lose all of its power to protect its owner?!" Zuoqiu Yang exclaimed. It was as if he had seen something terrifying.

Xiao Chen sneered. "Do you think you're worthy of owning a legendary weapon from the Archean Eon?" he yelled as he struck Zuoqiu Yang again.

Time and again, Zuoqiu Yang tried to resist Xiao Chen's attacks but his feet kept bringing him backward. Now, other than the fact the Spirit-annihilation wouldn't break, it was no different from an ordinary weapon.

In the distance, the onlookers were watching with great concentration. Some began discussing the battle. "It's really a fake. How could a legendary weapon from the Archean Eon like that fall into the hands of the Zuoqiu family?"

Right then, tens of silhouettes appeared. These were the best experts of the Zuoqiu family. The leaders were several Elders in the peak of Core Forming Realm cultivation. Seeing that his family members were here, Zuoqiu Yang dared not to remain on the defensive. Ignoring the fact that his weapon was no longer magical, he roared and thrust his halberd at the Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen scoffed. He pointed the saber in his right hand upward and formed a bullet of energy inside his sleeve with his left hand. A stream of air flowed outward to Zuoqiu Yang's underbelly.

The shortsighted Zuoqiu Yang took the hit straight on out of fear of an ambush. Instantly, he felt numb all over. Simultaneously, Xiao Chen pushed the Spirit-annihilation Halberd out of his hand. The weapon went flying out of his grasp.

Like a bolt of lightning, Xiao Chen took the opportunity to attack. He kicked Zuoqiu Yang on the lower jaw and sent him flying. He also used his psychokinesis at the same time and grabbed the Spirit-annihilation Halberd in the air. Immediately, it fell into his hand.

The moment the halberd landed on his hand, the situation immediately changed. The weapon emitted the hissing of a demon and an overwhelming demonic Qi instantly filled the air, making everyone's heart jump in fright.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 209 He“s Not on His Own

The expression of the Elders who had just arrived immediately changed. One of them propped up Zuoqiu Yang and asked in a panicked voice, "How can you allow the Soul-annihilation Halberd to fall into his hands?!"

His anxiousness subconsciously lent an edge to his voice. Zuoqiu Yang had never felt so disgraced in this life. Furious, he flicked his wide sleeves and pushed the Elder away. When he recalled how the Spirit-annihilation Halberd had refused to obey him no matter what he did earlier, he yelled in anger, "It's just a scrap piece of iron! He can have it!"

The Elder sighed. Then, like a bolt of lightning, he turned into a drawn-out light and lunged at Xiao Chen. He wanted to snatch the halberd back.

Xiao Chen was now holding the Soul-annihilation Halberd in his hand. For some reason, the strange feeling he experienced earlier intensified even further at this moment. The halberd also kept trembling in his grip, resulting in the incessant hissing of a demon all around. It struck fear deep into everyone's hearts.

Seeing the Elder aiming for him, Xiao Chen thrust the halberd. Instantly, the world around him changed. The dark clouds hanging low in the sky churned nonstop. Not only were they pitch-black, but they seemed like they were about to collapse on the entire Canglan City.

Instantly, a dark fog erupted from the Soul-annihilation Halberd and shrouded the Elder in it. The Elder was nearly scared out of wits after seeing this. He turned around, wanting to escape. However, he was a step too late. The halberd pierced him through his back.

The halberd didn't stop because of this. Masses of black fog emerged from the weapon, coupled with the sound of violent hissing. In an instant, the Elder's eyes dimmed and he crashed down to the ground. Evidently, his soul had been sucked dry.

The cultivators outside yelped in surprise. "What happened?! Isn't it a fake?!"

The tens of Zuoqiu family's disciples and Elders looked similarly distressed. Zuoqiu Yang, in particular, was experiencing a thousand changes in expression right now. Why? Why could this kid unleash the power of the Spirit-annihilation Halberd, but not him?!

His hatred for Xiao Chen deepened to the point that it was irreversible. He wanted nothing more than to swallow Xiao Chen up whole!

Xiao Chen hadn't expected the demonic halberd to possess such impressive power to instantly kill a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator either. If this weapon fell into the hands of followers of the Devil's Practice, the consequences would be unimaginable.

With the halberd in hand, his chances of successfully defeating the Zuoqiu family improved. He raised his head and laughed heartily. Then, he pointed to Zuoqiu Yang and said, "So you're here to deliver me this treasure! How obedient! I'll be sure to spare your life today!"

Zuoqiu Yang was so mad that he was shaking all over. His fingernail was already cutting into his skin. He swore to kill Xiao Chen no matter what today, even if it meant using weapons to degenerate his body and release his vital soul. He wouldn't even hesitate!

"What are you still in a daze?! Reinforce the sword formation right now and kill this person!"

The tens of Zuoqiu family's elite disciples were unhappy after hearing his command. They had always received instructions from the Elders, but Zuoqiu Yang had always ordered them around just because he was the number one person in their clan. However, their enemy was before their eyes and they needed to work together to defeat him. In an instant, they finished assembling the sword formation.

The sword formation shouldn't be underestimated for it was made out of tens of Core Forming Realm cultivators. Sword radiance rocketed into the sky and then transformed into a rain of swords that befall Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen raised the halberd to resist the attack. The Defensive Barrier that he formed was easily shattered, for the Elders were using their flying swords in the distance to disturb his concentration. For a moment, it seemed that he was at a disadvantage.

Fearful of the halberd in his hand, his opponents dared not to engage him in close combat. All of them attacked him with flying swords and magic treasures from a safe distance. Xiao Chen began to feel strained as time passed. He was panting hard. Having suffered Zuoqiu Yang's attack earlier and hanging on for so long, he felt as if he was slowly running out of True Energy.

Meanwhile, the Zuoqiu side seemed to be boasting of inexhaustible True Energy thanks to their Energy Pills. Their every Sword Qi was fiercer than their last. When it looked like Xiao Chen had exhausted his True Energy, the eyes of the independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness gleamed. He mustn't allow Xiao Chen to die in the Zuoqiu family's hands. He bellowed, "Here I come!"

Zuoqiu Yang inwardly cursed the independent cultivator for being shameless enough to come out now to reap the benefits of the battle. His figure blurred out of view and he reappeared to block the independent cultivator's way. He turned to Xiao Chen and sneered. "So what if you have the Soul-annihilation Halberd? So what if you're strong? You'll always be by your lonesome, while I have the entire Zuoqiu family standing behind me. You want to oppose an entire clan by yourself? That's pure lunacy! Hand the Soul-annihilation Halberd and I'll consider granting you an easy death!"

Xiao Chen was breathless. He knew Zuoqiu Yang was right. When he reawakened thousands of years in the future, he found himself all alone. He didn't even know where his most intimate friend, the one he swore never to part with, had gone. So how could he oppose an entire clan? So what if he wiped out all of them now? There were even more people to come.

It made Xiao Chen feel helpless thinking of this. "Where are you, Master? Where are you...?" He could no longer crush a jade note and summon Ling Yin's prompt help. Now, he truly had to confront the entire world all by himself.

Seeing that his psychological attack was working, Zuoqiu Yang said, "Give up. You alone are no match for our entire clan. You might be strong, but you're too reckless. The nail that sticks out too much is bound to be hammered down!"

Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Chen not to notice his psychological attack. He sneered and retorted, "What right do you, someone who has tasted defeat, have to tell me these things?"

"You dare!" Zuoqiu Yang was livid. He transformed into a lightning bolt and lunged at Xia Chen. He circulated his True Energy in both arms, summoning the whizzing of a strong wind. The strength of his fists was like the violent waves of a raging sea as he attempted to punch Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen lifted the halberd to resist his punches. Unfortunately, his overexertion prevented him from stopping this fearsome attack and he was thrown backward. When it seemed like he couldn't gather his footing in the face of the strong wind, he suddenly felt a hand behind him lightly touching his shoulder. Instantly, he was able to stand firm. Then, a faint voice resounded from behind him. "What makes you think that he's on his own?"

For a moment, Xiao Chen was spellbound by that familiar voice. He wondered if his ears were playing tricks on him. He turned his head and saw a man in a white-and-purple robe. The man had a purplish-golden gourd hanging from his waist. His eyes were red with fury. Who could it be if not a friend whom he hadn't met in a long time, Yi Tong?

Yi Tong was smiling as if he wasn't bothered about the spectacle before him. Chuckling, he said, "Brother Xiao, it's been more than half a year since we last met. How have you been?"

Xiao Chen never imagined that Yi Tong would come here. The joy that he felt was indescribable. He shook his head with a wry smile. "Do I look like I'm doing well to you?"

Yi Tong nodded with a smile before taking a few steps forward. In an emotionless voice, he asked Zuoqiu Yang, "Were you the one who said 'the nail that sticks out too much is bound to be hammered down'?"

Zuoqiu Yang didn't seem to recognize the man speaking to him. He sneered and said, "So what if I am? You're just another fool digging his own grave! We'll just get two corpses, that's all!"

"No, not two."

Before his voice fell, everyone heard a faint voice coming from the horizon. "One leaf blooms, while the other disintegrates into dust; one night blossoms, leaving no dust behind..."

The voice sounded closer before the first word was even spoken. Toward the end of the sentence, a dashing man gently landed on the ground under everyone's watchful eyes.

The man wore feathered clothing so clean that it was without a speck of dust and held a delicate carved feathered fan. The moment his feet touched the ground, the dust scattered on its own.

The onlooking cultivators outside became agitated. "It's None-flower Dust! It's None-flower Dust!" Quite a few female disciples nearly fainted. "Dear God! I saw None-flower Dust, the most beautiful man in the world! Hurry up and hold on to me!"

Yi Tong shook his head with a smile. "Brother None-flower, must you cause such a sensation each time you show up?"

None-flower Dust chuckled and covered half of his face with the feathered fan. "But of course. What's wrong? The red-eyed one, were you envious?"

Xiao Chen's heart stirred. This was None-flower Dust, the one whom inexplicably saved him at the Widespread Wintriness Sect. It turned out that he was acquaintances with Yi Tong. Regardless, there was hope for Gui Xian now.

Zuoqiu Yang's face had long turned pale. He didn't know Yi Tong, but he recognized the mysterious None-flower Dust who provoked awe and fear in everyone. He said solemnly, "Will you make an enemy out of my family as well, None-flower Dust?"

None-flower Dust gave him a fleeting glance and smiled. "Zuoqiu family? Do you think your family is worth being called my enemy?" Toward the tail of his sentence, he shot an icy glare at the nearby independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness. "I remember letting you off once. What's wrong? Have you recovered so soon?"

The independent cultivator from the Northern Wilderness was so terrified that he was trembling. Without another word, he hastily cast a spell and transformed into a sword radiance. Then, off he disappeared into the horizon.

The other Zuoqiu family's disciples were ashen-faced. None-flower Dust walked up to Xiao Chen and smiled at him. "Have you forgotten me already?"

Xiao Chen didn't expect such words from him. He smiled and replied, "I'm indebted to you for saving my life the last time, Brother None-flower. I apologize for not being able to express my thanks for you then."

None-flower Dust raised his head and laughed heartily. "Then you can treat me to some wine next time. We'll bring the red-eyed one with us too."

Yi Tong shook his head, smiling. Xiao Chen was stunned, having not expected him to be a wine lover who loved solving issues over drinks like Yi Tong. He said, "No problem!"

None-flower Dust glanced at the Spirit-annihilation Halberd in his hand and sighed. "This poor thing has finally found its owner after so many years."

While the three conversed, they didn't even spare the large group of enemies before them a single glance.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 210 Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon

Yi Tong coughed once to interrupt None-flower Dust's conversation. He smiled and said, "Forget it. Since Young Master Xiao will be treating, let's just think of where we'll go drinking after this."

Zuoqiu Yang watched them chat without paying him, the genius of the Zuoqiu family and the pro-disciple of the Divine Mist Sect Leader, any mind. He gripped his fists so tightly that his bones were creaking. He said solemnly, "Have you guys chatted enough?"

None-flower Dust glared at him. "Children shouldn't interrupt when adults are talking!"

"You!" Zuoqiu Yang was livid. He raised his hand. "Strike!"

However, even after he yelled, he heard no movement from the tens of elite disciples behind him. Sensing something was wrong, he whipped around and saw them collapsed in pools of blood with their heads severed.

Right then, he felt like he had seen doomsday for his family. The disciples and Elders of the family standing in the distance went pale as well.

Simultaneously, twelve silhouettes landed behind None-flower Dust and said in unison, "Master, the mission is complete!"

These twelve people were dressed in wine-colored, form-fitting clothing. Under their collarbone was the mark of three plum blossoms. They were all young beauties, with all of them possessing looks that could topple nations. The leader, however, had her face covered with a handkerchief. One couldn't see her true appearance.

Xiao Chen was frightened himself. His Divine Sense might surpass that of ordinary people, but he didn't notice the arrival of these twelve women or the instantaneous murder of tens of Core Forming Realm cultivators. He felt a chill run down his back.

The onlooking cultivators were dumbstruck to see the twelve women who had shown up out of nowhere.

"Could these women be from the assassination organization, 'Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon', from West Moon State?"

"Impossible! Just a while ago, rumors had it that None-flower Dust killed the Crown Prince of West Moon State. Could the rumors be true? Did he really take these women out of the state?"

Outside, it was a clamor of voices as people engaged in heated discussions.

Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon was an assassination organization that the West Moon State, a state in the north of the Middle Continent, carefully nurtured. Their sole reason for existence was to kill!

They would target anyone from a famed chief to an inconspicuous passerby. They had no reason to kill. If they really had to offer one, then there was only one: to execute orders!

These women were like the shadow in the night. No one knew the extent of their cultivation, only that their targets would all invariably suffer the same fate: death.

None-flower Dust waved his hand. "Sigh. You've been following me for several thousand miles. I told you, I'm not your master. I just want to be a pretty boy who quietly saves the world."

The twelve women said in unison, "We dare not!"

None-flower Dust shook his head helplessly. He pointed to Xiao Chen and said, "Look! He's your true master! Quick, greet him."

The women exchanged glances before bowing to Xiao Chen in unison. "Nice to meet you, Master!"

"What, what the heck is going on?"

Xiao Chen was dumbstruck to see the women making deep bows to him. He hastily raised his head and said, "Please get up!"

The women seemed to not hear him. They continued to crouch down and cup their fist in one hand. Xiao Chen walked over to them, wanting to lift the leader up. However, the leader seemed to have frozen in place and refused to get up.

"Hey, ladies. What are you doing? Hurry up and get up. I'm not your master. Get up, won't you? So many people are watching..."

Yi Tong sighed quietly and joined Xiao Chen's side. He whispered, "You must say 'You may dispense with the curtseying and rise'."

Confused, Xiao Chen muttered, "You may dispense with the curtseying and rise?" To his surprise, the women said in unison, "Thank you, Master!" Only then did they stand up.

Xiao Chen felt momentarily disoriented. Seeing this, one of the women stepped forward and supported his arm. "Master, are you injured? Please allow me to transfer energy to you and help you heal."

While she was speaking, a sword radiance carrying a ferocious aura abruptly lunged at him. Before Xiao Chen could recover his senses, the women had turned into twelve shadows to try and stop the ambusher.

Xiao Chen concentrated his senses. The ambusher was likely a Nascent Soul cultivator. He yelled, "Come back, all of you!"

The leader replied, "It's our duty to protect our Master!"

The three women bringing up the rear went close to Xiao Chen, surrounding him left, right, and front. They wielded a curved blade as they protected him.

"It's dangerous here. Please retreat at once, Master!"

For a moment, Xiao Chen was disoriented. How could a tall, upright man like him hide behind a group of women? These women were powerful, but they were no match for the fierce Nascent Soul Realm cultivator coming his way. Just as he was about to step forward, Yi Tong stopped him. "Rest assured that they'll be fine. Your injuries are quite severe. You're better off circulating your energy and catching your breath for now. Whoever's coming is surely no ordinary character."

Xiao Chen didn't protest. Yi Tong was right. He didn't know what strong enemies he would be facing later. His priority now was recovering as soon as possible. Having thought this through, he settled down on the ground.

Seeing this, two of the women beside him stood guard. The other sat down cross-legged behind him, wanting to transfer energy to him. Xiao Chen said, "I'm not heavily injured. Please don't waste your True Energy on me."

"Master, your injuries are severe. Please don't speak and allow me to transfer energy to you and aid your recovery."

The woman immediately cast a Plum Blossom Seal and pressed it on his back. Instantly, a steady flow of True Energy poured into his body.

Xiao Chen felt a refreshing sensation circulating all over his body as his severely deficient vital force speedily recover. The wound that Spirit-annihilation Halberd made on his chest was also beginning to hurt less as it healed at a speed observable by the naked eye.

On the other side, the remaining nine women were all gripping a curved blade in their hand. Like a shadow, no one could understand them. Even though the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had higher cultivation, the seamless collaboration of the women made it difficult for him to win.

Moreover, there were Yi Tong and None-flower Dust—whose cultivations were unknown—watching on the sidelines like tigers. The Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was an independent cultivator from the North Sea. His nickname was the Northern Underworlder. He was arguably a famed individual in the Middle Continent, but the more he fought now, the more he lost his confidence.

On the one hand, he was casting one seal after another and performing all sorts of magic powers. On the other hand, he was retreating while yelling, "Cang He, Qing Xu, Mo Changkong, aren't you guys coming out?!"

By then, Xiao Chen had finally finished circulating his energy. His eyes glinted as he raised the Spirit-annihilation Halberd in his hand. Then, like a bolt of lightning, he lunged at the Northern Underworlder.

Holding the halberd in hand, he felt an overwhelming sense of heroicness. So what if his enemy was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? Even if it was an Immortal King from the heaven's realm descending here, at this moment he had the absolute courage to fight him!

Everyone could sense the aura of a powerful cultivator from him, one that disdained the world. They couldn't help gasping. Upon his abrupt attack, even the Northern Underworlder was caught off guard by his majestic aura. The latter instinctively launched a palm attack at Xiao Chen.

His attack was so fierce that it was like the collapse of Mount Tai. However, Xiao Chen's heroic spirit was skyrocketing and he felt no fear whatsoever. He thrust his halberd at the Northern Underworlder as if he was cutting through the waves.

The Northern Underworlder was shocked. How could a Core Forming Realm cultivator's power be this terrifying? He hastily recited a spell to transform into a swift radiance and fled.

Xiao Chen's halberd ended up piercing the air instead. Naturally, he didn't try and pursue the Northern Underworlder. He stabbed the Spirit-annihilation Halberd to the ground and more than ten cracks immediately appeared on the ground. He was putting on full display his powerful aura that disdained the world.

"Today, I swear that I'll hunt anyone who dares to stop me to the end of the world!"

The moment the words left his mouth, the ones left trembling weren't just the onlooking cultivators outside. Even the countless cultivators lying in ambush somewhere began to retreat. They would rather give up the pills that the Zuoqiu family promised them than to bring trouble upon themselves.

Right then, an aged voice came from the horizon. "Hehe! You sure know how to blow your own horn! We old things are still around. It's not the place of the young ones to misbehave!"

Before the voice fell, three figures appeared out of thin air in the sky. One held a horsetail whisk, one held a peach-shaped wooden staff, and one rested his feet on an Immortal's Sword. Their sleeves billowed in the air, making them look like Immortals who had descended to the Human World. Underneath, the cultivators were all looking up at them.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 211 The Frightening Existence in the Zuoqiu Family

"Oh my God! Is it really them?"

Startled sounds came from the cultivators underneath nonstop. The three men hovering high in the clouds were the ones that the Northern Underworlder called for earlier: Cang He, Qing Xu, Mo Changkong.

They had entered the Nascent Soul Realm years ago and had spent the past hundred years contemplating the nature of life and death. They had basically never stepped outside during that time, but they were household names in the Middle Continent.

"Don't tell me that they're now in the mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm. How did Zuoqiu family's promise of a single Nirvana Pill attract them here?"

The crowd was agitated, having never imagined that the commotion today would attract such impressive people. They were in for a good show.

Xiao Chen's heart dropped. There were truly many experts hiding within the Middle Continent. He addressed the men in the sky and said, "Seniors, I don't wish to make you my enemies! Please leave this place immediately!"

The old man holding a horsetail whisk sneered. "Presumptuous!" he yelled and swiped his horsetail whisk downward. Instantly, countless buildings collapsed as if they were hit by immense pressure and disintegrated into dust.

Seeing this, the twelve women cried in unison, "Be careful, Master!" They soared into the sky and formed a Barrier in an instant. But how could they block the attack of a mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? The Barrier instantly shattered and the women fell to the ground with the force of a falling meteorite.

Dust flew everywhere. The onlooking cultivators outside had fled far away, but they were able to witness this scene clearly. Even the teamwork of the twelve women of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon was too weak to resist a single swipe of the old man's horsetail whisk. The strength of a mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was terrifying as expected.

Xiao Chen helped the woman closest to him to get back on her feet. "How are you doing?"

The woman suffered only light injuries. She replied, "Master, forgive me for failing to protect you!"

Xiao Chen flicked his sleeve and glared at the men in the clouds. "Since you refused to listen to my advice, announce your name!"

The old man holding a horsetail whisk sneered. "Qing Xu!" While speaking, he and his two companions turned into three sword radiance and landed on the ground.

"You're really acting as if the older generation is six feet under. Did you youngsters think you can overturn the Violet Manor just because you're a bit capable?"

His overbearing force was evident in his voice, so much so that even the cultivators several thousand feet away could feel a great pressure on them. In recent years, those from the older generations rarely made an appearance in the wild. It had indeed afforded the young ones more courage.

Xiao Chen didn't seem scared even in the face of such a strong power. He said icily, "Older generation? You dare call yourself someone from the older generation when you're just 300 years old?"

Qing Xu narrowed his eyes. "Oh? So you're the rumored Xiao Chen? The younger generations will surpass us in time, indeed."

Cang He said emotionlessly, "Old Qing Xu, why bother wasting your breath on these youngsters? Just kill him and collect the Nirvana Pill."

Yi Tong chuckled. "These babies just won't stop mentioning about the younger generation. I wonder if they're not afraid of biting their tongue."

"Is that so?!" Qing Xu's eyes flashed with a cold glint. Suddenly, he swiped his horsetail whisk. Yi Tong neither dodged nor evaded it. He slashed the air with his finger and countless flying flowers unfolded, blocking the strength of the whisk.

Qing Xu narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "Not bad. Even though you're young, you're already a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator."

Yi Tong raised his head and laughed heartily. "There are countless ways to achieve the same outcome in this world. I'm not a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, but I suppose I'm more than good enough to handle babies like you."

"Then you're free to try me!" Qing Xu bellowed, attacking as swift as lightning.

On the other side, Cang He whose hand was holding a wooden staff blurred out of view as he lunged at None-flower Dust. None-flower Dust smiled and gave his fan a slight wave. Immediately, two doppelgangers appeared and started fighting Cang He. Even though they were doppelgangers, they were no weaker than the real thing.

The cultivators watching in the distance yelped in surprise. "His doppelganger technique is as extraordinary as rumored!"

The final one, Mo Changkong who held an Immortal's Sword, was delighting in the fact that he had gotten what appeared to be the weakest link. He controlled his flying sword to make a straight stab at Xiao Chen.

"Watch out, Master!"

The twelve women blurred out of view and flew like the wind to block the attack. Unfortunately, the power of the sword sent them flying. Xiao Chen leaped into the sky and said icily, "Despite being seniors, you don't serve as role models and choose to collude with a bunch of wicked fellows. I'll end your generation today!" He thrust his halberd. Instantly, the hissing of devils reverberated through the sky and dark clouds came rolling.

The cultivators in the distance were all swept up in excitement. On the one hand were cultivators of the older generation coming out of seclusion after a hundred years. On the other hand were three up-and-coming youngsters who dared to meet them in a fight! The Violet Manor who had been steeping in silence for a hundred years would finally experience unrest today.

Many raised their head and looked east. They saw dark clouds taking over the horizon, and yet there was no sign of rain. Inexplicably, they began to feel fear.

Oddly, the dark clouds had enveloped the entire Zuoqiu estate the whole day. It didn't seem to be the work of the Spirit-annihilation Halberd in Xiao Chen's hand.

Mo Changkong couldn't help feeling stunned when he saw Xiao Chen taking the initiative to strike. This youngster obviously had the weakest cultivation of them all, so why did his aura seem to be the strongest? He narrowed his eyes when he spotted the Spirit-annihilation Halberd in Xiao Chen's hand. Knowing that such an incredible devilish weapon was around, he dared not lower his guard. He retreated while simultaneously aiming a palm attack at his opponent.

The palm strength instantly turned into a large golden palm-shaped seal. The seal was strong enough to shatter space itself. When the palm slammed down, the earth quaked and everything nearby instantly turned into dust. The power residue even caused the collapse of several faraway tall buildings. Some unlucky cultivators who wanted a front seat to the battle were sent flying with blood bleeding from their seven apertures.

Dust flew everywhere. No sound could be heard from the ground. In the distance, the twelve women cried in unison, "Master!"

However, no reply came even after a long time had passed. Even the faraway onlookers were watching in astonishment. "Strong as he is, he ultimately falls in the hands of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator... Alas..."

Mo Changkong sneered. "So what if you're strong? In the end, you're still a Core Forming Realm cultivator! In front of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, you'll only face one outcome: the extinguishment of your body and soul!"

"Hehe!"

Right then, sarcastic laughter came from the midst of smoke and dust in the sky. Mo Changkong's expression changed drastically. "What?!"

"The rule of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator swatting a Core Forming Realm cultivator to death with a single palm attack doesn't work for a protagonist like me! Go to hell!"

Everyone watched as a light soared from the ground. With his Phoenix's Wings on his back, he rocketed into the sky and split the sea of clouds like he was being reborn in nirvana. He thrust his halberd, stabbing Mo Changkong with it.

"What?!" Mo Changkong had seen with his own eyes how his palm attack struck Xiao Chen to the ground. How could he be completely intact now? This was impossible! While he was still spellbound, he felt the halberd pierce his abdomen.

Fortunately for him, he had acquired profound cultivation over the years. He hastily retreated and flew away. He pointed to Xiao Chen and said, "Impossible! I saw you die with my own eyes! How could you..."

Toward the end of his sentence, he began to sound like he was talking to himself. In the end, he looked at Xiao Chen in fright and muttered, "Could it be... that you're..."

"Hehe! Keep that knowledge to yourself..."

The faraway cultivators had no idea what had just happened. Some of them had indeed seen Xiao Chen taking the hit, so no one understood why he appeared unscathed now.

Xiao Chen shifted his gaze to the twelve women on the ground. "This man is injured. Help me hold him off while I go and save my friend!" He then turned into a bolt of lightning and flew in the direction of the Zuoqiu estate.

When he had flown about 2 to 2.5 kilometers, he could faintly feel the fluctuation of an uncommon aura coming from underground. Before he could react, an overbearing force knocked into him. This force was both ferocious and fast. Even with True Qi for protection, the force still sent him flying while spitting out blood.

Back on the ground, the twelve women made a beeline for him and helped him to his feet. "Master, are you injured?"

Xiao Chen wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth while shaking his head. "I'm fine." He looked up and eastward at his previous location. What was that formidable force earlier? That terrifying aura, too. That was far beyond the Nascent Soul Realm. Could it be the Nirvana Realm? Could there be such a terrifying existence in the Zuoqiu family...?

None-flower Dust and Yi Tong stopped fighting right then, both sensing that faint but dreadful aura in a split second. Qing Xu and the other two had also retreated far, far away. They heightened their senses and raised their guard.

Gradually, this aura became stronger until everyone could tell that it came from under the Zuoqiu estate. Under the pressure of such a terrifying aura, many cultivators turned pale. They were so frightened that they began to tremble.

"It's been a thousand years; did I finally find the one that I've been looking for...?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 212 Spirit Possession

The hollow sound reverberated throughout the Zuoqiu family estate. Overhead, dark clouds churned violently. Even the family's disciples had gone pale from fright, looking as if doomsday was upon them.

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. His heart was beating wildly against his chest. It was his first time feeling such deep unease. That aura seemed to be directed at him. It was here for him!

The aura shrouded the entire Canglan City almost instantly. The cultivators who had been watching the battle from afar had a bad premonition. They wanted to flee, but it was as if there was a mysterious force nailing their feet to the ground, immobilizing them.

Qing Xu and the rest were similarly stressed. Cultivators at their level had very little to fear in this world, but this aura made them too afraid to even move.

"Who are you, Senior?" Qing Xu asked cautiously.

The voice once again resounded. "Don't be nervous, my three young friends. I'm Zuoqiu Qitian. Since you're here to help my family defeat our enemies today, I won't hurt you."

Some Zuoqiu family's disciples sighed in relief after hearing this while others looked confused. However, their responses were similar in that no one dared to speak.

Suddenly, a black fog rose from the Zuoqiu family estate. Nearly everyone could sense the unabashedly terrifying force hidden within the black fog. Many dared not even to breathe or blink. They feared that when they reopen their eyes, they would already be dead.

The black fog rapidly flew toward the front courtyard that Xiao Chen and the rest were in and arrived in a flash. The fog dissipated, revealing an old man hovering in the sky. He was Zuoqiu Ming, the one Xiao Chen had met several days ago. This man's aura was far stronger than when Xiao Chen had first met him.

Yi Tong walked up to him and whispered, "This isn't Zuoqiu Ming but the ancestor of the family, Zuoqiu Qitian. A thousand years ago, he destroyed his physical body and preserved his vital soul. He uses every successive Family Head as human furnaces. It looks like he has awakened completely today."

The Zuoqiu family's disciples on the ground had begun panicking. The person hovering in the sky was obviously their Family Head, but why did he look so scary now?

Zuoqiu Ping and the rest also flew over by then. With them was an old man whose sleeves were embroidered with four types of herbs. This must be the family's Level Four Medicine King, Zuoqiu Que.

Xiao Chen's heart sank. Earlier, he had been wondering why these people weren't showing up. It turned out that they were busy awakening Zuoqiu Qitian. Zuoqiu Qitian was in the Nirvana Realm. Even with Yi Tong and None-flower Dust today, he was absolutely no match for this man.

Zuoqiu Qitian's stare was as piercing as a bolt of lightning. He instantly found Xiao Chen in the crowd and nodded at him. "You must be the one. Not bad. It's been a thousand years. The physical body that my children have found for me is perfect."

Xiao Chen felt a chill down his spine. He seemed to have understood what was going on. Had they lured him here to snatch his body?

Zuoqiu Ping immediately walked down to the ground and saluted upward. "Great Ancestor, please don't extinguish this person's soul."

Zuoqiu Qitian made a subtle nod. "But of course. Since this child will be helping me reborn, I'll surely treat his soul with care and make sure he reincarnates." He turned to look at Xiao Chen and slowly said, "Youngster, do you have any unfilled dreams in this life?"

Xiao Chen sneered on the inside. Was this old man muddle-headed from sleep or did he just look down on him? Did this old man believe that he had already willingly given up on his physical body?

When there was no reply from him, Zuoqiu Qitian nodded. "I understand. Then let us begin." Once he finished his sentence, he reached for Xiao Chen with his massive hand. Instantly, a giant golden palm materialized in the air.

Unleashing his Immortal-overriding Steps, Xiao Chen retreated more than one hundred feet away. Zuoqiu Qitian narrowed his eyes and asked coolly, "What are you doing?"

Xiao Chen was dumbfounded. "What am I doing? One wants my physical body, the other my soul. Have any of you asked for my opinion?"

Zuoqiu Qitian's gaze turned ice-cold. "Kid, don't disrespect me. Haven't you come here willingly?"

"Willingly? In your dreams! Who do you think you are?"

"Impudent! Since you're going back on your word at the last minute, don't blame me for this!" Zuoqiu Qitian bellowed, dropping his courteous manner. With a flick of his wide sleeves, a boundless and tremendous force came surging at Xiao Chen.

The unparalleled force slammed onto him like a tall and violent wave. The twelve ladies immediately protected him. None-flower Dust and Yi Tong also used their magical power to raise their Barriers, but their efforts were in vain in the face of Zuoqiu Qitian's power. They were all sent flying.

On the ground, Yi Tong said with difficulty, "We can't keep this up. His cultivation is too high. We must run!"

"What about Senior Guixian?"

None-flower Dust replied, "Rest assured. That old man won't die. If we don't leave now, we'll all die here. Come over immediately! I'll activate a teleportation formation!"

Xiao Chen stopped putting up resistance after hearing that. Never mind saving Guixian, he might not even be able to protect himself when there was a Nirvana Realm cultivator around.

The twelve ladies immediately joined their group. None-flower Dust swiftly moved his fingers to cast a spell and lay down a Five Phases Decampment Formation that enveloped all of his companions.

"Escape!" Following his command, all of them vanished into thin air.

In the sky, Zuoqiu Qitian scoffed. He yelled, "Formless World!" Instantly, an overwhelming vital force enveloped the entire Canglan City.

"F*ck, this old man can summon the Formless World!"

None-flower Dust and the rest reappeared in the spot where they had vanished from just moments ago.

The so-called Formless World was a temporary world that a powerful cultivator produced via his spirit energy. It was a space that was completely separate from the real world.

Unlike enchantments, the sole ruler of this world was its creator. Those inside the world wouldn't be able to leave and those outsides wouldn't be able to enter. Moreover, everyone's magical power would be temporarily restricted. Only cultivators more powerful than the creator would be able to break the Formless World from the outside.

Xiao Chen and the others couldn't use their magical powers at all at this moment, making them no different from ordinary humans. Zuoqiu Qitian said icily, "The Annihilation Times are upon us. Devil Lords from all over the world are on the move. I need to borrow your body to enter the Grand Completion Realm and fight this war. Without me, the Human World will once again plunge into hell. For the sake of the living, won't you make even a little sacrifice?"

Xiao Chen tried his best to restrain himself but he was so mad at the old man that he was gnashing his teeth. This old man was speaking so righteously all so he could steal his body without guilt.

"Old thing! Even if the world is about to be destroyed, it's my duty to save it, not someone who has died a thousand years ago like you!"

"Humph! I was planning to preserve your soul with my vital force, but since you're so misguided, don't blame me for what I'll do!"

Zuoqiu Qitian clawed at the air and Xiao Chen felt as if he was experiencing a great suction force. His body flew toward Zuoqiu Qitian uncontrollably.

"Brother Xiao!" Yi Tong and others widened their eyes. However, there was nothing they could do with their magical powers restrained.

Slowly, Xiao Chen floated toward Zuoqiu Qitian. Zuoqiu Qitian made several successive jabs at Xiao Chen with his finger and then began casting a spell.

"Arghhh..."

Xiao Chen's entire face was being warped up as he experienced the sensation of having his soul forcefully sucked out of him.

Underneath, all the Zuoqiu family's disciples were frightened out of their wits. Even the cultivators outside were terrified. Right then, several figures appeared on the horizon. Murong Xian'er, Qin Shaoyang, and the rest had arrived.

"Brother Xiao Chen!" Murong Xian'er cried. She tore away from Qin Shaoyang's hold and rushed toward the Zuoqiu family estate. However, she found herself being blocked by an intangible barrier at the edge of the estate.

"Xian'er…"

Moments ago, Xiao Chen was beginning to slip out of consciousness. But when he heard her voice, he tried his best to reach out for her. However, Zuoqiu Qitian's spell once again elicited a sharp cry from him.

"No!" Tears were raining down Murong Xian'er's face as she slammed her fists on the barrier of the Formless World in vain.

Zuoqiu Qitian's heart jumped in surprise. "I'm almost done destroying this child's soul, so why did he suddenly wake up now? Is it because of that little girl?"

Over on the ground, Yi Tong's breathing was quickening. He whispered to himself, "Elder Brother, I'm sorry. Please let me borrow your power."

He took down the purplish-gold gourd hanging from his waist and threw it into the air. The purplish-gold gourd started getting larger. Zuoqiu Qitian narrowed his eyes and cast a burst of force at Yi Tong.

"Puff!" The force slammed onto Yi Tong and sent him flying while coughing up blood. The purplish-gold gourd also fell to the ground.

"Humph, just a small demon from the Demon World! Seeing as this child is sacrificing himself today, I'll let you off. If you dare show up in the Violet Manor again, I promise you I'd destroy your body and soul!"

None-flower Dust immediately propped Yi Tong up. "Are you alright?"

Yi Tong shook his head. "I'm fine. We must stop him. Brother Xiao is someone Elder Brother exchanged his life for! He can't die like this!"

Suddenly, the entire Formless World began shaking violently. Alarmed, Zuoqiu Qitian immediately looked outside.

"Brother Xiao Chen, even if it means depleting my spirit energy again, I swear I won't let you die a second time! Argh!"

Murong Xian'er hovered in the sky with white radiance shooting out of her body. Overhead, the image of the Three Emperors materialized.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 213 Bai Susu Shows Up

Instantly, formidable spirit energy enveloped the world and easily dissipated the dark clouds hanging over the Zuoqiu family estate. The only part of the skies still filled with dark clouds was the eastern horizon.

Right then, the entire estate was shaking. The disciples of the family were pale in the face. Had the Formless World that their Great Ancestor created been shattered?

Zuoqiu Qitian couldn't help lamenting to himself, "Such strong spirit energy." He flicked his wide sleeves in the direction of the sky and countless True Energy sprang forth, reinforcing his Formless World. Only then did the shaking subsided.

"Do you think a little girl like you can shatter my Formless World? Dream on!"

Murong Xian'er's face was wet with tears. She ignored him and continued to cast her spells. The white radiance shooting out of her body became even brighter as they struck the Barrier of the Formless World over and over.

"Brother Xiao Chen… If I still remember you in my next life… Next life…"

The impact worsened with every hit, so much so that the Formless World began shaking again. It was showing signs of being shattered. Murong Xian'er's face was as pale as paper as she hung suspended in the sky. The spirit energy inside her transformed into a white radiance that shot out of her, making her look like a fairy who was about to perish.

Xiao Chen was slipping out of consciousness and yet his mind was clearer than ever. What was this sense of deja vu? Fragments of a scene repeatedly flitted across his mind. He yelled, "Don't, Xian'er!"

All that screaming was for naught. He was losing more control of his body but his mind was turning sharper. Right now, he finally recovered some of his long-lost memories.

"Xian'er, I'm so sorry. I finally remember you. You're the Spirit of the Three Emperors Grand Formation…"

The so-called Formation Spirit was born out of the spirit energy inside a formation. The spirit would reawake every millennium and return to the formation after exhausting all of its spirit energy, awaiting the next awakening. Whatever the spirit experienced would also be forever lost.

Murong Xian'er was the Spirit of the Three Emperors Grand Formation of the Archean Eon. It was not strange that she had appeared a thousand years ago. Now that she had exhausted her spirit energy, her next appearance would only be a millennium later.

Xiao Chen felt like he had remembered many memories from a long time ago at this moment, memories that went as far as back as thousands of years ago. For example, the first time Xian'er awakened, the first person she saw was him.

"There lives a deity atop the faraway Mount Gushe, whose flesh and skin are like ice and snow. He is pure and delicate like a virgin. She eats not the five grains... Why don't you call yourself Murong Xian'er?"

"Murong Xian'er? Hehe! Let's use it then. I like this name."

It felt like everything had returned to the start of the reincarnation. Xiao Chen was now pale in the face. "Silly Xian'er, you exhausted your spirit energy for me back then. How can I let you do it again this time…"

Zuoqiu Qitian's heart jumped with fright. "Oh no! Why is this kid's soul getting stronger? I'm losing control over it!"

"Ugh!" Everyone heard a drawn-out whistle reverberating. In the instant, an incomparably powerful soul force erupted from within Xiao Chen. It was as if he possessed the power of the gods and devils of the Archean Eon.

"What?!"

Before Zuoqiu Qitian could recover his senses, the formidable soul force slammed into him and sent him flying. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he nearly suffered countercharge.

The Zuoqiu family's disciples on the ground and the countless cultivators outside were dumbfounded. What the hell was going on?

Xiao Chen's soul force eruption was only momentary and he was still unable to utilize his True Energy at this moment. He sneered. "Do you think you'll be able to snatch my body just because you want to…?"

Zuoqiu Qitian looked overwhelmed with shock. "Impossible! Could you be?!" A fierce glint flitted across his pupils. "Even if you possess the blood of the gods and devils of the Archean Eon, I refuse to return empty-handed today!" Then, he abruptly clawed at Xiao Chen.

Right then, Xiao Chen was rapidly falling. Yi Tong's heart leaped when he saw his chance. He yelled, "The Domain of Gods and Devils!" As if he had broken the shackles of the Formless World, he instantly exchanged spots with Xiao Chen.

"I've made an opening in the domain! Take him and leave! Now!"

None-flower Dust caught hold of Xiao Chen, made a beeline for the opening without another word, and ran out of it. This infuriated Zuoqiu Qitian immensely and he struck Yi Tong with his palm in retaliation.

"How dare you ruin my plans! I'll destroy the body and soul of you little demons today!"

No one could survive a Nirvana Realm cultivator's palm attack. Xiao Chen's eyes widened. "Brother Yi!"

Yi Tong was surprisingly smiling in the face of such a deadly attack. "I can… finally die, Elder Brother…"

However, the moment he closed his eyes, an incredibly powerful aura filled the air around them. Be it cultivators outside the Formless World or those inside, everyone could feel this aura. This was an incomparable Demon Qi. The same thought occurred to everyone, "Such strong Demon Qi!"

Silence fell over the place. Everyone remained very still. Zuoqiu Qitian's palm attack also frozen in mid-air. It was as if time itself was paralyzed at this moment.

"Tread… Tread… Tread…"

The only sound reverberating throughout the place was the sound of a woman's footsteps. Every time the footsteps resounded, countless cracks would emerge in the Barrier of the Formless World. When the seventh step resounded, the entire Formless World abruptly collapsed.

Everyone could finally move freely again. Then, they heard the woman's indifferent voice ringing in their ears.

"Were you the one who wanted to destroy his body and soul earlier?"

Yi Tong's eyes flew open when he heard this familiar voice. He didn't have to turn around to know who it was. He yelled, "Sister Bai!"

A peerless beauty in the prime of her youth had arrived unannounced. In her white dress, she looked like a true fairy even without a smear of makeup or drawn eyebrows.

She was none other than Bai Susu.

"I asked you a question. Were you the one who wanted to destroy his body and soul earlier?"

Right then, Zuoqiu Qitian felt immense pressure on him. Just how strong was this woman's cultivation that her aura alone was enough to shatter his Formless World? He smiled icily and said, "So it's the Sage Fairy from the Spirit Silence Room."

"What?! She's from the Spirit Silence Room?! How can someone from the Spirit Silence Room roam the Human World?!"

Outside, shocked cries were ringing nonstop. Murong Xian'er swiftly ran over to Xiao Chen and sobbed as she hugged him. Xiao Chen gently caressed her hair before turning to look at Bai Susu. He never imagined her power to be this terrifying.

By now, Yi Tong had fallen to the ground. Bai Susu glanced at him and said placidly, "When we get home, prepare to be punished for your recklessness." Then, she turned to look at Zuoqiu Qitian. "If you don't have any more business with us, I'll be leaving with them."

"Wait!"

Xiao Chen and Zuoqiu Qitian yelled at the same time. Bai Susu looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Young Master Xiao, do you still have business here?"

"They kidnapped my friend."

Bai Susu nodded and turned toward Zuoqiu Qitian. She said indifferently, "Let his friend go."

Cold sweat was forming on Zuoqiu Qitian's back. He landed on the ground and said with a smile, "Of course. But this child must remain here today." He pointed to Xiao Chen.

"I'm sure you know that the Annihilation Times are upon us. If humankind lacks powerful men, how could we survive this calamity? This child's physical body happens to be a match for me. Even though this is a little unfair to the child, this is all for the sake of humanity."

"No." Bai Susu's answer to the barrage of words was concise.

Zuoqiu Qitian's stare turned icy. "What? Bai Susu, will you really interfere in the affairs of the Human World? I'm…"

He finally stopped before finishing his sentence. Then, he began floating in the air as if an intangible large hand had caught hold of his throat.

Everyone stopped breathing. This was a Nirvana Realm cultivator and yet he was being hoisted up by the throat.

"Did you really think that I won't dare to kill you just because your family is one of the Guardians?!"

It was as if Bai Susu had transformed into a different person entirely. Her eyes were full of murderous intent. Everyone gasped. Zuoqiu family's disciples, in particular, were long frightened out of their wits.

Yi Tong's expression changed. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Keep calm, Sister Bai! You mustn't be reckless! He's not worth it!"

"Humph!" Bai Susu scoffed and threw Zuoqiu Qitian to the ground.

"Hehe! You don't dare, do you?" Zuoqiu Qitian sneered. Despite being on the brink of death earlier, he remained fearless because he knew he had someone backing him up. He smiled icily and said, "Do you think I'll be afraid of you? If you kill me, there's no place in the Six Realms that will shelter you! You'll be banished to the Reversion to Ruins Realm! Hehe!"

Ignoring him, Bai Susu glared at a puff of cloud hanging in the eastern horizon and said solemnly, "You've been hiding in the cloud for a long time; aren't you going to show yourself?"

"Oh? Did you discover me a long time ago? I was thinking of showing up in the next round, you know!"

From the distant cloud came a male voice that carried a hint of banter. Then, a blood radiance suddenly arrived in front of them and transformed into a red-haired, red-eyed, and red-clothed man.

"She doesn't dare to kill you, but I do. Not only am I going to kill you, but I'm also going to kill every last member of your Zuoqiu family. Hahaha! Are you scared now? Scared, aren't you? Hahaha!" The red-clothed man who had appeared out of nowhere started laughing at Zuoqiu Qitian.

"Idiot," Bai Susu scolded.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 214 Princess Raksasa

Everyone exchanged looks. Who was this idiotic-looking man? However, they couldn't deny the fact that this was a terribly powerful man.

Cold sweat slid down Zuoqiu Qitian's back without an end. He cursed the fact that he failed to snatch Xiao Chen's body; otherwise, he would have the strength of the Apotheosis Realm by now and wouldn't be forced into such a passive position. He asked solemnly, "Who are you?"

The red-clothed man stopped laughing. He coughed once, clearing his throat before replying, "Listen well. I'm…"

Bai Susu finished his sentence for him, saying, "The Little Demon King of the Bloodied Fiend Sect a thousand years ago, whose body was destroyed by the then Leader of the Thousand Feathers Sect, Ye Yuexuan. He escaped with his vital soul and regained his body after recuperating for a thousand years. People call him the Bloodied Mad Swordsman..."

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman jumped in anger. Pointing to her, he scolded, "Hey! Don't you know I had to wait a thousand years before I could show my face again? Bai Susu, can you stop stealing my lines? Plus! Even if you're stealing my lines, can you stop being so specific? You're making me lose all my mysterious air!"

Bai Susu shook her head. "Idiot."

The onlookers outside were swept up in a furor. To think that this man was the Great Demon King from back then, Bloodied Mad Swordsman! He had killed countless orthodox experts with his Full Moon Bloodied Blade. What was he doing here?

Zuoqiu Qitian had long gone pale in the face after seeing the sudden appearance of the Demon King from the Bloodied Fiend Sect. In a trembling voice, he asked, "What are you doing here?"

"Me?" the Bloodied Mad Swordsman pointed to his nose and laughed heartily. "Naturally, I'm here to steal the Fallen Dust Bead! Oh alright. Even though I'd like to stay on the scene for a while longer, you better hand over the Fallen Dust Bead as soon as possible."

Bai Susu frowned as if she was offended by his lack of manners. She shook her head and sighed. "Idiot."

Xiao Chen's eyebrows gathered into a frown as he turned to ask Yi Tong, "Brother Yi, what's this Fallen Dust Bead that he's talking about? And what's that thing about Guardians that Sister Bai talked about?"

Yi Tong whispered, "Thousands of years ago, the Devil Clan was banished to the Realm of Boundless Purgatory. Back then, a Great God used his spirit energy to blockade the Pond of Gods and Devils, the path connecting both worlds. The spirit energy he left behind transformed into nine Fallen Dust Beads, which scattered to all parts of the world. If you gather all nine beads, you can unleash that Great God's spirit energy and undo the seal on the Pond of Gods and Devils. When the time comes, hordes of members of the Devil Clan might force their way into the Human World."

"That's why those from the Devil World is hell-bent on stealing those Fallen Dust Beads. Back then, the nine beads were placed with nine families for protection. They were called the Guardians and the Zuoqiu family is one of them. I'm not too sure about the rest."

Xiao Chen finally gained some understanding after listening to Yi Tong's lengthy explanation. If nothing else, then this point at least: Unrest was descending upon the Violet Manor. Perhaps the Annihilation Times that Zuoqiu Qitian was talking about was about to arrive.

Zuoqiu Qitian's face was as white as a sheet of paper. He had long expected such a day to come, which was why he was so desperate to snatch Xiao Chen's body earlier. Both he and his family wouldn't be able to bear the crime of having their Fallen Dust Bead stolen. His only hope now was Bai Susu.

"Sage Fairy, are you going to watch him steal the Fallen Dust Bead?"

Bai Susu replied placidly, "Of course not." She flicked her sleeve and a malicious shadow flew toward the Bloodied Mad Swordsman.

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman immediately dodged the attack. Behind him, a building instantly dissolved into nothingness. The building wasn't crushed to smithereens but dissolved into nothingness! Shocked, everyone fled far away. Most of the cultivators outside had also run out of the city, giving up their plan to stay and watch the battle.

"Bai Susu, are you going to fight me?! I said this once: Rather be a king in hell than a slave in heaven! Look at your current state! The once Bloodied Fairy doesn't even dare to kill a mortal now!"

Bai Susu scoffed. "Aren't you ashamed to say that to me? You went so low as to seek help from the Devil Clan, but have they made you a king?" She shot him with another attack of finger force.

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman swiftly evaded the attack and bellowed, "You! Very well, Bai Susu! Since you won't consider our friendship as former sect mates, then don't blame me for fighting back! Show yourself, Wheel of Bloodied Mirage!"

Following his loud cry, a massive rounded blade suddenly appeared in the sky. The blood-colored rounded blade rapidly crashed downward, shrinking as it fell. In the end, it transformed into a bloody radiance that swiftly flew toward Bai Susu.

Bai Susu pressed her fingers together and shot three-finger forces in retaliation. Three clanging noises resounded as the blood-stained blade was sent flying.

"Hmph! Wanna fight me? You lack a thousand years' worth of cultivation!"

"Bai Susu, don't be so full of yourself!" the Bloodied Mad Swordsman bellowed. He then sneered and said, "Is that what you're capable of? I think you're weaker than a thousand years ago! What's wrong? Why don't you tell me? I'll listen to you."

"Idiot," Bai Susu scolded, shooting yet another thirteen-finger forces at him. Everywhere her force passed, turned into nothingness. While the Blood-stained Mad Swordsman frantically evaded these attacks, one of the forces hit his left shoulder. He yelled in anger, "Bai Susu! Are you really going to be so cruel to me?!"

On the other end, Xiao Chen saw that he wasn't capable of interfering in their battle at all. He turned to the twelve ladies behind him and said, "I'm staying here. Can you go in and save someone for me?"

"Give us your orders, Master!"

Instantly, Xiao Chen gave them a description of Gui Xian's appearance. Out of the twelve ladies, six blurred out of view and ran toward the Zuoqiu family estate. The other six stayed behind to protect him.

Fifteen minutes later, the Bloodied Mad Swordsman found himself completely at Bai Susu's mercy. He said resentfully, "Very well, Bai Susu! Don't blame me for being ruthless!"

Bai Susu sneered. "So you have a little helping hand."

"Yu Linglong, subdue that woman for me!"

The newcomer to the scene was a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl in red clothing. She looked adorable when she blinked with her large eyes.

"How many times have I reminded you? Call me Princess!"

"Fine, fine, fine! Princess, subdue that woman now!"

"Why should I listen to you?"

"..."

"Fine. Then you must not subdue that woman."

"I'm not listening to you! I'm going to subdue her!"

Bai Susu clasped her forehead and shook her head. "Here comes another idiot..."

"Wicked woman, take this punch!" Yu Linglong's figure blurred out of view as she instantly attacked Bai Susu. Bai Susu was alarmed. Where did this girl come from, to have such terrifying power? She hastily retreated as a large pit appeared where she once stood.

"You cannot run! Take this!" Yu Linglong attacked her again, but abruptly, she came to a stop. She seemed to have spotted the nearby Xiao Chen, who was watching with a dumbstruck expression.

"Wow, what a handsome guy!" she said as she ran over to Xiao Chen.

Immediately, the six ladies stepped forward to stop her but the girl made a light swipe with her hand and sent all of them flying.

"Um... Elder Brother, what's your name?" Yu Linglong hung onto a nearly petrified Xiao Chen, rubbing against his arm nonstop.

"Pff!" the Bloodied Mad Swordsman couldn't help coughing up blood after taking Bai Susu's hit. He yelled lividly, "Hey, are you an idiot?! Get this straight! We're the villains, alright?! They're our enemies!"

Yu Linglong ignored him and kept holding onto Xiao Chen's arm. She said in a coy voice, "Elder Brother, I heard the Human World is filled with amusing things. Why don't you take me around and play?" She kept winking at him.

"Um... Little girl, are you lost? The Human World is full of danger. You should leave as soon as possible..." Xiao Chen finally recovered his senses.

"No way. Elder Brother, you haven't told me your name!"

"Pff!" Bloodied Mad Swordsman once again coughed up blood. "Oh, God! Empress Raksasa, your daughter is going to run off with a man! Show yourself and take her home with you immediately! Pff!" Blood sprayed from his mouth again.

Bai Susu frowned, thinking to herself, "This girl is Princess Raksasa? Could the rumors be true, that she suffered a head injury after taking a hit from Heavenly Emperor's Xuanyuan Sword in the ancient war?"

"Hey, who are you?! Release Brother Xiao Chen right now!" Murong Xian'er could no longer restrain herself.

A gust of wind swept a troubled Xiao Chen. Before the two of them could start quarreling, he managed to convince them to calm down.

"Sigh. Sure enough, it's useless to send these two..."

Suddenly, the sound of a sigh drifted from the eastern horizon. Two figures flew over and landed on the ground. One of them was as pale as a sheet of paper, resembling a dead person. The other was shrouded in black Qi and was emanating layer upon layer of dead Qi. The one who spoke earlier was the pale-looking man.

"Let us introduce ourselves, as always. I'm Ye Wuxin of the Corpse Refinery Sect."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 215 Mysterious Woman

The rest gasped. The former Leader of the Corpse Refinery Sect, Yu Yangzi, disappeared three hundred years ago. Could this man be the current Leader? Putting aside how high his cultivation was, that Corpse Puppet next to him was at least close to the Nirvana Realm. The Violet Manor was truly in trouble this time.

Detecting a murderous intent, Xiao Chen traced it back to Ye Wuxin. This man didn't come for the Fallen Dust Bead, but for him!

"Oh, what a sharp insight." With a faint smile, Ye Wuxin appeared in front of Xiao Chen before his voice had even faded.

"He's so fast!" Xiao Chen's heart jumped.

"I won't let you bully this handsome Elder Brother!" Instantly, Yu Linglong blocked Ye Wuxin's ferocious attack.

In the distance, the Bloodied Mad Swordsman yelled, "Hey, are you an idiot?! He's our enemy! Why are you helping him?!"

"I don't care! I won't let anyone bully this handsome Elder Brother!" Yu Linglong retorted, seething as she placed both hands on her hips. She pointed to Ye Wuxin. "Hey! I'm ordering you to return right now!"

"Ah." Ye Wuxin smiled. "Little girl, I'm not from your Sacred World. I don't have to listen to your orders."

Yu Linglong's little face swiftly darkened.

"When I get mad, the consequences will be grave! I'll overturn heaven and earth—Meow Meow Punch!" She sent a punch flying with a pink clenched fist wrapped up in a layer of dazzling gold radiance. Its power was as startling as that of the Azure Dragon bursting out of the sea. A loud explosion resounded as the front courtyard was blasted into smithereens, sending dust and soil flying everywhere.

When the smoke and dust finally settled, Ye Wuxin was seen still standing in place with a smile on his face. His Corpse Puppet was standing in front of him, having intercepted that formidable punch in his place.

In the distance, the onlookers were all shocked. Even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would be destroyed in an instant after getting hit by that violent punch, and yet this Corpse Puppet had remained intact.

Xiao Chen's heart sank. Was this the strength of a Corpse Puppet, its impossibly sturdy body? Not even a Nirvana Realm cultivator could escape unscathed after taking this punch head-on. This Corpse Puppet was an absolute terror.

Meanwhile, he also detected Ye Wuxin's gaze on him. The man appeared to be planning to bring him back to the Corpse Refinery Sect. He was reminded of the conversation he overheard Yu Yangzi having back in the Changyin Mountain Range: there was an ancient Immortal Corpse in the Corpse Refinery Sect that they were trying to awake...

Ye Wuxin chuckled and told the Corpse Puppet next to him in an emotionless voice, "If that's the case, entertain the Princess for me." The Corpse Puppet nodded after hearing his order.

"Damn it! You dare look down on me! Take this!" Following a shout from Yu Linglong, she started fighting the Corpse Puppet. Dust and soil instantly flew everywhere.

Ye Wuxin shook his head with a smile. "What a child." He then narrowed his eyes and fixed an icy stare on Xiao Chen.

Feeling a chill all over, Xiao Chen immediately retreated. Ye Wuxin was close on his tail. He sneered and said, "Your body will be the best furnace for my evolution..."

Xiao Chen cursed his bad luck: why did everyone covet his body?!

Then, a loud collision resounded as Bai Susu instantly arrived in front of Ye Wuxin and blocked him. Ye Wuxin asked icily, "Who are you? How dare you stop me! You're seeking death!" He slammed a palm on her.

Bai Susu met his attack with her palm and the collision sent her retreating several steps. Ye Wuxin smiled. "Interesting. I sense a familiar aura from you..."

In the distance, the Bloodied Mad Swordsman was sneering. There was no need to entertain Yu Linglong the idiot. Bai Susu and Ye Wuxin getting caught up in a fight were in his favor. Considering this, he stared coolly at Zuoqiu Qitian. "Hand over the Fallen Dust Bead right now! Do you want me to cut open you up, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator of the Violet Manor?!"

Zuoqiu Qitian was so frightened that he was shivering all over. He yelled, "Sage Fairy!"

Bai Susu frowned. Ye Wuxin proved to be a difficult opponent. He must be close to evolving into a Spirit Corpse. It would be hard for her to break away from him at such short notice. "You're the one who acted so recklessly! Reap the consequences of drawing all these people here!"

Zuoqiu Qitian turned ashen-faced. The Bloodied Mad Swordsman broke into laughter. "Go on and shout! No one will save you even if your voice turns hoarse from shouting! The Fallen Dust Bead is mine..."

Before he could finish his sentence, a flying sword radiance arrived in front of him. Had he not evade it in time, the radiance would have pierced his heart.

"Who is it? How dare you ambush me! Do you have the guts to fight me face-to-face..."

Once again, before he could finish speaking, the sword radiance once again flew and cut off a strand of his hair.

"Devil Clan evildoers must all be eliminated!"

In the distance, a woman wearing a cyan mantle suddenly flew over. The woman's face was hidden under the hood of her mantle, preventing others from seeing her appearance. However, Xiao Chen could sense a familiar aura coming from her.

The arrival of the mysterious woman instantly overturned the situation. The Bloodied Mad Swordsman erupted in anger and his Full Moon Bloodied Blade materialized in the horizon. His aura was so much fiercer compared to when he was battling Bai Susu.

Lightning was rolling in the clouds above. The Full Moon Bloodied Blade kept shrinking until it finally turned into a blood radiance that plunged toward the mysterious woman.

The mysterious woman scoffed, showing no fear of the Bloodied Blade capable of annihilating any Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. She twirled the fingers on her left hand and an Immortal's Sword appeared in her right hand. She thrust the sword at the Bloodied Blade.

"Clang!" The sword and the blade came into contact, causing the vital force in the sky to shake violently. The leftover energy spread to the ground below, sending a small portion of cultivators flying. Even some buildings near the Zuoqiu family estate collapsed.

Everyone understood that the aftermath would only keep spreading as long as this battle continued. Canglan City would be destroyed at this rate. Its citizens had long fled by now and not even its troops dared to come near the area. The cultivators could remain, albeit with difficulty. However, any ordinary human who came near would instantly perish under this force.

After battling for several rounds, the Bloodied Mad Swordsman recalled his Full Moon Bloodied Blade. Rays of light were flickering indefinitely in his pupils. This woman had such high cultivation that the Immortal Sword condensed out of her True Energy was enough to withstand his Wheel of Bloodied Mirage. He must not underestimate her. He asked solemnly, "Woman, who exactly are you? Explain yourself right now or I swear I'll straighten you out!"

The mysterious woman trembled. Even though her face wasn't visible, her anger and surging murderous intent were apparent.

Cold radiance flashed. Countless sword radiance charged at the Bloodied Mad Swordsman, whizzing. The Swordsman immediately dodged the radiance, but the Sword Qi still managed to cut off a strand of his hair.

Meanwhile, Ye Wuxin and Bai Susu were battling. Seeing what was going on with the Bloodied Mad Swordsman, Ye Wuxin sneered. "You best be careful. Don't let her defeat you a second time."

"I don't need comments from a dead man like you! Worry about yourself!" the Bloodied Mad Swordsman retorted, jumping in anger. The mysterious woman's flying sword once again reached him as he was talking. While he was frantically trying to avoid it, he noticed her face under the mantle. His gaze went cold. "So it's really you, Ye Yuexuan!"

Xiao Chen's heart sank. This mysterious woman was Ye Yuexuan, the Leader of the Thousand Feathers Sect from a thousand years ago? The one who shifted the blame and entrapped Xiao Ning?

The mysterious woman didn't reply. In the blink of an eye, countless Sword Qi sprang forth and attacked the Bloodied Mad Swordsman. The Swordsman also dropped his previous persona. His face became filled with murderous spirit and his eyes were full of resentment.

"Great! Let us end our grudge from a thousand years ago today! Not only do I want to kill you, but I'll also turn every last member of your Thousand Feathers Sect into Blood Slaves! I'll have them plead their allegiance to me for the rest of their lives!"

Following his bellow, the Bloodied Mad Swordsman's aura abruptly spiked and his red hair stood on their ends. His eyes were full of murderous intent. Countless wisps of blood mist swirled around him. It was only now that he looked like a true Devil King. In the distance, the cultivators couldn't help gasping.

"Bloodied Devil Fiends!"

Following his frenzied scream, four images of Bloodied Specters appeared in the sky. Terrifying Devil Qi shrouded the entire Zuoqiu family estate in an instant. The hearts of the cultivators in the distance were racing. No one dared to breathe.

"Four Fiends, dismember her!"

The four Bloodied Devil Fiends obeyed him, instantly attacking the mysterious woman. The overwhelming Devil Qi made everyone tremble on the inside. The mysterious woman remained fearless. She focused on casting a spell, summoning four streams of sword radiance that hit the four Bloodied Devil Fiends respectively.

"Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!" Jeering sounds reverberated. Not only were the Bloodied Devil Fiends unharmed, but the collision sent her retreating several steps instead. Every strand of the Bloodied Mad Swordsman's hair was standing on its end. Sneering, he asked in a solemn voice, "What's wrong? Have you become this useless after a thousand years?"

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. No, this mysterious woman wasn't Ye Yuexuan. Moreover, she had not revealed her trump card. Suddenly, an ice-cold voice rang inside his mind. "Is it Ye Yuexuan...?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 216 Chaotic Battles

Xiao Chen was alarmed. Had Su Xiaomei awakened? That was right. Su Xiaomei would surely hold an irredeemable grudge against Ye Yuexuan for entrapping Xiao Ning back then.

"Listen. This woman isn't Ye Yuexuan..."

"Save it! I won't be able to last for more than fifteen minutes but I'll be borrowing your body for a bit!"

"Hey, don't cause trouble at this time..."

Xiao Chen felt himself losing control over his body before he could finish his sentence. Like an arrow shooting out of a bow, the halberd in his hand lunged at the mysterious woman. The overwhelming power roused a storm in an instant.

Bai Susu, Yi Tong, None-flower Dust, and the rest—including the cultivators watching from a distance—were all startled.

Right now, Xiao Chenw possessed most of Su Xiaomei's power. The force imbued in the halberd was no ordinary force. Before the halberd reached the mysterious woman, layers upon layers of black mist were already emerging from the body of the weapon. Coupled with the hissing of devils, the scene was enough to strike fear into anyone.

Detecting a murderous aura pressing close, the mysterious woman immediately retreated. From under the hood of her mantle, she glared at her attacker. "Xiao Chen, have you gone mad?!"

Deep inside, Xiao Chen was startled. The woman used her True Qi to coat her throat, making it difficult for him to recognize her voice. But how did she know his name? Before Xiao Chen could explain himself, Su Xiaomei manipulated his body into throwing the halberd again.

In Xiao Chen's hand, the power of the Spirit-annihilation Halberd became astonishing. Not even a Nirvana Realm cultivator would dare to utilize the halberd in such an aggressive manner. The mysterious woman also noticed this. She ran all around, choosing not to confront Xiao Chen head-on.

Seeing Xiao Chen throwing his halberd again and again at the mysterious woman, the rest knew that he was determined to take her life. However, the woman was evidently an orthodox cultivator; why was he changing sides at this time and choosing to help those from the Devil Clan? No one understood what was going on or why his cultivation inexplicably skyrocketed.

Yi Tong hastily yelled, "Brother Xiao, what are you doing?!" Murong Xian'er also cried, "Brother Xiao Chen, come back immediately!"

Bai Susu narrowed her eyes. "No, someone's using the soul-swapping technique to control him!"

Deep inside, Xiao Chen was crying about his fate. To think that someone finally understood what happened to him. Bai Susu glared at him and asked, "Who are you? What are you trying to do?"

Ye Wuxin sneered. "To think you have the mood to meddle with someone in the middle of a battle with me! Do you think I'm dead?" He launched an abrupt attack at Bai Susu.

Bai Susu didn't have the luxury of being distracted. Moreover, Xiao Chen couldn't reply because he was under Su Xiaomei's control. He continued to attack the mysterious woman, who seemed to have noticed his strangeness. No longer having any misgivings, the woman kept hitting Xiao Chen with the magic power rising from her palm.

The vital force in the air surged so violently that it nearly leveled the entire Zuoqiu family estate. Xiao Chen was trapped inside a whirlpool of force. Even though Su Xiaomei protected him from harm, it didn't mean that he felt no pain!

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman sneered. "Ye Yuexuan, looks like I'm not the only one who wants your life!" He manipulated his Full Moon Bloodied Blade to attack the mysterious woman.

The mysterious woman was at a disadvantage now that it was two-against-one. Danger sprang up all around her. Whether it was Xiao Chen's Spirit-annihilation Halberd piercing her or the Bloodied Mad Swordsman's Full Moon Bloodied Blade hitting her, all attacks dealt severe damage on her soul.

In the distance, Yu Linglong and the Corpse Puppet were turning the world upside down with their battle. Everywhere they passed would surely leave a trail of destruction in their wake. Bai Susu and Ye Wuxin's battle high up in the sky was so intense that it seemed irresolvable. The scene was a complete mess with saber radiance, sword shadows, Devil Qi, and Demon Qi weaving across each other in the air. The entire Zuoqiu family estate had turned into a battlefield for the experts.

The onlooking cultivators had long become stupefied. The rest being powerful was one thing, but Xiao Chen cleaving the mysterious woman's layers of Sword Qi without being harmed was another. He could even carve a place for himself in this massive battle between experts. This was far beyond what they had imagined.

Zuoqiu Yang loathed every minute of this development. He was the VIP of the younger generation of the Zuoqiu family as well as the direct disciple of the Divine Mist Sect Leader. Yet in the face of a true battle between experts like this, he could only run far away to avoid the aftermath. Once he got close to the battlefield, he would surely perish.

But he couldn't accept this. To him, it wasn't fair that a nobody like Xiao Chen could rise in a battle between experts while he was forced to run far from the battlefield. He both hated and envied Xiao Chen for this.

Out of the blue, he fished out a red pill and popped it into his mouth. He then started reciting a spell. Zuoqiu Que, who stood next to him, spotted this and cried in alarm, "Where did you get that Fate-transforming Pill? That will take a hundred years off your lifespan! What are you trying to do?! Don't you want your life anymore?!"

"Leave me alone! I'm going to help Lord Ancestor deal with those from the Devil Clan!"

Zuoqiu Yang's eyes were filled with fury, so much so that blue veins were even protruding on his face and neck. It made him look like he had suffered Qi Deviation. Roaring in anger, he grabbed an Immortal's Sword that was lying on the ground and turned into a swift radiance that flew toward the battlefield.

Having sustained grave injuries from Xiao Chen's soul power, Zuoqiu Qitian was currently circulating his energy to heal himself. When he sensed his disciple approaching, he immediately looked over and saw Zuoqiu Yang speeding over. He yelled, "Who are you?! Return at once!"

"I'm Zuoqiu Yang! I came here to help you, Lord Ancestor!"

With that said, a cold glint flashed in Zuoqiu Yang's eyes and he swiftly attacked Xiao Chen who was suspended in midair.

"Xiao Chen, hand me your life!"

Xiao Chen, who was being controlled to fight the mysterious woman, sensed the danger and said in alarm, "What's that flying over?! Su Xiaomei, hurry up and look!"

Su Xiaomei ignored him and continued to battle the mysterious woman. Xiao Chen knew danger was coming but he was unable to control his body to resist that ambushing murderous intent.

Right then, a red glint flashed in the Bloodied Mad Swordsman's eyes. Noticing the ambushing Zuoqiu Yang, he bellowed, "Where did this nobody come from? Do you think you have a place in a battle like this? Scram!" He flicked his wide sleeve, sending a boundless force slamming into Zuoqiu Yang.

A loud explosion resounded. Zuoqiu Yang was sent flying more than a hundred feet away. While coughing up blood, he cried, "Why?! I have power close to the Nirvana Realm...!"

Xiao Chen sighed in relief. On the other side, Yu Linglong was finally growing impatient with the battle against the Corpse Puppet. She placed her hands on her hips and seethed in anger. "D*mn it! Why can't I kill you? I'm not playing with you anymore!"

The battlefield was growing increasingly chaotic. Right then, three old men with an intense immortal air to them were observing the battle unfolding in the Zuoqiu family estate on a high platform in the distance. They were Perfected Immortal Fengxi, the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords, and the Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts of the Xianyong Sect.

"I'm getting confused; is the kid being controlled? Why is he confusing an ally for his enemy?"

"Looks to be the case... Then do we make our appearances?"

"Make no haste. Let's watch for a while longer. I have the feeling that someone even stronger will be coming from the Devils' sects."

"Hold on! That Corpse Puppet is ambushing that kid!"

Out of the blue, the Corpse Puppet that was fighting Yu Linglong switched directions to attack Xiao Chen instead. Meanwhile, fifteen minutes had passed and Su Xiaomei's soul power was finally running out, forcing her to return to the jade pendant.

Having finally recovered control over his body, Xiao Chen couldn't be bothered with how intense the battle between the mysterious woman and the Bloodied Mad Swordsman was. He immediately unfolded his Immortal-override Steps and fled the battlefield. Little did he expect that the Corpse Puppet would target him and give chase.

"D*mn it! Scram, you dead thing!" He hastily circulated his True Energy and thrust his halberd straight into the Corpse Puppet's chest. The only sound he heard was a clanging noise. To his surprise, the incomparably sharp blade of the halberd couldn't deal even the slightest bit of harm on the puppet. On the contrary, he was the one who got hurt by the puppet's eruption of power. The power was so explosive that it sent him flying.

Xiao Chen was alarmed. Not even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would be able to easily take that hit earlier. Just how outrageously strong was this Corpse Puppet? Before he could think about it, the puppet suddenly launched a palm attack at him and formed a huge palm print where he stood. Instantly, dust scattered everywhere.

"F*ck! What a monster!" Xiao Chen cursed. He turned around to run, but the Corpse Puppet wasn't just great at offense and defense. Its speed was also not beneath his. Even more terrifying was that it knew no pain or fear of death.

For some reason, the Corpse Puppet wouldn't launch a deadly attack each time it caught up with him and would just slam its palm on his side, causing an eruption of Qi wave that sent him flying. He wasn't sure if it did this on purpose, but he was nonetheless left battered and exhausted.

Before long, Xiao Chen was filthy from head to toe. His clothes were in tatters and covered in dirt as if he was an ancient treasure that was just dug up. In the distance, Ye Wuxin sneered repeatedly as if he was the one who had ordered the Corpse Puppet to do so.

Naturally, Xiao Chen noticed him sneering. He cursed inwardly, "D*mn the Corpse Refinery Sect! I'm declaring war against you today!"

He put away the Spirit-annihilation Halberd and took out his Blood Lotus Demon Blade. Wiping the blade with his palm, the blood from his wound swiftly flowed into the veined pattern on the blade and then downward.

"F*ck! I'm going all out! I know you can understand me. Right now, I want you to cut that monster in half for me!"

He didn't know how much blood he fed the blade, but the Blood Lotus Demon Blade seemed like it finally had its fill. The blade trembled nonstop as it emanated a blinding red light, dyeing nearly the entire sky above the Zuoqiu family estate red. Everyone watched in utter shock.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 217 The Cunning Ye Wuxin

"Go to hell and be a king there, you monster!"

Following Xiao Chen's scream, a hundred-feet-long red light soared from the entire blade. The blade lunged at the Corpse Puppet like it wanted to cleave heaven and earth.

A loud explosion resounded, causing the entire world to tremble. Buildings collapsed, resulting in ruined earth and flying dirt. Nothing looked the same. When the smoke and dust finally dissipated, a gorge more than a hundred feet long on the ground came into view.

The Corpse Puppet was impaled into the ground like a stake, with a wisp of dark red blood finally flowing out of its forehead. Right now, it was glowering at Xiao Chen.

"F*ck! What a monster!"

Even a Nirvana Realm cultivator would be injured after taking this hit. Little did he imagine that this Corpse Puppet would only suffer a graze on his forehead.

The more he thought about it, the more tingling his scalp felt.

Ye Wuxin sneered. "Even though this Corpse Puppet's strength is only close to that of a Nirvana Realm cultivator, its defense? Heh. Not even an Apotheosis Realm cultivator could possibly destroy it."

Xiao Chen was so livid that he pointed to Ye Wuxin and said, "Are you showing off? I'm telling you, I'm also indestructible!"

Ye Wuxin sneered. "Why would I call you the best furnace for my evolution? You should be obedient and listen to me. I'll grant you an easy death then."

"Go to hell!" Xiao Chen was exasperated.

"Boom!"

A deafening explosion resounded as the Corpse Puppet emerged from the ground and walked over to Xiao Chen with a ferocious air. Bai Susu's gaze turned icy. While Ye Wuxin was distracted, she glared at Zuoqiu Qitian and said coldly, "What are you waiting for? Go and destroy the Corpse Puppet!"

Her command alarmed Zuoqiu Qitian. Even though the mysterious woman was keeping the Bloodied Mad Swordsman occupied, the Corpse Puppet was even more terrifying than the Swordsman!

However, Bai Susu was so formidable that he had no choice but to go. His figure blurred out of view before reappearing next to Xiao Chen.

"Kid, listen to me. Neither of us is strong enough to destroy this Corpse Puppet. Unless you hand over your physical body..."

"Go to hell if you have so much nonsense to say!"

Following Xiao Chen's bellow, he once again lunged at the Corpse Puppet with his blade. However, the puppet remained invulnerable. It was at this moment that three sword lights came flying from the distance toward the puppet.

Three resounding clanging noises rang out as the Corpse Puppet took hits and retreated several steps. Even so, its body remained invincible. Even three Immortal's Swords capable of beheading demons and devils were unable to harm the puppet.

Xiao Chen turned around and his eyes widened. "Why are you here?"

The newcomers to the battlefield were Perfected Immortal Fengxi, the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords, and the Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts who had been watching from afar. Fengxi smoothed his beard and sighed. "The Annihilation Times are here. We have no choice but to undo the seal upon ourselves..."

It was only then that Xiao Chen noticed their aura... None of them was now inferior to Zuoqiu Qitian in terms of cultivation. It turned out that these three old things had been hiding all along.

"You've been here all along, haven't you?"

"Cough, cough. Don't worry about that. Let's focus on dealing with this Corpse Puppet."

"..."

Xiao Chen cursed the three old men in his head. So they had been watching the Corpse Puppet pummel him from afar. How vile! Weren't they at least friends?

Qin Shaoyang and the rest wanted to go over when they saw their Master and Elders arriving. However, various forces were wreaking havoc on the battlefield. Considering their cultivation, approaching the battlefield was as good as digging their own grave.

"Roar..." The Corpse Puppet let out a deafening roar as if it was livid that the four of them were turning a blind eye to it.

Fengxi glared at the puppet. "What are you roaring about, you d*mned puppet? Do you think you're great just because you're loud?"

"Roar!" The Corpse Puppet cried once again as it swung its fist, sending an overwhelming force flying in their direction. While Xiao Chen hastily got out of the way, Fengxi scoffed and met the force with his palm attack. To his surprise, the collision of forces sent him flying fifty or sixty feet away.

In the distance, Qin Shaoyang and the rest were shocked. "Master!"

Quite a few onlooking cultivators were stupefied as well. Even the Perfected Immortal Fengxi was no match for this Corpse Puppet!

When Fengxi regained his footing, his face was red. Things didn't seem too encouraging. How could the monster send him flying in front of so many of his disciples? He coughed twice and said, "Oh, two old men. I'm leaving the monster to you too. I'm going to check if there are other remnants of the Devil Clan around."

Xiao Chen cursed on the inside, saying, "F*ck! How shameless! You're a Sect Leader, aren't you? How could you escape at a time like this?!"

However, Fengxi didn't seem to be running from danger. He happened to notice Yu Linglong, who had fallen to a disadvantageous position. His figure blurred out of view as he charged over to her. Getting a bad premonition, Xiao Chen immediately yelled, "Don't provoke her, Perfected Immortal!"

It was all too late, however. Fengxi appeared in front of Yu Linglong and spoke in a solemn manner. "Little girl, you may be young but you're still from the Devil Clan. I have no choice but to..."

Yu Linglong placed her hands on her hips, looking mad. She was seething as she retorted, "Have no choice but to what?!"

"I have no choice but to subdue you today!"

"I'm absolutely livid right now! Do you know how grave the consequences will be? Unrivaled in this universe—Meow Meow Punch!"

"Argh..."

Following Fengxi's pained screech, a gorge more than a hundred feet long appeared on the ground. Dust went flying everywhere. Qin Shaoyang and the rest were shocked. "Master!"

Xiao Chen clasped his forehead and said, "Sigh. Didn't I tell you not to provoke her?"

On the other side, three Nirvana Realm experts—the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords, the Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts, and Zuoqiu Qitian—were working together to besiege the Corpse Puppet but they remained in a pathetic state. Not only was the puppet impervious to their swords, but its power was also astonishing. Moreover, it seemed to be in tiptop condition all along.

In the distance, the onlooking cultivators were dumbstruck. The Corpse Puppet was close to being an existence that couldn't be defeated. The Corpse Refinery Sect was truly terrifying for being able to create something like this to win their battles.

Out of the blue, a smirking Ye Wuxin struck Bai Susu. Like his puppet, he seemed to have expended no energy since the start of the battle. On the other hand, Bai Susu looked like she was beginning to struggle. The palm attack sent her flying more than one hundred feet away.

"Sister Bai!"

Yi Tong and Xiao Chen rapidly made their way over to her. Bai Susu lifted her hand, indicating that she was alright. She was merely depleting her spiritual force.

Meanwhile, the battle between the Bloodied Mad Swordsman and the mysterious woman was slowing down. The chaotic battles had been going on for quite some time. Everyone was starting to get strained.

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman circulated his True Energy and made one last palm attack. The mysterious woman raised her hand to block the attack, but she was ultimately too weak for it. With a jeering noise, her mantle was reduced into countless fragments. An emotionless woman in black clothes appeared in everyone's vision. She stood tall on her flying sword, looking like a fairy who had descended down to the mortal realm. Hanging from her waist was a horsetail whisk sword.

Many young cultivators outside stared at her, dumbfounded.

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. How could it be Xiaoyue? Since when did her cultivation become that high?

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman narrowed his eyes. He returned to his previous form and sneered. "So it's Ye Yuexuan's heir! Heh. You're as beautiful as Ye Yuexuan was. Hahaha! One thousand years ago, I promised I'd bring everyone from the Thousand Feathers Sect into my harem! Hahaha!"

"Idiot," Bai Susu scolded.

Xiaoyue remained expressionless. She controlled her flying sword to gradually land near Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. Her aura appeared much weaker now; did that power earlier not belong to her?

Even if that was the case, it still unsettled him. Little did he imagine that her cultivation would be close to the Nascent Soul Realm in the short time that they hadn't seen each other. This woman was truly terrifying.

It wasn't hard for him to detect her murderous intent for him when they were in the East Continent. Even though they briefly worked together to defeat the Skygale Sect later on, that murderous intent never truly disappeared. Moreover, Su Xiaomei had manipulated him to attack her earlier. Her not fighting back in the beginning was likely out of fear of Bai Susu's strength.

On the other side, Ye Wuxin seemed to have achieved his goal. He recalled his Corpse Puppet. The Elder of the Pavilion of Swords and the other two regrouped as soon as they broke away from the puppet. Fengxi had returned as well. Right then, the group was in a very sorry condition.

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman and Yu Linglong weren't better off either. Everyone had exhausted their energy and power. Even if they possessed the strength of a Nirvana Realm cultivator, it was hard for them to display it now.

The only one at the scene who seemed completely intact was Ye Wuxin. There was a sinister smile on his face. He had been waiting all along, waiting for everyone to exhaust themselves.

It could be said that at this moment, he himself could control the battlefield. There was no one here who was a match for him anymore.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 218 Ye Wuxin“s Ambition

Detecting Ye Wuxin's malicious gaze, Xiao Chen raised his guard. The palm of his hand that was gripping the Blood Lotus Demon Blade was covered in sweat.

"Well, it's time to end this."

With a sinister smile on his face, Ye Wuxin walked over to where Xiao Chen was. His Corpse Puppet walked behind him, its fierce gaze striking fear into everyone's hearts.

Seeing this, Fengxi and the rest swiftly joined Xiao Chen's side. Ye Wuxin's stare turned icy. "What's wrong? Do you wish to make an enemy out of the Corpse Refinery Sect?" Instantly, an overwhelming Qi fell over the scene, making it difficult to breathe.

It was true that no one here was his opponent anymore. Never mind the Corpse Puppet with him, he had turned his body into that of a Corpse Puppet in the pursuit of supreme power. His strength was far stronger than a puppet that lacked wisdom.

Still, Fengxi and his companions didn't withdraw. Ye Wuxin sneered. "If you're determined to thwart me, I fear you won't be able to protect your Fallen Dust Bead today." He pointed to the nearby Zuoqiu Qitian.

The Elders of the Pavilion of Swords and the Pavilion of Thoughts immediately turned to look at Zuoqiu Qitian. Their figures blurred out of view before reappearing in front of the Bloodied Mad Swordsman.

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman was livid that Ye Wuxin drew these people's attention onto him. How could he steal Zuoqiu Qitian's Fallen Dust Bead now?

"Ye Wuxin, what do you mean by this?! Didn't you come here for the Fallen Dust Bead today?!"

Ye Wuxin sneered. "That's your problem. What does it have to do with me?"

"You!" The Bloodied Mad Swordsman couldn't restrain his anger anymore. He finally understood that Ye Wuxin was using him to exhaust the orthodox cultivators when he suggested that the mysterious woman was Ye Yuexuan, all so Ye Wuxin could achieve his goal.

If he was at tiptop condition right now, the first thing he would do was to cut this man down.

Ye Wuxin scoffed and ignored him. His large hand reached out for Xiao Chen. Yu Linglong's figure blurred out of view as she rushed over to Xiao Chen's side. With a punch, she sent Ye Wuxin's hand flying. Standing in front of Xiao Chen, she said in anger, "Ye Wuxin, I won't let you succeed!"

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman laughed out loud. "Nicely done, Yu Linglong! Beat that arrogant ass for me!"

Surprisingly, Yu Linglong didn't get into an argument with him this time. It was as if they were both sharing the same enemy. She placed her hands on her hips and glowered at Ye Wuxin.

Ye Wuxin shook his head, smiling. "Ignorant." His voice had just fallen when he flicked his sleeve. A shadow sprang forth from his sleeve, bypassed Yu Linglong, and swiftly lunged at Xiao Chen.

"Don't you dare hurt the handsome Elder Brother!"

Yu Linglong bellowed. Like a bolt of lightning, she swiftly overtook the shadow. To her surprise, the shadow abruptly changed directions and knocked into her abdomen. Following a loud collision sound, she was sent flying more than a hundred feet away while coughing up blood.

"What?!" The Bloodied Mad Swordsman turned pale. He glared at Ye Wuxin and yelled in anger, "Ye Wuxin! Do you know who she is?! How dare you hurt her; are you trying to rebel?!"

Yu Linglong climbed out of a pile of rubble, shaking as she did. In a hateful tone, she cried, "Despicable! What did you do to me?! Why am I completely powerless now?!"

Xiao Chen turned around. Despite knowing she was from the Devil Clan and was his mortal enemy, she had sustained injuries while trying to protect him. Frowning, he asked, "Hey, are you alright?"

Yu Linglong raised her head and her pained expression immediately melted away. She bashfully said, "Handsome Elder Brother... are you worrying about me?"

She lowered her head as she spoke, her face turning beet-red. She said quietly, "If I say I'm in pain, would he run over and give me a hug? If I close my eyes and pretend to faint, he'll definitely kiss me, won't he? Then will he... Ugh, how annoying! What should I do...?"

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman was so angry that he was jumping. "Hey! How can you think of such nonsense right now? Moreover! You're only fifteen! Can you stop thinking about adult stuff?"

Basically, Xiao Chen was so stunned that he was petrified. Yu Linglong's face turned even redder as she muttered to herself. Suddenly, she raised her head and said, "Hmm! I've made up my mind! I'm going to elope with this handsome Elder Brother and run to the end of the world..."

Before she could finish her sentence, she slowly floated into midair. Her face became contorted with pain.

Xiao Chen was alarmed. Turning his head around, he spotted Ye Wuxin casting a spell while muttering nonstop. In the distance, the Bloodied Mad Swordsman was also similarly shocked as he yelled, "You! You've already evolved into a Spirit Corpse! What are you trying to do to her?! Have you gone mad?!"

"Hehe!"

Ye Wuxin wore a smile so sinister that it made others tremble in fear. He said solemnly, "What good is the Spirit Corpse Realm? I need a furnace to evolve into the Devil Corpse Realm. When that happens, all of you will become my Corpse Puppets..."

"Stop dreaming! Put her down right now! She's the Empress' daughter! How dare you think of using her as your furnace! Do you want to die?!" the Bloodied Mad Swordsman yelled, berating Ye Wuxin.

Ignoring him, Ye Wuxin continued casting a seal. Yu Linglong's expression became increasingly twisted with pain. Ye Wuxin struck her with his puppet-manipulating technique earlier, making it impossible for her to break away from him.

Xiao Chen asked solemnly, "You're going to kill one of your kinsmen?"

Ye Wuxin sneered. "Kinsmen? In my world, only I exist and no one else. What's wrong? Do you feel heartache for her? Oh, right. I forgot to tell you. She remains devoted to you even after going through countless cycles of reincarnation. So will you be obedient and become my furnace? Or will you watch me turn her into a Corpse Puppet, unable to ever reincarnate again?"

Xiao Chen scoffed. "Did your brain rot after making one too many Corpse Puppets? I'm an orthodox disciple; she's from the Devil Clan. You're using her to threaten me?"

In the distance, Yu Linglong's face swiftly dimmed. "Someone from the Devil Clan... The handsome Elder Brother calls me someone from the Devil Clan. Sob, this time I'm really hurt..."

"Hehe. Is that so?" Ye Wuxin sneered. He sped up his movements in casting the seal. Immediately, a heart-rendering screech came from Yu Linglong.

"Stop it, b*stard!" the Bloodied Mad Swordsman bellowed.

Xiao Chen made a move, wanting to rush over Yu Linglong. Fengxi hastily stopped him. "Dumb kid! She's a demonic woman from the Devil Clan! If you save her in front of so many people, do you think you'll be able to roam around the Violet Manor after this? Do you want to get yourself imprisoned in the Immortals' League?"

Suddenly, a murderous Devil Qi sprang forth from the eastern horizon and flitted across the clouds. Everyone looked up and saw dark clouds churning nonstop above. Nearly all of them could feel danger. The Devil Qi was so strong that it was nearly tangible.

"Is it inevitable in the end...?" Bai Susu muttered to herself solemnly.

"What intense Devil Qi," the Elders of the Pavilion of Swords and the Pavilion of Thoughts said in unison.

A mass of black fog swiftly flew over and transformed into two people. One of them was hidden under a black mantle and had black Qi swirling around. It was pitch-black under the hood of the mantle, making it impossible to see the person's face. The other was an enchanting woman.

The arrival of the two people caused the gathering of dark clouds above Canglan City. Under the vast sea of Devil Qi, nearly everyone was holding their breath.

Xiao Chen's heart sank. Such strong Devil Qi! These two were true members of the Devil Clan from the Devil World. The cloaked person... was that devil who came to the Three Pure Sect back then!

"Uncle Feng, save me!" Yu Linglong yelled.

Ye Wuxin chuckled. "To think that Lord Feng You would come to the Human World personally. Is it really you or is it just your doppelganger?"

"Let her go," said an icy voice coming from under the mantle.

"Hehe. The little princess is just too mischievous. I'm just giving her a scare." Ye Wuxin chuckled. While speaking, he secretly gathered all of his vital force.

"Uncle Feng, don't trust him! He tried to kill me earlier!" Yu Linglong was beginning to regain control over her body.

Xiao Chen's heart clenched. Just who exactly was the cloaked man? His name was Feng You?

The enchanting woman next to the cloaked person said icily, "Ye Wuxin, you're pretty brave, aren't you? Do you know who the person you're trying to make your furnace is?" The "furnace" that she was referring to was obviously not Yu Linglong but Xiao Chen.

Ye Wuxin chuckled. "If I'm not brave, how will I find the courage to support my ambition? Lord Feng You, don't you agree?" He turned to look at the cloaked man.

"You'll have to see if you have the strength to fit your tall ambition," the cloaked man said breezily. He gave his sleeve a gentle flick and countless black mist emerged, extending over to Ye Wuxin.

Ye Wuxin had long prepared for this. He struck with a palm attack, with his palm force forming purple Qi that reached for the cloaked man. A deafening explosion resounded as two forces interweaved. Immediately, the entire world seemed to shudder.

Countless Zuoqiu family's disciples failed to dodge the wave of leftover force and were reduced into a bloody mist. Bai Susu, Fengxi, and the rest propped up a Barrier, protecting those behind them.

The Bloodied Mad Swordsman was alarmed. Was this Ye Wuxin's true strength? To think that he could block Feng You's attack!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 219 Devil God“s Power

Even the distant cultivators could feel the two newcomers' terrifying strength. Fearful of getting implicated, they once again ran far away.

Ye Wuxin chuckled. "Lord Feng You is indeed strong enough to win the respect of those in the Six Realms, but what a pity, I'm determined to take this person with me!" he bellowed with a malicious glint in his eyes. He flicked his wide sleeves and lunged at Xiao Chen.

Bai Susu, Fengxi, and the rest hastily stepped forward to stop him but were all sent flying under his pressure. Ye Wuxin's cultivation had once again risen by another level. They were no match for him.

"I don't think you intend to use him as your furnace! You just want to replace him, don't you?"

The cloaked man flicked his sleeves with his icy demeanor and then turned into a black mist that arrived in front of Ye Wuxin in a flash. Raising his palm to stop the cloaked man's attack, Ye Wuxin sneered. "Then let me ask you: what is your plan?"

The power outbreak from the two was enough to topple mountains and overturn seas. Moments later, the entire Zuoqiu family estate was reduced to ruins. The old and frail, as well as women and children, had all fled the estate under their Elders' arrangements.

The Zuoqiu family had never imagined that they would incur such a deadly disaster. This time, the loss that they took was unbelievably heavy.

The storm raged on. Various expressions crossed Bai Susu's face before she finally said, "Now that he's here, looks like there's no other way about it."

Xiao Chen turned his head and asked, "What is it?"

With a deep frown, Bai Susu replied, "The twelve Spiritual Meridians inside you possess incredible power. I can temporarily undo the seal on one of them, but the price will be steep; are you willing to chance it?"

Xiao Chen had an inkling of what she meant. On the surface, the cloaked man was helping him but he was, in fact, harboring the same intentions as Ye Wuxin. He had no need to fear if he was strong enough to fight them. He had enough of this, anyway. Thus, he said resolutely, "Okay!"

Bai Susu shook her head. "Perhaps you don't understand what price am I speaking of. But I'm so sorry. There's no other way."

Immediately, Xiao Chen felt a mysterious force circulating through his body. The twelve Spiritual Meridians inside him reacted to the invasion of external force like they had grown consciousness. They instantly became agitated and subsequently produced a force to counteract that external force.

The two forces were colliding furiously inside him at this moment, neither willing to show weakness. He felt as if something was ripping his internal organs to pieces, and it was so painful that he finally screamed.

Some distance away, Ye Wuxin was engaged in intense close combat with the cloaked man. Hearing the commotion from Xiao Chen's side, he whipped his head around and yelled, "What are you doing?! No!" Ignoring the nemesis in front of him, he transformed a swift light and charged at Bai Susu.

"Do you think you can stop her?"

The cloaked man sneered. In a flash, he appeared in front of Ye Wuxin and blocked his path. Ye Wuxin pushed his palms simultaneously and two overwhelming forces sprang forth, putting pressure on the cloaked man. Everywhere the palm forces passed was crushed into pieces.

With a subtle backward shift, the cloaked man reappeared seven or eight feet away. When he extended his five fingers, five mass of black mist appeared out of thin air in the sky and flew toward Ye Wuxin.

Ye Wuxin was well aware that this man's expertise lay in demonizing humans and turning them into his Devil Slaves. Not daring to let down his guard, he cast a spell in the sky. He turned into a swift radiance and reappeared more than ten feet away.

"Have you gone mad?! Do you know what he's doing?! If he awakens, no one of us can escape alive!"

The cloaked man flashed him an icy smile. "Of course, I know." He sent several more mass of black mist flying at Ye Wuxin.

The black mist swirled around Ye Wuxin, making it impossible for him to escape. He bit hard on his finger and shot a drop of blood at the nearby Corpse Puppet's midbrows. Once the puppet absorbed Ye Wuxin's blood, its size exploded several times over until it became a giant. It then lunged at Bai Susu.

Seeing this, the enchanting woman in the sky abruptly transformed into a black mist and appeared in front of the Corpse Puppet in a flash. She struck the puppet with her palm, sending him staggering backward.

"Roar—"

A bellow erupted from the Corpse Puppet. Ignoring the enchanting woman, it continued to lunge at Bai Susu. The enchanting woman scoffed and began casting a seal. Out of the blue, chains fashioned out of dark Qi emerged from the ground and firmly caught hold of the puppet.

"Have you all gone mad?!" Ye Wuxin screamed.

Over on Xiao Chen's end, a bead of sweat was sliding down Bai Susu's forehead. Evidently, she was consuming too much of her energy. Xiao Chen's face was so contorted that he looked like a nightmare. His pained screeches were unending. One could see a faint red mark between his eyebrows.

"Argh!"

"Arghhhh!"

"Argh!"

Even though Fengxi and the rest didn't know what had happened, they could tell that something was very off and retreated far away. If not for Yi Tong keeping a firm hold on Murong Xian'er, she would have long run over to Xiao Chen.

"Argh——!"

When the last bellow came from Xiao Chen, an overwhelmingly potent force erupted from his body. In an instant, this force shrouded a radius of nearly a hundred miles. Even cultivators who had fled the city could feel this ancient power of Gods and Devils and all of them involuntarily collapsed by the roadside.

"Hehe!"

Right at this very moment, Xiao Chen had turned into a completely different person. His jet-black hair was now blood-red hair that reached his waist and there was a red mark between his eyebrows. His eyes had also turned blood-red. Both his appearance and expression were equally horrifying.

Ye Wuxin turned as white as a piece of paper. He stammered, "Impossible. He's been dead for several thousand years. He can't revive!"

In the distance, the Bloodied Mad Swordsman was shocked. "Is it really his reincarnation? He was exterminated in the name of the Heavenly Law and had his soul destroyed. How could he reincarnate…"

"Hehe! Have you thought of how you'd like to die…?"

Xiao Chen trod across the sky. Like an Evil God descending on earth, he walked toward Ye Wuxin step by step. It was as if the void would shatter with his every step.

With a dramatically different expression, Ye Wuxin summoned his Corpse Puppet back to him. The puppet roared and threw a punch at Xiao Chen.

"Destroy the body and soul of this dead creature!"

Xiao Chen raised his hand and swung his palm downward. The vigorous blood-red Qi instantly wrapped itself around the Corpse Puppet. In the next moment, everyone watched as numerous cracks appeared on the body of the invincible puppet.

"What?!"

Ye Wuxin watched in disbelief as countless fragments fell to the ground. That was a Corpse Puppet that he personally refined over a hundred years. The puppet was imbued with over five hundred years of grudges. How could it be destroyed so easily? His heart ached immensely. He pointed to Xiao Chen and yelled, "Xiao Chen! Even if you used your life source to trade that person's power, how long do you think you can keep this up?!"

"Long enough to kill you!"

Even though Xiao Chen's current powers weren't his, his mind was exceptionally sharp. He knew who and who not to kill. Ye Wuxin's strength was too terrifying. If Xiao Chen doesn't kill him today, he would surely bring calamity to Xiao Chen in the future.

Ye Wuxin saw ice-cold murderous intent reflected in Xiao Chen's blood-red eyes and knew he was in trouble. From the corner of his eyes, he spotted a dumbstruck Yu Linglong standing a short distance away. He waved his hand and drew her over to him.

"I'll kill her if you take one more step forward!"

The dumbstruck Yu Linglong finally recovered her senses enough to notice that she had fallen into someone's hands. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't escape his clutches. She said in anger, "What's the point of seizing me?! He called me someone from the Devil Clan, didn't he? He won't save me!" She kept staring at Murong Xian'er as she spoke, indicating that Ye Wuxin should target the latter instead.

"Release her!" Xiao Chen said solemnly.

Ye Wuxin sneered. "What's wrong? Your heart still aches, doesn't it? If you kill me, she'll die too!"

"What heartache? I don't even know her! Go to hell!"

While Ye Wuxin was talking, Xiao Chen secretly used psychokinesis with his other hand. Now that he no longer had any misgivings, he launched a palm attack. His palm force instantly formed a massive handprint in the air that lunged at Ye Wuxin.

"Ah, are you going to kill me too, handsome Elder Brother?!"

Yu Linglong shut her eyes, but what she felt next was a gentle force enveloping her. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in Xiao Chen's embrace. Ye Wuxin was flung aside, all while coughing up blood.

"Sob… I thought you're going to kill me."

"You're from the Devil Clan. We're forever enemies. Scram!" Xiao Chen instantly tossed her aside and then launched another palm attack at Ye Wuxin.

Ye Wuxin turned pale with fright. He never imagined Xiao Chen's psychokinesis to be so strong as to be able to retrieve Yu Linglong from his hands while he made his palm attack. While still grappling with astonishment, he hastily cast a spell. He turned into a shadow and fled to the horizon.

"Don't even dream of escaping!"

Xiao Chen trod across the sky, wanting to give chase. A panicked Bai Susu cried, "Don't go!"

Xiao Chen recovered his senses. Bai Susu was using her incantation spell on him. If he left her side, the power from his Spiritual Meridian would be instantly sealed again. What a pity that he couldn't kill Ye Wuxin today.

He looked up and stared in the other direction. He asked solemnly, "Who are you people?"

The cloaked man and the enchanting woman had long fled far away. The man sneered and said, "It doesn't matter who I am. What's important is that you should know who you are..."

"You're courting death!"

Xiao Chen bellowed and swatted him with his palm. A deafening collision resounded. Under the force of his palm power, countless cracks appeared on the ground. However, the cloaked man and the enchanting woman seemed to have vanished into thin air before reappearing somewhere else in the following second.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 220 Aftermath

"Did you use a doppelganger?"

Xiao Chen made another palm attack as he spoke. Instantly, an overwhelming force blockaded the vicinity of the Zuoqiu family estate. Using an incantation, the enchanting woman appeared in front of the cloaked man in a flash. However, Xiao Chen's palm force was so fierce that she failed to block it. Blood sprayed from her mouth as she was sent flying.

"Go to hell if you won't tell me your goal!"

Bellowing, Xiao Chen made yet another palm attack. Out of the blue, he heard a screech coming from afar. He turned his head and saw a hole being ripped into Zuoqiu Qitian's chest. It was a horrifying scene. Countless Zuoqiu family's disciples had long gone pale.

No one knew when the cloaked man went near Zuoqiu Qitian. In his hand was a bead dripping with blood. It was the Fallen Dust Bead that he obtained by ripping apart Zuoqiu Qitian, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator of the Violet Manor.

Only then did Xiao Chen understand that the cloaked man next to the enchanting woman was just a doppelganger. She protected the doppelganger to keep his attention, allowing the cloaked man to take the chance to steal the Fallen Dust Bead. The man's doppelganger technique was so impressive that not even Xiao Chen noticed it.

"The Fallen Dust Bead is ours now. Let's go before those from the Immortals' League come here," the Bloodied Mad Swordsman said while staring at the Fallen Dust Bead in the cloaked man's hand.

The cloaked man appeared to be afraid of the words "Immortals' League" and nodded. Making a claw motion, he summoned Yu Linglong. The group then turned into a mass of black mist and flew toward the horizon.

"No! I want to roam the world with the handsome Elder Brother..."

Seeing the group leave with the Fallen Dust Bead, Xiao Chen yelled, "Leave the Fallen Dust Bead behind!" He turned into a swift radiance and chased after them.

The cloaked man turned his hand over, shooting black mist at him. Then, the group disappeared without a trace.

Xiao Chen stood in midair, staring at the spot where the group vanished. His bones creaked loud and clear. He turned to look beneath him and saw nothing but destruction. There were countless casualties among the Zuoqiu family's disciples. The grieving and howling reverberated without an end. Some of them were injured because of him, some because of the aftermath of the battle earlier.

Moments later, a black figure appeared at the horizon and gradually closed in. In the end, the figure turned into an intimidating-looking old man in a cyan robe.

"I'm Ling Ruoxu! Where's Xiao Chen?!"

His voice echoed throughout the Zuoqiu family estate for a long time. Zuoqiu Ping, Zuoqiu Que, and the rest turned pale. Ling Ruoxu had ascended to the Nascent Soul Realm after a round of meditation in exile. It was them who sent Ling Ruoxu a message, asking him to rush over to aid them. But what was he doing here right now?

Xiao Chen glared at him. "You're Ruoxu of the Ling family?"

Ling Ruoxu narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself how strong Xiao Chen's aura was. In a solemn voice, he replied, "Correct. Who might you be?"

"I'm the Xiao Chen that you're looking for!"

Xiao Chen bellowed and swung his palm at him. His palm force instantly materialized into a gigantic bloodied handprint in the air and it lunged at Ling Ruoxu.

"What?!"

Ling Ruoxu turned pale with fright. He never imagined this young man to be his enemy, Xiao Chen. Earlier, the message he received said that Xiao Chen was at most a Core Forming Realm cultivator. How could he be so terrifying now?!

The bloodied handprint crashed down on Ling Ruoxu with overbearing power, making it impossible for him to block it. A loud explosion resounded as the handprint created a large pit on the ground.

Ling Ruoxu was beaten so badly that he was battered and bloodied all over. He kept coughing up blood and his face was so sheet-white. He was so frightened that his soul nearly left him.

"Go to hell!"

Xiao Chen's palm attack fell. This time, his attack was far stronger than his previous one. His force arrived like a colossal wave, with the determination to destroy Ling Ruoxu's body and soul.

Ling Ruoxu screeched. He hastily cast a spell, prompting a wisp of cyan smoke to emerge from his midbrows, and fled toward the horizon. Following a deafening explosion, smoke and dust filled the air. The entire world seemed to be shaking.

In the distance, everyone watched in utter shock and fear. To think that Xiao Chen would be able to hit a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator so hard that the latter would abandon his physical form and escape with his body!

The smoke and dust on the ground gradually dissipated moments later, revealing a pale-faced Bai Susu who was struggling to gain a firm footing. Simultaneously, Xiao Chen felt a wave of weakness and fell to the ground.

The great battle was finally over, but there didn’t seem to be a tremendous change. The only difference was the typically illustrious Zuoqiu family estate had turned into a pile of rubble. Corpses could be found everywhere, and the aftermath of the battle was visible as far as the eye could see. It was truly a disastrous scene.

Zuoqiu Ping, Zuoqiu Que, as well as numerous of their family's disciples had rushed over by now to examine their Great Ancestor's injuries.

Zuoqiu Qitian was forced to open his Nascent Soul of the Violet Manor. Even though his soul was intact, his vital Qi was still badly harmed. It was likely he would have to wait about three to five years to fully recover.

Several figures came into view. The ladies from the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon who went to rescue Gui Xian earlier had returned. Naturally, their rescue mission was a success. Gui Xian, however, looked dispirited. Clearly, he had undergone great torture before.

Xiao Chen hastily walked over to him and propped him up. "Senior, how are you doing?"

Gui Xian looked up and saw that it was Xiao Chen. He also noticed None-flower Dust who was rushing over. He shook his head with a wry smile. "I'm already dead to begin with and yet I caused you all to… Sigh!"

"Even if it wasn't for you, this battle was inevitable," Bai Susu said, glancing at the direction in which the cloaked man disappeared. It seemed that a deep grudge was brewing inside her.

Gui Xian was still wearing a pained smile. Suddenly, he glimpsed the nearby Zuoqiu Ping and an unconcealable hatred flashed in his pupils. He slowly made his way over and sneered. "Remember me, Zuoqiu Ping?"

Zuoqiu Ping looked up with a steely gaze. He asked solemnly, "Who are you?"

"Hehe! You're telling me you don't remember me when you killed all thirteen members of my family back then?"

Zuoqiu Ping's expression changed drastically. "It's you!"

"Hehe! Justice is here at last. I didn't think such a fate would befall the Zuoqiu family one day. This is karma!"

Zuoqiu Ping gnashed his teeth in resentment. His plan this time was to steal Xiao Chen's soul. Little did he expect that this incident to draw the attention of those from the Devil Clan. Putting aside the great damage that his family incurred, they even had their Fallen Dust Bead stolen. How could they bear the consequences of such a crime?

The more he thought about it, the more resentful he became. He placed all blame on Xiao Chen.

"Xiao Chen! I won't just turn a blind eye to you killing so many of my family members today! I'll definitely pursue this all the way to the Immortal's League! You also played an irrefutable part in the stealing of the Fallen Dust Bead!"

Xiao Chen chortled. "What a joke. How dare you put the blame on me when you failed in your duty. Oh well, do whatever you want. I don't care if you want to pursue this all the way to Heaven King…"

He still had more to say, but Fengxi hastily walked over and stopped him. "That's enough talking. Let's go."

Judging from Fengxi's expression and tone, he seemed to be pretty afraid of the Immortals' League. Xiao Chen stopped talking and followed them outside. Bai Susu said, "Young Master Xiao, I'm taking my leave. Take care of yourself. In the future, if you…"

She seemed like she had more to say, but ultimately shook her head and sighed. She didn't finish her sentence.

It was all thanks to her that Xiao Chen survived. He immediately saluted her and said, "Thank you for your help today, Sister Bai. I…" Before he could finish, he saw Bai Susu turn into a yellow talisman that soon burned into ashes.

"What?!" Everyone who saw this was shocked. Xiao Chen was no exception.

Yi Tong shook his head with a wry smile. "So it's Sister Bai's puppet doppelganger. She has been controlling it with telekinesis."

"Puppet doppelganger…"

Xiao Chen was still astonished. If her puppet doppelganger was this strong, just how high was the real Bai Susu's cultivation?

"Well, Brother Xiao, I'm leaving too. Take care," Yi Tong said. He turned to None-flower Dust. "Brother None-flower, thank you for coming to our aid today. I'll treat you wine next time."

None-flower Dust shrugged. "I don't think I helped out much." He then shot Gui Xian a glance. "Old man, let's take our leave too. Don't die anymore this time."

"See you again!"

They saluted and bade each other farewell before leaving. Xiao Chen looked at the twelve ladies behind him and said, "Aren't you leaving with them?"

The twelve ladies replied in unison, "We'll listen to your orders, Master! We're willing to serve you!"

Xiao Chen shook his head. This was truly strange and inexplicable, but upon second thought, this wasn't such a bad deal. Even though these ladies were only in the Core Forming Realm, they could deal with a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator when they work together. He would make even more enemies in the future, so it would be comforting to have them around.

Fengxi stared at the direction in which None-flower Dust and the others left and sighed. "It's nice to be young. You can throw tantrums if you want to and you can just leave after you do. There are no misgivings to be had. Sigh…" He turned to look at Xiao Chen and said, "Kid, you’re in deep trouble this time. Return to the Xianyong Sect with me. You should stay put for the time being."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 221 Immortals“ League

Xiao Chen agreed with the idea. There was so much unrest lately that it wasn't smart to roam around. Moreover, since he had a lot of questions for Fengxi, it was nice to take shelter at the Xianyong Sect. He looked at Xiaoyue and said, "Fairy Xiaoyue, why are you here in the Middle Continent?"

Xiaoyue showed no emotion turbulence on her face as she said flatly, "I'll come for you in a few days." With that said, she turned into a sword radiance and tore through the sky.

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. This woman was deeply mysterious. She must have some grand purpose in coming to the Middle Continent. Moreover, her powers today had exceeded the norm. She seemed to have seen this battle coming.

Moments later, Fengxi, the two Elders, the twenty to thirty Xianyong Sect disciples, and the rest climbed onto a flying cloud and journeyed back to their sect.

Meanwhile, two people were slowly walking down a road in another place. They were none other than the cloaked man and the enchanting woman.

"My assumption was correct. That man left his last trick with Bai Susu. He had truly betrayed our clan. To think that he left three magic powers with her; did he do that to subdue me in the future?"

"What should we do now?"

"No need to be hasty. Xiao Chen's heart has been tainted with darkness a long time ago. From here on, we just have to wait for the opium poppy's seeds to scatter all over the Human World!"

The enchanting woman frowned. "But Yu Linglong seems to have fallen for that kid. She has gone through several cycles of reincarnation. Could it be… Lord Feng You, should we send her back to the Sacred World? Just in case she ruins our plans."

The cloaked man chuckled. "That won't be necessary. It might be better for us to have her around. She might just be the only person who can complete this mission. As for Ye Wuxin… It's just a puppet. He won't be able to cause much damage."

…

Three whole days had passed since the great battle in Canglan City. This time, Xiao Chen's solo invasion of the Zuoqiu family estate had once again increased his fame. There were even rumors that he had something to do with the upcoming Annihilation Times.

Quite a number of high-ranking members of esteemed clans took notice that this mysterious rising rookie seemed to be targeting families like theirs. His first victim was the Ling family and the second was the Zuoqiu family. Thus, they instructed their disciples not to provoke Xiao Chen for no good reason.

The reemergence of the Devil Clan also caused tremendous unrest in the Violet Manor, prompting the appearance of many cultivators who had gone into long-term seclusion as well as cultivator clans. This also drew the utmost attention of an entity in the central region of the Middle Continent called the Immortals' League.

Currently, Xiao Chen had his back against a wicker chair and sunbathed comfortably inside a small courtyard in the Xianyong Sect. Even though winter was nearing, spiritual Qi was abundant atop the mountain and the variety of exotic flowers and plants in the courtyard perfumed the air.

Like a lively little fairy, Murong Xian'er was catching butterflies in the courtyard. She acted as if she had forgotten the great battle three days ago.

Xiao Chen never expected that he would experience so many life-and-death scenarios in such a short period of time. In particular, he didn't think he would meet so many experts in the past few days or that he would be able to bask in the sun so cozily here. It didn't feel quite real to him, to the extent that it almost felt like a dream.

What he least expected was learning that Xian'er was a Formation Spirit. This brought him both joy and worry. He was happy that Xian'er had surpassed the Six Paths of Reincarnation and had no need to suffer the pain of reincarnation.

What worried him was that a Formation Spirit would be forcefully returned to the formation after they depleted their spirit energy. They would forget everything that they had once experienced. Moreover, their spirit energy could never be restored and would only weaken as time passed until it completely ran out.

"Sigh…" Xian'er would surely leave him one day. He heaved a deep sigh when he thought of this.

Hearing noise coming from him, Murong Xian'er ran over with a wide smile. Cupped in her hands was a small, multi-colored butterfly. "Brother Xiao Chen, why are you sighing?"

"It's nothing. Have you gotten used to this place after staying here for a few days? Today I'll take you down the mountain to play. How about it?" Xiao Chen caressed her face with a smile. Perhaps she had no idea that she was a Formation Spirit even now.

"Sounds good!"

Mid-conversation, one of the ladies of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting under the Moon entered the courtyard and saluted him. "Master, someone requested to meet you."

Xiao Chen nodded. "Let him come in…" Before he could get the words out of his mouth, he saw an exasperated Fengxi barging in.

"You damned kid! This is my place! Does it make sense that I have to report myself when I want to see you?!"

The lady moved to stop him. "Don't disrespect my Master!"

With a wry smile, Xiao Chen stood up and extended his hands. "You can't pin the blame on me." He turned to the lady and said, "That's enough. You may leave now."

He knew Fengxi must have serious business to discuss with them, so he turned to Murong Xian'er and said, "Xian'er, you should also play outside."

"Sure!" Murong Xian'er was very obedient. She shot Fengxi a glare. "Hmph! Grandpa, you mustn't bully my Brother Xiao Chen!"

Fengxi was speechless, not knowing what he should feel. He took a seat and asked, "Do you know why I came today?"

"Is it for the other half of the ancient scroll?"

He believed that everyone thought that since the Xianyong Sect obtained their half of the scroll from the Immortal King's bones, the other half rests with the other Immortal King.

That wasn't the case. No one knew exactly how many thousand years it had been since the two Immortal Kings fought over the ancient scroll. Moreover, the other Immortal King might not necessarily have died then. It was likely that the Immortal King handed his or her half of the scroll to someone else. Moreover, those people would have heard that the Xianyong Sect had obtained one half of the scroll. They would surely try and steal it by all means.

Fengxi shook his head. "Put that aside for the moment. Kid, what will you do about the trouble you've gotten into? The Immortals' League is about to send someone to arrest you."

Xiao Chen flicked his sleeves and said icily, "Let them come! Do you think I'll be afraid of them?"

After three days, he had gained a basic understanding of the Immortals' League. The league was established more than six thousand years ago and its sole purpose was to constrain the cultivators of the Violet Manor. Whenever serious bloodshed occurs, they would interfere and bring those involved to trial.

Moreover, the league also lay down a number of rules and regulations. These placed intangible restrictions on the cultivators of the Violet Manor, making it so that even cultivators with high cultivations would think twice before recklessly wreaking havoc and killing people. Those who broke the rules would be imprisoned in the Immortals' Prison. Those who committed graver sins would have their Nascent Soul destroyed and imprisoned until they die.

Many years ago, a cultivator who was one step away from entering the Grand Completion Realm went around killing people and plundering treasures. Once the Immortals' League got wind of this, they dispatched their men to arrest him. The man resisted arrest and ended up having his soul destroyed by a Rogue Immortal that the league sent.

Fengxi's brows furrowed. "Can you choose your words more wisely? The league has Rogue Immortals on their side! Rogue Immortals! One Rogue Immortal is capable of killing ten Grand Completion Realm cultivators!"

Naturally, Xiao Chen understood just how strong an independent Immortal was. Once a person reached the Grand Completion Realm, he would be able to endure heavenly punishment and gain mystical powers. Those who succeeded in this process was called True Immortals and would fly to the Heaven Realm, never to interfere with human affairs again. Those who failed in this process was called Rogue Immortals and would stay in the Human World. Of course, a third possibility existed: having one's soul and body destroyed during the punishment. Thus, Rogue Immortals were nearly invincible in the Human World.

"So what? The Immortals' League will only protect the interests of the influential clans and sects. If the Zuoqiu family kills me one day, do you think they'll care?"

The more Xiao Chen talked, the angrier he became. Influential clans and sects often covered for each other. The Immortals' Laws of the Immortals' League were established to protect them. If they got into trouble, they could get out of it with just their connections. If ordinary cultivators without backing or protectors provoked them, they would be pinned with a severe sin and be locked up in prison.

Fengxi heaved a long sigh. "You shouldn't say that. Forget about the Ling family. The Zuoqiu family is the Guardian of the Fallen Dust Bead. Not only did you kill so many of their people, but this incident even caused the bead to be stolen…"

"F*ck! What does the Fallen Dust Bead getting stolen have anything to do with me? Stop pinning all the blame on me, alright? If they force my hand, I'll get help from the Devil Clan. It's as what the Bloodied Mad Swordsman says. I'd rather be a king in hell than a slave…"

"Don't babble nonsense, you stinky brat!"

Fengxi stood up to slap Xiao Chen on the back of his head. Xiao Chen unleashed his Immortal-override Steps to run nearly ten feet away. He said, "What I mean is that it's not up to them to decide my crime! You know very well that I'm not from your era!"

When he talked, he considered himself the Mystic Cyan Sect disciple from thousands of years ago. Even if he were to be tried, that should be done by the Mystic Cyan Sect and not some Immortals' League!

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 222 The Annihilation Times

Fengxi stared dazedly at Xiao Chen for a long time before finally shaking his head and sighing. "Forget it. We can talk about it when old Qing Chen comes back. The Annihilation Times are upon us. His own seal should be opened as well."

"Is Perfected Immortal Qing Chen coming?"

Xiao Chen couldn't help feeling flabbergasted. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen had warned him not to cause an accident in the Middle Continent before he left. But he seemed to have truly gotten into serious trouble this time. He asked again, "What's the Annihilation Times? What is his own seal? Is Perfected Immortal Qing Chen a Nirvana Realm cultivator as well?"

Fengxi sank into a contemplative mood with a myriad of expressions crossing his face. After a long time, he finally replied, "It's hard for me to explain the seal of his own, but the Annihilation Times are indeed upon us. This time, there's no room for escape."

The more ambiguous his replies were, the more anxious Xiao Chen became. He had the feeling that everything that was happening had something to do with him. "What's the Annihilation Times? Give me a straight answer. Is it because of the Devil Clan's invasion of the Human World?"

Fengxi shook his head. "The Devil Clan's invasion of the Human World isn't a big enough event to be considered as the Annihilation Times." Speaking of this, he looked at Xiao Chen and continued, "Kid, do you know what the Natural Law is?"

Natural Law? It was often said that the Natural Law was uncertain and boundless; it was something that couldn't and shouldn't be made sense of. This had always been an abstract concept to him. Moments of silence later, Xiao Chen asked, "Does the Natural Law truly exist in this world? Is it more than just a lofty and baseless idea preached by the people?"

Fengxi nodded. "The Natural Law is the supreme existence in this world. It watches over every movement in the world. You can also call it a form of code. No one can decipher this code, not even the legendary Supreme Realm cultivators."

Supreme Realm!

Xiao Chen's heart jolted in surprise. That was a taboo word. Regardless of how one chose to cultivate, be it through becoming a Great Golden Immortal or a Peerless Devil King, the ultimate purpose of one was to enter the Supreme Realm and attain true immortality to become equal to heaven!

However, the truth was that the Supreme Realm only existed in the imagination of the people. Since the splitting of heaven and earth, not a single one had ever achieved the realm.

The two of them fell into a long silence before Fengxi said, "There's someone who once attained the Supreme Realm."

"What?!" Xiao Chen had never been more shocked in his life. If that person had attained the Supreme Realm, wouldn't that mean that he or she would be capable of contending against the Natural Law?

"The first Devil God of the Archean Eon. He abandoned his family name, and the ancient texts show that people have only ever known his title. He was called the Heaven Exterminator!"

"Heaven Exterminator!" Xiao Chen's heart sank. Just the name alone was enough to tell him that this person was surely the one who had led all living things into fighting the Natural Law.

Fengxi nodded and added, "But he failed. It was his attempt that brought about the first Annihilation Times. The so-called Annihilation Times refer to the fury of the Natural Law, resulting in the downfall of all gods and the ruination of all living things. Everything returns to naught. Life will restart only ten thousand years later."

Shock hit Xiao Chen hard. The Natural Law was as terrifying as it was ruthless. Could this world be one big wheel of reincarnation? No one could surpass the Natural Law, and any attempt to do so would result in the arrival of the Annihilation Times.

"Cultivation itself is a form of defiance of the natural order. It was also Heaven Exterminator's attempt that made the Natural Law feel the genuine threat as well as the true terror of living beings. Since then, it didn't allow any existence that could threaten it. So whenever the power of the living reached a saturation point, it would inevitably begin the Annihilation Times and plunge the living into the cycle of reincarnation. Be it Immortals, Devils, or Gods, all of them would be annihilated without exception."

Xiao Chen's expression was still colored with shock. He muttered, "Then what's the point of cultivating? No one can decipher the code of the Natural Law and fight it. If annihilation is the only thing that awaits at the end, what's the point of cultivating even if we become Immortal Kings or God Kings? If this is the case, then the Natural Law is a true nightmare."

Fengxi shook his head. "No. The truth is that the Natural Law fears the living and what we can do. The reason lies in that his vital Qi was badly harmed in his great battle against the Heaven Exterminator. He's unable to fight a person of Heaven Exterminator's caliber anymore. So he fears that someone similar to Heaven Exterminator will show up in this world again."

"Is that why he's annihilating all living things again and again? Is that the so-called code of the Natural Law? Is that the Natural Law that all living things look up to?" Xiao Chen sneered.

Fengxi didn't comment. After a long period of silence, he said, "We have the Heavenly Emperor reigning in the Heaven Realm above us and the Earthly Monarch ruling the Human Realm below. Who among them doesn't behave the same? If an existence which is about to surpass their power shows up, they will view it as the greatest threat to their life. Do you think they'll turn a blind eye to it?"

Xiao Chen was still sneering. To him, this couldn't be the true Natural Law. The real thing ought to love the common people as they loved their children, not annihilating all living things once and again. The idea of going against the Natural Law seemed so unbelievable that it was borderline ridiculous. Even the first devil God that led all living things to fight the Natural Law seemed ludicrous. Moments later, he asked, "How do you know that the Annihilation Times are coming?"

"The Annihilation Times should have arrived 7,000 years ago. But for some unknown reason, all the Immortals and Devils died or disappeared without a trace. Thus, it was not activated then."

Xiao Chen was astonished. 7,000 years ago ought to be his original time. What happened back then remained a mystery to him. Why was the Mystic Cyan Sect destroyed? Why did the so-called undying Immortals and Devils die? Why did he reawaken thousands of years later? It was all a mystery to him, a puzzle within a puzzle!

Fengxi contemplated for a long time before saying, "The Annihilation Times has three stages. The first stage is that a great number of young experts will make an abrupt rise. Cultivators will see an increase in their cultivation speed. Hermit cultivators will show themselves, and there will be never-ending wars all around. In the first stage, even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are no more than cannon fodder."

"In the second stage, ancient cultivation sects and clans will reveal themselves and vie for supremacy. Immortal Kings in the heaven's realm will go to war, resulting in the upheaval of the Six Realms. In this stage, even Grand Completion Realm cultivators are no more than cannon fodder."

He continued, "The third stage marks the downfall of every god in this world. Legend has it that there were cultivators, who were outside the battlefield of the previous Annihilation Times, made their return. The world has perished, and the Six Realms have collapsed. Thus, the third stage is also called the Age of Dharma Decline."

It was rare for Xiao Chen to see Fengxi look so earnest, so he didn't interrupt. Moments later, he finally asked, "Is it that bad?" "You only found about this so-called The Annihilation Times from the ancient texts. It could be very well made-up by some bored Taoist. Don't you think you're all overreacting about this?"

A solemn-faced Fengxi shook his head. "Not at all. Look, the entire Violet Manor is in chaos from the moment you show up. Isn't that the clearest signal that the Annihilation Times are upon us?"

"F*ck! How can you blame that on me? Why don't you just go ahead and say I'm the cause of the Annihilation Times?"

"Hehe! That's not impossible!"

"..."

Fengxi coughed twice. "Enough. Let's get back to business. The final stage of the Annihilation Times 7,000 years ago should have begun with the collapse of the Six Realms. However, only the Demon Realm collapsed while the remaining five were left intact. I think there's a lot more to it. Perhaps it has something to do with the ancient scroll. If my assumption is correct, there is a space in the scroll which records the whole truth of the incident."

Xiao Chen contemplated this for a moment. The Six Realms didn't collapse when they should. Did a Deity appear at the end and save all living creatures from the crisis? Looking helpless, he spread out his hands and said, "I can guess that too, but what can I do with it? I couldn't find any Immortal King's Bones or scrolls even after roaming the Changyin Mountain Range."

To be frank, the Annihilation Times or even the end of the world all seemed too distant for him. His only purpose now was to find his Master, Ling Yin. The world would end, but so what? He only wanted to see his master again. If he could, he would have nothing to regret even if he died.

"Forget it and let's talk about something else. Kid, how are you going to handle the recent affairs? Immortals' League isn't as simple as you think."

Just as Xiao Chen was about to sink into a sorrowful mood, Fengxi abruptly interrupted his train of thoughts. He gave a little shrug with his hands outstretched and put on the look of a fearless hoodlum. "Those people are already dead; am I supposed to revive them one by one? Besides, Zuoqiu family provoked me first. If they start a fire, am I not allowed to extinguish it?"

Fengxi shook his head, sighing. "Youngsters are always fearless. Have you never considered the consequences before acting?"

Xiao Chen didn't answer. Thinking about it now, the Immortals' League seemed like they wouldn't be easy to deal with. Putting aside the fact that they had Rogue Immortals backing them up, he would have a hard time fighting their other experts. Even though he could ask Bai Susu and the rest for help, it wasn't a good idea to trouble them every time.

Must he flee for fear of punishment? If he somehow ran into an acquaintance from thousands of years ago as a wanted criminal, wouldn't that be very embarrassing? Thus, he asked, "Is the Immortals' League truly omnipotent? Do they poke their nose into everything?"

"Not entirely. There are at least three places where they have no control over. The first is the Spirit Silence Room. They would never interfere with the affairs of the Spirit Silence Room. The second is the Administration of Heaven, where they're powerless to interfere. The third... Well, the third... It's an area where they can't control even though they want to."

Xiao Chen's heart tightened. Bai Susu and the others seemed to be under the purview of the Spirit Silence Room. The Administration of Heaven was a mysterious organization that dealt with souls. What about the third? He asked, "What's the third place?"

Fengxi coughed twice. "Don't ask. Either way, just think long and hard about how you'll handle this. Immortals' League will likely come here to catch you in a few days. Since we're acquaintances, I advise you not to think of running away."

"Who said I would run away? If worse comes to worst, I'll just overturn the Immortals' League instead!" Xiao Chen retorted in anger. Just as he was talking, one of the ladies from the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon entered the room.

"Master, you have a guest."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 223 Bodhicitta

Xiao Chen's forehead furrowed in agitation. He waved a hand and said, "I don't want to see anyone!"

Looking uncomfortable, the lady said, "I recommend that you meet your guest, Master."

"Oh?" Xiao Chen raised an eyebrow. "Tell him to come in then..." His voice hadn't faded when an airy voice drifted to his ears. "I'm everywhere and anywhere. There's no need to call for me for I'm here."

Before the voice faded, a woman clad in cyan appeared inside the courtyard. Her peerless face wore no emotion. Like a fairy of the Jade Platform, she stood in the slight breeze with her dress swaying in the wind.

"Oh my! I didn't know Master Xiaoyue is here. Forgive us if we're not courteous enough." Fengxi went over to welcome her with smiles.

As the heir of the Ancient Immortal Clan in the Thousand Feathers Sect, Xiaoyue would surely follow the many rules of etiquette to show respect before visiting a sect. While her sudden arrival this time was mannerless because she dropped by without notice. Fengxi, in fact, was commenting on her lack of manners.

Xiaoyue said lightly, "Don't stand on courtesy, Perfected Immortal Fengxi. We both belong to cultivators' sect. There's no need to follow the etiquette of the secular world when it is unnecessary."

Fengxi slapped on a fake smile. "You're right, Master Xiaoyue." He couldn't afford to slight the heir of the Ancient Immortal Clan.

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. This woman's cultivation had improved again. He couldn't even trace her in his Divine Sense now. She must have done it on purpose. Xiao Chen smiled and said, "What business do you have with me, Fairy Xiaoyue?"

Fengxi coughed once. "I'll excuse myself and leave you two to chat."

Xiaoyue walked up to Xiao Chen and said, "I'll be blunt. I came here to cooperate with you, Brother Xiao."

"Aha!" Xiao Chen made a lazy stretch. He never expected such words to come out of her mouth. Smiling, he replied, "Forget about cooperation. But it's so scenic here that I don't mind accompanying you for a tour."

His blunt refusal didn't annoy Xiaoyue. She said emotionlessly, "I don't suppose you know that Zuoqiu Yang is the Divine Mist Sect Leader's Pro-disciple. Even though the Divine Mist Sect is located at the western border of the Middle Continent, no one knows just how strong they are. You have as good as offended the entire Divine Mist Sect. Right now, the He family and many young experts from other clans are also looking to trouble you."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. "Let them be. Ling Yuxuan, Ling Yingfeng, Zuoqiu Ze, Zuoqiu Yang, and the others are their best examples." He deliberately emphasized his words as a dangerous glint flashed in his pupils.

"These people can't be compared to the Ling or Zuoqiu family. Powerful as you may be, the power of one is still limited, Brother Xiao."

Xiao Chen chuckled. "You're right. There's a limit to one's power. Still, I'm used to being by myself. There's nothing I can do about it."

Xiaoyue stared at a puff of cloud floating on the horizon. She surely had her objective in putting so much effort into roping Xiao Chen in. Never mind his strength, the fact that he had allies in the Spirit Silence Room was enough to make her fear him. That wasn't even the most crucial thing. More importantly, she must convince Xiao Chen to join her side before someone else succeeded.

"The Zuoqiu family has reported your name to the Immortals' League. I expect the league to send their men for you in a few days. If the Thousand Feathers Sect steps in, perhaps we can assure your safety."

Xiao Chen's heart tightened. That was his greatest worry at the moment. He wouldn't blink at the mention of the Divine Mist Sect, but the problem was the troublesome Immortals' League. He couldn't very well go on the run with Xian'er.

Considering this, he stared at Murong Xian'er who was catching butterflies in the distance. He waved his left hand, casting a soundproof barrier, and said placidly, "Tell me what you have in mind."

"You are frank enough, then allow me to be frank as well. Bloodied Fiend Sect. I want to defeat the Bloodied Fiend Sect. For thousands of years, there has been an everlasting enmity between the Thousand Feathers Sect and Bloodied Fiend Sect."

Xiao Chen sneered. "Did I hear that right? Never mind the Bloodied Fiend Sect, that Bloodied Mad Swordsman alone is a Nirvana Realm cultivator. Do you want me to dig my grave next to yours?"

Xiaoyue shook her head. "The Annihilation Times are upon us. That means our cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds. You know better than anyone that if we work together, we might not be helpless against the Bloodied Mad Swordsman."

Xiao Chen spread his hands. "Even if that's true, why would I risk my life for you? What benefit does this bring me? Immortals' League isn't big enough of a bargaining chip."

"Corpse Refinery Sect. I'm sure you understand where you stand with the Corpse Refinery Sect. I can work with you to defeat them."

Xiao Chen's heart tightened. Corpse Refinery Sect was indeed a far bigger problem than the Immortals' League. Ye Wuxin wouldn't just let him off after he destroyed his Corpse Puppet. He would even say that he would never enjoy peace as long as Corpse Refinery Sect exists. Sooner or later, a great battle with the Corpse Refinery Sect was bound to happen.

Even so, he felt that Xiaoyue was hiding too many secrets. It wasn't just her Thousand Feathers Sect which hid countless secrets, but herself as well.

It was unlikely that her desperation to eliminate the Bloodied Fiend Sect and the Bloodied Mad Swordsman was simply to end the enmity spanning thousands of years between the two sects. Her purpose in coming to the Middle Continent as well as her desperation to team up with Xiao Chen was also unlikely to just eliminate the Bloodied Fiend Sect with Xiao Chen's help.

In a nutshell, this woman hid too many secrets. Even if they were to work together, they would just end up sabotaging each other. He must find out what this woman was trying to do.

"Be it the Immortals' League or the Corpse Refinery Sect, I'll deal with them myself. Thank you for your offer. Like I said earlier, it's scenic atop Mount Xianyong. I can keep you company for a tour."

Xiaoyue was silent for a long time. She finally said, "Xiao Chen, I don't understand why you bear such great grudge against me. Yes, there are things that I can't tell you. But we're not enemies, not in the past, present, nor future. You subconsciously treat me like your enemy since the first time we met at the Widespread Wintriness Sect. I have no idea how I managed to offend you."

Xiao Chen chuckled. "You misunderstood me, Fairy. I don't see you as my enemy. Neither am I interested in your affairs. That's all I have to say. Please do as you please."

Xiaoyue took a deep breath. "What's wrong? Does your impatience in seeing me off mean that I hit it right on the mark? That's fine too. Xiao Chen, we're not enemies. Perhaps in the future, we..."

She trailed off. She made a slight movement with her feet amid the wind and then floated away, leaving behind a faint fragrance that permeated the small courtyard.

"If you change your mind, please meet me at the Elegant Fragrance Pavilion late afternoon tomorrow."

Xiao Chen took down the soundproof barrier and sat back down on the rattan chair. Staring at the sea of clouds that shrouded the horizon, he fell into contemplation for a long while. He wasn't thinking about how to deal with Immortals' League or the Corpse Refinery Sect, but about Xiaoyue.

When he left the East Continent, she was in the late-stage of the Core Forming Realm. Several days ago in Canglan City, she was likely in the peak of the Core Forming Realm. Today, however, she had attained the expectant Nascent Soul Realm!

This meant that she was advancing at a far higher speed than he was. Xiao Chen understood why, as well as why his own cultivation was stagnating. It was because of Bodhicitta.

She was Qianyu Nishang's heir. Back then, Qianyu Nishang joined the Tianxuan School, one of the seven schools of the Mystic Cyan Sect. Each school preached different mind cultivation methods. Tianxuan School's "the highest form of good is that of water" line of thought was fitting for mind cultivation methods. It was also suitable for women.

That wasn't to say that his Yaoguang School's mind cultivation methods were inferior to Tianxuan's mind cultivation method. He was simply losing his Bodhicitta with time. He was no longer the Mystic Cyan Sect disciple that was at peace with himself back then.

He heaved a deep sigh while thinking about this. Thousands of thoughts ran across his mind. He recalled Xiaoyue's words earlier. Was she wrong? Wasn't it him who was prejudiced against her all along?

Was it just because she was the heir of the Thousand Feathers Sect? Or, was it just because she carried the shadow of Qianyu Nishang? Perhaps, his hatred for Qianyu Nishang was too deep.

Did his deep hatred for her meant that he couldn't forget about her? Didn't it mean that he couldn't forget about that his once innocent and adorable Junior Sister or her betrayal? Wasn't this a form of obsession as well? Xiao Chen's cultivation journey had always been a pursuit of power, and yet he wasn't even a match for Xiaoyue's cultivation speed now. He seemed to have forgotten the Bodhicitta that his Master once mentioned.

Thousands of years had passed him by. Whether it was love or hatred, why not put an end to it now? If he allowed himself to keep this obsession, he would end up harboring an Inner Demon.

Inner Demon!

Xiao Chen couldn't help breaking out in a cold sweat upon thinking of this. Hadn't an Inner Demon already infect him? If not for an Inner Demon, his cultivation wouldn't stagnate from time to time.

It was because of the Inner Demon that he could so easily claim lives at the Zuoqiu family estate and even entertain the thought of having the Dragon's Wrath to exterminate the entire Zuoqiu family, not even letting off the elderly, frail, women, and children. If he hadn't recalled his Master's instructions in the end, the Dragon's Wrath would have claimed more than a thousand lives.

Thinking about this caused cold sweat to soak his back. Since when did he become so terrifying? Had he really forgot the Bodhicitta that his Master told him?

"Chen'er, always remember that a cultivator's journey is never smooth. The countless karma you will incur will bring about numerous Inner Demons in you. If you can't shatter these restrictions by yourself, not only will your cultivation stagnate, but you'll obsess over your failure and enter the Devil's Practice..."

"Saints can forsake their wisdom and eliminate their three desires to become one with heaven and earth. If you fall into a trap of your own making and have trouble advancing your cultivation, you can try reflecting on matters with your heart. Discard all emotions and see yourself from an outsider's point of view. This is what you consider as having an enlightened Bodhicitta."

Xiao Chen kept recalling his Master's advice from before. With her profound cultivation, she could easily eliminate smaller Inner Demons. He, on the other hand, couldn't. Neither could he be like Xiaoyue, putting good before all else and cultivate.

That meant his only choice was to follow his Master's suggestion: reflecting on matters with his heart. If he allowed his cultivation to stagnate every so often, the talented Xiaoyue would soon surpass him.

Wouldn't it ridiculous if Qianyu Nishang's heir thousands of years later used the Mystic Cyan Sect's mind cultivation method to surpass the sect's actual disciple?

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 224 Unity of Nature and Human

Xiao Chen slowly calmed down. He leaned against the rattan chair with his eyes closed and slowly adjusted his breathing. He tried his best to sense the movement of the wind in the air, paying attention to the faint rustling of the wind as it crossed his ear.

Like the flowing of a stream from the top of the mountain, he allowed the True Qi inside him to circulate as they pleased. He put the cultivation methods that he learned out of his mind and forgot who he was. He imagined himself as a leaf that floated along with the flow of the water. His imagination was so vivid that he could even see carps swimming in the river.

He imagined himself as the breeze in the mountains, where he could see a camellia growing by the cliff dancing in the wind.

Gradually, he entered an unprecedented mysterious state in which he seemed to have become one with nature—heaven and earth themselves. He no longer existed in this world, and yet he was everywhere and anywhere in this world. He could be a pine tree towering over a cliff; he could also be a butterfly perching on a camellia…

It was as if he was the world itself, and the world was within him. It was as if the twelve Earth Spiritual Meridians were the twelve Spiritual Meridians that he had cultivated.

Could this be the "being one with heaven and earth, heaven and earth being one with me" state that his Master told him about? He had never experienced such a strange and wonderful sensation even when he truly attained the Nascent Soul Realm thousands of years ago.

He tried his utmost to maintain this state of mind. His world was no longer confined to the Xianyong Sect alone. To unite his Divine Sense with nature, his mind slowly made its return to the East Continent, where the Jade Qing Sect was. He saw Li Muxue playing the zither under a tree and Moxuan Zi perusing a scroll inside a pavilion.

Then he was back at the Teal Jade Sect. After the Skygale Sect ruined the sect, a group of mountain bandits had occupied the space for themselves. He could see the bandits relishing in their meat and wine in the former main hall of the sect. Seeing this nearly shocked him out of this mysterious state.

Next, he went to the imperial palace of Zhou State, where he saw Princess Xianyue releasing a pigeon into the air. Twenty miles away, someone intercepted the pigeon.

He then made his way to the Heartless Palace in the Falling Flowers Valley. When he saw Huangfu Xin'er sitting cross-legged in a secluded area, he was surprised to see that she seemed to have become a different person entirely. Her gaze was cold and stern, her lips were as red as blood, and her nails were long and sharp. She looked like she was using a nefarious cultivation method.

"Who is it?!" Huangfu Xin'er abruptly turned her head, glaring daggers in his direction.

Xiao Chen's heart leaped in fright. Was she able to detect his probing? He hastily exited the place. This encounter nearly expelled him from the mysterious state.

His last stop was the wild mountains tucked away thousands of miles away from Wu Province that no one knew of. It was where the ruins of the Mystic Cyan Sect were located. This time, he kept a tight leash on his emotions. Otherwise, he would instantly be kicked out of the sensation of Unity of Nature and Human.

He made a round around the Mystic Cyan Mountain. The seven peaks of the mountain stood tall in the past, but the bottom of the mountain seemed to have sunk a fair bit, causing the peaks to mesh into one another.

However, he had a nagging feeling that something was off. He could even detect a strange fluctuation of aura in this place. It seemed to have originated from the depths of the buried cliff.

He slowly incorporated the entire mountain with his Divine Sense. He didn't know how long he spent reaching far beneath the mountain, but in the darkness, he noticed a tall, gigantic silhouette of a Devil. The Devil was eight feet tall, with messy hair that cascaded down his shoulders and closed eyes. Countless seals formed out of mystic arts swirled around his body.

He could distinctly hear the Devil's heavy breathing. Similarly, he could sense the terrifying Devil Qi coming from the Devil. He couldn't help feeling a deep fear. Why was such a ghastly devil imprisoned under the Mystic Cyan Mountain?

It was at this moment that the Devil suddenly opened his eyes. His blood-red eyes emanated frighteningly cold glints.

"Have you returned…?"

Xiao Chen was alarmed. The Devil was using the lingua franca of thousands of years ago.

Suddenly, his surroundings began to blur until it shattered entirely. Xiao Chen had broken away from the mysterious sensation of Unity of Nature and Human. His eyelids abruptly flew open. His back was drenched in sweat.

He took large, gasping breaths as he nailed everything he had seen earlier into his memory. It felt so wonderfully vivid that it was as if he was truly physically there.

"Brother Xiao Chen? What's wrong? I've been trying to wake you up for ages! Did you have a nightmare?"

He didn't notice when Murong Xian'er had come to his side. She blinked her large eyes as she stared at him.

"I fell asleep? Nightmare?"

Xiao Chen looked up at the sky. Four hours must have passed since, and yet that state seemed to have lasted just moments. Had he truly just fallen asleep earlier?

That didn't seem right. That state earlier was anything but a dream. It felt like the "Unity of Nature and Human" state that his Master had once told him about. It was the most mysterious realm in cultivation. Not even Grand Completion Realm cultivators were able to achieve this without a fortuitous chance.

These were all beside the point. If everything that he saw was real, didn't that mean that the Great Devil imprisoned under the Mystic Cyan Mountain truly existed?

The fact that a Great Devil was subdued under the Mystic Cyan Mountain was too shocking for him to accept. Did this have something to do with the downfall of the Mystic Cyan Sect thousands of years ago?

He recalled what he saw of Huangfu Xin'er earlier. She was an absolute fright to look at, looking as if she had taken up the Devil's Practice. She was no longer the person he once knew.

He couldn't help remembering the times they spent as "master-disciple" in the Skygale Sect of the Human World. Suddenly, he felt pain piercing his heart. The Heartless Curse that Huashang inflicted him with was acting up.

He shook his head, unwilling to pursue this line of thought. Gradually, he began to retrace that mysterious feeling earlier. However, try as he might, he couldn't recreate it.

Reaching Unity of Nature and Human Realm meant that he could unlock the Nascent Soul of the Violet Manor and cultivate his personal world. Even though he couldn't understand why he could experience the Unity of Nature and Human despite being in the Core Forming Realm, he was certain that he could immediately cultivate his Nascent Soul of the Violet Manor upon entering the Nascent Soul Realm. Compared to others, he was far luckier.

Another pleasant surprise was discovering a huge leap in his cultivation after entering that mysterious state. His perception of the world around him seemed to have sharpened; every stalk of flower and blade of grass became impossibly clear to him.

This came as a great joy to him as this improved his chances in winning against his powerful enemies.

That night, he went very late to bed. He kept circulating large amounts of energy into the meridians all over his body in an attempt to break out of the Core Forming Realm and enter the quasi-Nascent Soul Realm. After all, the Annihilation Times were close and powerful cultivators were everywhere. It was only by strengthening himself that he could carve out a spot for himself in this world and not end up as cannon fodder.

However, cultivation wasn't that simple. Even with his fortuitous chance during the day, it was still a herculean task to break out of the Core Forming Realm at such short notice.

He had a strange dream that night. In his dream, he saw the Great Devil imprisoned under the Mystic Cyan Mountain telling him something strange. When he woke up, he was covered in cold sweat. Unfortunately, he couldn't remember what the Devil told him.

This put him at great unease. He had the feeling that something major would happen soon.

He got off the bed and washed up. He decided that he would meet Xiaoyue at the Elegant Fragrance Pavilion. After all, enemies had him cornered on all sides right now. Like what Xiaoyue said, the power of one was nonetheless limited.

The Elegant Fragrance Pavilion was located west of Xianyong City. It wasn't a restaurant or brothel, but a secret meeting ground for VIPs.

Outside the pavilion, Xiao Chen was about to step in when his expression suddenly turned somber. He stopped in his tracks.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 225 Exclusive Group of Elites

"Excuse me, are you Xiao Chen?"

Suddenly, a man in his thirties or forties walked over to Xiao Chen and asked for his identity in a quiet voice.

Xiao Chen looked at the man, a Foundation Building Realm cultivator, and nodded. "Correct."

"Someone told me to deliver this to you." The man retrieved a neat pile of letters from his sleeve and handed it to Xiao Chen.

Frowning, Xiao Chen opened the letter and found elegant handwriting on it. "I apologize for not being able to make it today due to some urgent matters. I have already ordered someone to have a word with the Immortals' League. Feel free to follow them when they come for you."

"I'll excuse myself then." The man saluted him and disappeared into an alley.

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. Summoning True Qi in his palm, the letter in his hand swiftly turned into ashes. He returned the same way he came, all while wondering what business Xiaoyue had to attend to that she was in such a hurry.

While contemplating this question, he suddenly noticed someone tailing him. He entered a remote alley without a word and walked all the way to the end before turning around. He said icily, "Show yourself."

A silhouette came into view as a masked man appeared before him. Xiao Chen could sense that this man was in the mid-stage of the Core Forming Realm. He said placidly, "Why are you tailing me?"

The man chuckled. "I'm here to remind you not to choose the wrong side in such chaotic times. Xiaoyue's motive isn't as simple as you think."

"Who are you?"

The man laughed. "That doesn't matter. What's important is that..."

"I asked you a question. Who are you? Who sent you?!"

Xiao Chen looked grave and stern. He unleashed his Divine Sense as he spoke, quietly operating the Unity of Nature and Human skill that he comprehended yesterday.

The man's heart sank, stunned at Xiao Chen's imposing manner despite being just a Core Forming Realm cultivator. It was as if this alley was a separate world in which Xiao Chen was the ruler.

Inadvertently, cold sweat began beading on his back. It was his first time experiencing such great pressure from a peer. He chuckled. "I bear you no enmity. If you're willing, you can come with me to meet my master."

"Sorry, not interested," Xiao Chen replied indifferently. He retrieved his Divine Sense and started walking out of the alley.

The man relaxed considerably as soon as that great pressure disappeared. He laughed. "What if I tell you that the one who wishes to see you is Xiaoyue's former Senior Sister, who knows a lot of Thousand Feathers Sect's secrets? Do I have your attention now?"

Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks. Turning around, he stared coolly at the man. In an icy voice, he said, "I'll repeat myself. I don't have time to participate in the affairs between your master and Xiaoyue. Moreover, don't attempt to threaten me." That said, he turned around no more and walked away.

Out of the alley, he heard many rumors about him on his way back. Due to recent incidents, he seemed to have been considered as a candidate for the list of one of the strongest youngsters in the Violet Manor.

"Have you heard? Recently, many disciples from hermit sects and clans have expressed their desire to challenge Xiao Chen. It seems that they're trying to make use of this opportunity to get famous."

"That's not all. I even heard that Zuoqiu Yang has returned to the Divine Mist Sect to cultivate in seclusion. He has apparently vowed to enter the Nascent Soul Realm before the Immortal's Sword Assembly in three months and have a life-and-death duel with Xiao Chen."

"Sigh! Times are changing. In the previous Immortal's Sword Assembly, the chosen ten strongest youngsters were all just in the Core Forming Realm, weren't they? I remember there was even a peak of Foundation Building Realm cultivator among them. I really long for those times, when being in the Core Forming Realm means you're as good as invincible. But youngsters these days are all insanely powerful. Perhaps not even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could claim to be the strongest one among them."

Listening to all the rumor-mongering as he walked, Xiao Chen could only shake his head and sigh. He had never thought of fighting to be number one or whatever. Neither did he want his name to be known for hundreds of thousands of miles. His only desire was to find his Master and figure out what happened back then.

However, it seemed that the trees long for peace, but the wind will never cease. Before the matter about the Immortals' League could be solved, new trouble was already knocking at his door. Immortal's Sword Assembly? He sighed and walked in the direction of the Xianyong Sect.

After returning to the sect, he found the twelve ladies from the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon guarding the door to his courtyard. Surprised, Xiao Chen asked, "Do you... have business with me?" He paused for a moment before saying, "Let's talk inside."

He walked inside the courtyard, lamenting to himself the endless trouble he got into and the chaos all around. Since these ladies were willing to stay with him, why shouldn't he establish a group of elites exclusive for his use?

From now on, he could no longer do everything by himself as he had to focus on his cultivation. These ladies were well-trained and cooperated well. He couldn't point out any issue with their fighting prowess or efficiency.

Considering this, he turned around and asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"

The leader, a lady who wore a headscarf, stepped forward. Hugging her fist in her other hand, she replied, "Master, I learned that the Immortals' League has sent two peak Core Forming Realm envoys for you. I estimate that they'll be here at noon tomorrow."

Xiao Chen frowned. In the end, what must come would ultimately come.

"Do you need us to kill them? Please decide, Master."

Xiao Chen raised a hand. "Don't take any reckless action!" These twelve ladies could easily assassinate two peak Core Forming Realm cultivators, but the matter at hand was so grave. If their involvement was revealed, the consequences would be too dire to even think about.

In the Violet Manor, a cultivator killing the envoys from the Immortals' League was equivalent to a commoner killing bailiffs from the government in the Human World. It was useless to kill the two envoys anymore. He couldn't delay the inevitable forever.

Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said solemnly, "I have garnered countless enemies and face the threat of death at all times. You ladies are at the peak of your youth; there's no need for you to risk danger by my side."

The twelve ladies replied in unison, "We have pledged to serve you as our Master. We won't complain, come hell or high water!"

"Very well." Xiao Chen flicked his sleeve. "I'm fortunate enough to have you ladies aid me. For as long as I live, I promise to protect you all!"

The breeze swept the twelve ladies, causing the hair that cascaded down their shoulders to flutter and a faint fragrance to permeate the courtyard. Xiao Chen looked at each of them before saying, "I don't know what kind of lives you lived before this, but from today onward, I want you to forget your identities. I, Xiao Chen, don't have subordinates. I only have loyal friends and allies!"

The ladies exchanged glances before responding in unison, "We dare not!"

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. He understood that it would be impossible to make them change a philosophy ingrained deep inside them at such short notice. A gust of wind came, lifting the leader's headscarf. A single glance at her face was enough to amaze him.

One could say that her face was utterly faultless. Unfortunately, there was a faint scar on the left side of her face. Sensing his gaze, the lady frantically adjusted her headscarf.

Xiao Chen sighed quietly. "If you have no other business, you may leave." He looked at the leader and the one standing behind her. "You two, stay."

"Yes, Master!"

The ladies retreated uniformly, leaving two behind. The one on the left was the leader while the one on the right was the youngest-looking lady, who looked uneasy.

"Your orders, Master?" the leader asked.

"Don't be nervous." Xiao Chen smiled. "Now that I think about it, I still don't know your names."

"I don't have a name."

"You don't have a name?" Xiao Chen frowned. Perhaps she was telling the truth. Perhaps in the past, they didn't even know the reason why they were alive and no one had ever paid attention to their feelings. Perhaps they had only ever been treated as the strongest assassins of Xiyue State.

"Then your name will be Qingluan from now on."

She abruptly raised her head, looking stunned. She swiftly adjusted her expression and said, "Master, thank you for granting me a name!"

Xiao Chen smiled and said gently, "You don't have to address me as your master from now on. You're all living for yourselves, not for someone else." He turned to look at the youngest one. "Your name will be Ziyun'er."

The lady, who looked eighteen, appeared preoccupied since the beginning. She looked like she was thinking hard about something. When she heard Xiao Chen addressing her, she hastily looked up, and a fleeting blush colored her cheeks. Stammering, she said, "Thank you, Mas—"

Before the last word left her mouth, Xiao Chen pressed two fingers together and placed it at her lips. He shook his head at her, prompting her to lower her head and keep quiet.

"That's all." Xiao Chen smiled at Qingluan. "Can you tell me how did you get that scar on your face?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 226 Meeting Yu Yifeng

Qingluan raised her head. Her long years of cultivation had tempered her character to surpass that of an ordinary woman's, but there was still the slightest shift in her expression at this moment. For a long time, she didn't speak.

Xiao Chen smiled upon seeing her reluctance. "It's alright if you don't wish to answer. You may leave now."

"Yes, Master," Qingluan whispered and then left.

The curtain of night was about to fall, bringing with it a gentle evening breeze. The wind carried the fragrance of the flowers down the mountain, refreshing one's mind and spirit. Before going down the mountain, Xiao Chen had sent Murong Xian'er to Fengxi's place. Thus, he and Ziyun'er were the only ones in the courtyard.

Both of them said nothing. Even the sunset fell in silence. Ziyun'er wounded her hands into tight fists. She lowered her head, afraid to meet his eyes. Her delicate face was as red as the sun setting over the horizon.

She was the youngest among the twelve ladies. Her mind was currently preoccupied with all sorts of thoughts. "It's getting dark soon. Why did Master keep me here all by myself? Could it be… No, even though the ladies of the Hidden Fragrance must obey our Master at all times, we have always remained chaste. No, no way. I can't. But what if Master insists? No, no way…"

Noticing that she was distracted, Xiao Chen asked, "What's wrong?"

"Ah!" Ziyun'er abruptly raised her head, revealing a pair of eyes that was welled up with tears. She shook her head. "Master, please don't…"

"Huh? What's wrong? I just want to understand what's going on with you girls. Can't I even do that?"

"Ah. Is that so…?" She immediately told him everything about the origin of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon as well as their current circumstances.

Xiao Chen nodded quietly. He learned that these twelve ladies once belonged to the Crown Prince of the Xiyue State. The Crown Prince ended up offending None-flower Dust, who forced the former to release the ladies before killing him. Thus, they followed None-flower Dust all the way to Canglan City.

He had a general idea of their history now. None-flower Dust was pretty eccentric and had never acted according to norms. Nor had he ever paid attention to the rules set by the Immortals' League. He also never thought of accepting these ladies as his subordinates; he had simply made a spur-of-the-mind decision to free these ladies. Xiao Chen asked, "Then can you tell me what caused the scar on Qingluan's face?"

"Um… When we returned from our mission thirteen years ago, the Crown Prince got drunk and wanted Elder Sister to… She wasn't willing, so he whipped her face. The whip was coated in the Thousand Spiders Poison, so the scar will never fade…"

Xiao Chen's gaze turned cold. "Was that how the Crown Prince of Xiyue usually treated you all?"

Ziyun'er lowered her head, not answering. Xiao Chen sighed. "That's all I need to hear. It's fine now. Things like that won't happen anymore. You may take your leave."

Ziyun'er instantly looked up at him as if she was astonished. "Is… that all?"

Seeing her red face, Xiao Chen recalled what she told him about the Crown Prince of Xiyue and how she had looked so out of it since the beginning. Realization finally dawned on him. He clapped a hand over his forehead and shook his head with a wry smile. "Did you think…?"

"I… I'll excuse myself!"

Ziyun'er was panicking now and her face turned even redder. She hastily retreated out of the courtyard.

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. He looked deep in thought as he stared at the sun setting over the horizon.

Of the twelve, Qingluan's cultivation was the highest. She appeared to have reached the peak of the Core Forming Realm. He couldn't understand their cultivation methods, but he was sure that their cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds after he taught them some cultivation methods from the Mystic Cyan Sect.

But now wasn't the time. It was None-flower Dust who brought them here. He could trust Yi Tong with his life, but None-flower Dust was a mystery. Did None-flower Dust repeatedly lend him a hand just for Yi Tong's sake?

After Xiao Chen contemplated over this question for a moment, he saw two sword lights appearing at the horizon and flying toward the main hall of the Xianyong Sect. After some fifteen minutes, Qingluan entered the courtyard.

"Perfected Immortal Fengxi, Miss Murong, and two guests are here to visit you, Master."

Xiao Chen nodded. "Let them come in." The two guests must be the sword lights he saw earlier. Who could they be?

Before long, Fengxi and Murong Xian'er walked in. Next to them were Yu Yifeng and Perfected Immortal Qing Chen.

"Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, Brother Yifeng!"

Xiao Chen never thought it would be them. He happily walked over to welcome them. Yu Yifeng was frowning. "Xiao Chen, what happened? Have they already sent their people to watch over you?"

Xiao Chen smiled wryly and said nothing. Murong Xian'er giggled. "The girls are here to protect Brother Xiao Chen."

"Protect?"

With a wry smile, Xiao Chen said, "It's a long story. I'll tell you later." He looked at Perfected Immortal Qing Chen with an apologetic expression. "I apologize for making you come here."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen shook his head. "Perfected Immortal Fengxi has explained everything on our way here. We have no way of reversing something that has already happened. The envoys from the Immortals' League will be here tomorrow. Don't go against them. You have us with you."

Xiao Chen nodded. "I will do as you say, Perfected Immortal."

He was well aware that only the elders could deal with this problem. He was no longer a sixteen or seventeen youngster full of vigor. If he insisted on being a stubborn troublemaker, he might implicate the Jade Qing Sect and the Xianyong Sect.

Moreover, he noticed that Perfected Immortal Qing Chen's cultivation had become unreadable to him. Could Fengxi be right? Could the seals on the older generation be broken now that the Annihilation Times were about to arrive? Furthermore, Brother Yifeng seemed to have reached the peak of the Core Forming Realm as well.

Their discussion lasted into the night. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and Fengxi left, while Yu Yifeng stayed behind. After taking a look around the courtyard, he asked, "Xiao Chen, how is your cultivation progressing lately?"

"Not bad. I'm still at the mid-stage of the Core Forming Realm, but yesterday I seemed to have experienced the Unity of Nature and Human."

While he couldn't replicate yesterday's sensation—where he could use his Divine Sense to roam the rivers and mountains—the scope of his Divine Sense would become rather awe-inspiring if he used the mental cultivation method of the Unity of Nature and Human.

Yu Yifeng was overjoyed to hear his reply. "You mean you managed to comprehend the Unity of Nature and Human?"

Xiao Chen grinned as he nodded. To be frank, he wasn't entirely sure if what he experienced was the Unity of Nature and Human. But he was too embarrassed to tell Yu Yifeng that he had been making such slow progress in his cultivation. He had no choice but to "brag" a little.

"That's great!" Yu Yifeng looked delighted. "Not even Grand Completion Realm cultivators can comprehend the Unity of Nature and Human without a fortuitous chance. Xiao Chen, congratulations."

Xiao Chen continued to smile bashfully. Changing the topic, he asked, "That's right. How's Muxue and Senior Sister Luo doing lately?"

Before he knew it, a month had passed. The Violet Manor was about to enter winter. The weather was turning colder each day. Xiao Chen was curious about how they were doing in the Jade Qing Sect.

Yu Yifeng chuckled. "Junior Sister Luo and Junior Sister Li have been accepted as official disciples of the Jade Qing Sect. Junior Sister Luo will learn from my Master personally, while Junior Sister Li is accepted as Martial Uncle Yan Luo as his private disciple. They have been advancing rapidly these days. In fact, they're about to enter the Core Forming Realm."

"What?!" Xiao Chen couldn't help feeling shocked at Yu Yifeng's final sentence. He had been smug about entering the Core Forming Realm ahead of them. Little did he expect them to improve so rapidly. Could it be true that all the youngsters in the world were rising due to the advent of the Annihilation Times?

Yu Yifeng chuckled. "Why the surprise? They have always had extraordinary talent that surpasses us both. Within three years, they would surely enter the Nascent Soul Realm. Xiao Chen, you'll have to work harder."

Xiao Chen smiled wryly, knowing that Brother Yifeng was simply being modest. What about him? His difficult and perilous Zhangyin Mountain Range journey nearly cost him his life, but at the end of it, he only entered the Core Forming Realm. How could they so easily attain the same results? If they become Nascent Soul Realm cultivators ahead of him and even end up protecting him in return, wouldn't that make him look like a complete loser?

Yu Yifeng chuckled. "Alright, I'll let you have your rest. Remember what Master said. You must not argue with the envoys from the Immortals' League."

Xiao Chen nodded. "Got it. I'll see you off."

"It's alright. I know this place very well. Oh, and Junior Sister Li and Junior Sister Luo will also be participating in the upcoming Immortal Sword Assembly. You should be careful not to let them defeat you." Yu Yifeng smiled breezily. With a twirl of his finger, he stepped on his flying sword and flew away.

Xiao Chen stared dazedly in the direction where he disappeared in. Since when did he say he would be joining the Immortal Sword Assembly or whatever?

The next day at noon, two disciples from the Xianyong Sect appeared at the door and told him to get ready. Xiao Chen understood that the envoys from the Immortals' League were here. He was also pretty curious just how strong and terrifying the Immortals' League was. He followed the two disciples, allowing only Qingluan and Ziyun'er to join him. He had the rest stay outside the courtyard.

After walking for nearly half an hour, Xiao Chen faintly heard a discussion between disciples in a faraway square.

"The Elder of the Pavilion of Swords looked livid when he left, didn't he?"

"Of course he'd be livid! Yu Yifeng was a late-stage Foundation Building Realm cultivator during the last Sword Immortal Assembly, but he's now in the peak of the Core Forming Realm. Meanwhile, our Senior Brother Qin has only returned as a late-stage Core Forming Realm cultivator…"

Xiao Chen smiled and said nothing as he listened to the conversation.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 227 Envoys from the Immortals“ League

The two people beside him were upset to see him so happy after overhearing the disciples' discussion. They sneered inwardly. "To think you can still smile at a time like this!"

When they arrived at the public square, they found a massive crowd outside the Pure Harmony Hall. Xiao Chen probed the hall with his Divine Sense.

Perfected Immortal Fengxi was seated in the central spot of the hall. Underneath, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, Yu Yifeng, the Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts, and the Elder of the Pavilion of Law were seated to his left. The only one missing was the Elder of the Pavilion of Swords.

Seated opposite them were two men dressed in wide-sleeved white robes. They couldn't look any haughtier if they tried. One of them was holding a small cup to his lips, relishing in his tea. It was obvious from his expression that he held no respect for anyone here.

The other looked cold and grim. He looked at Perfected Immortal Fengxi and asked icily, "Where is he? Why is he keeping us waiting?"

Fengxi smiled fawningly. "Please be patient. I have already sent a disciple to invite him here."

"Invite? Don't tell me you want us to wait until nightfall!"

The man slammed his palm on the side table as he spoke, causing the tea water to spill all over the surface. Seeing this, a Xianyong Sect disciple immediately stepped forward. He carefully wiped the water with his sleeve, fearing that it would wet the man's clothes.

This scene enraged the disciples outside the hall. How dare these two behave so audaciously when they were just Core Forming Realm cultivators! Why should their Master act so servile to them?

Yu Yifeng stood up, unable to restrain himself anymore. "Excuse my interruption. Junior Brother Xiao will certainly cooperate with your investigation. But since you insist that he's involved with the Devils, do you have proof to back up your claim? Moreover, the Devils have cautiously planned the stealing of the Fallen Dust Bead for a long time. How could he be blamed for it?"

Silence fell over the hall. No one spoke, making the silence feel rather eerie. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen said quietly, "Yifeng, sit down."

Chuckling, the white-robed envoy holding the teacup took another sip of tea. He shot Yu Yifeng a cold glare. "Who the heck are you? Since when does a disciple like you have the right to speak at a time like this?"

Before his voice fell, an ice-cold voice drifted from outside the hall. "Sorry to keep you two waiting."

In an instant, a bitterly cold wind permeated the entire hall. Even the crowd of disciples outside couldn't help trembling deep within their souls. They felt as if they were still in this world just a second ago, but in the next, they were transported in a world of someone else's creation—and that person was the world's sole ruler.

The envoy's hand trembled while holding the cup. He ended up spilling the tea all over his clothes and nearly dropped the cup to the floor. Noticing his lapse in manners, he immediately adjusted his hold over the cup. However, he couldn't resist the fear rising from his very soul. His hand trembled, causing the cup to tinkle endlessly. He ultimately decided to place the cup on the table.

"You... You're Xiao Chen?"

The two envoys stood up in unison, all while trying their best to restrain their fear. The more they tried, however, the faster the inexplicable fear extended to every part of them. It seemed to be an awe-inspiring, pure pressure placed on their souls and had nothing to do with the outside world. They felt as if they were trapped inside a world that Xiao Chen had created; as if Xiao Chen was the world itself.

"Correct. How do you plan to bring me back? Hauling me over your shoulder or tying me up?" Xiao Chen retorted, extending both of his hands.

"You!"

The envoys were so frightened that their back was soaked with cold sweat. They couldn't understand their reaction. Xiao Chen was just a Core Forming Realm cultivator while they were envoys from the Immortals' League. Yet they inexplicably fear him.

"Tie me up! I dare you!"

Xiao Chen's bellow shocked the envoys so much that they stepped backward. They moved so hastily that they nearly knocked over the side tables.

Sneering, Xiao Chen finally retrieved his Divine Sense. Whether inside and outside the hall, countless disciples felt themselves finally relaxing as they regained the feeling of being back in their own world.

The envoys pointed to him in anger and yelled, "You! How dare you! How dare you use nefarious mental attacks on envoys from the Immortals' League!"

Xiao Chen smiled. "That's not a mental attack. Considering your intelligence, I don't think you can ever understand my explanation."

The envoys were so infuriated that they couldn't retort. This youngster was indeed as troublesome as rumored. Fortunately, their Elder had given them a few magic treasures before leaving. They didn't have to fear that Xiao Chen would resist arrest. Meanwhile, the Xianyong Sect disciples outside the hall were all cheering in their heart after seeing the envoys' pathetic state.

"Well, that's quite enough. I have always been an upstanding citizen. Since you're requesting my cooperation in your investigation, I'll make the trip for you. I've given you the chance to tie me up earlier, but you didn't take me up on the offer. Don't complain that I didn't give you a chance. Let's go then."

The envoys stewed in anger. Based on the laws of the Immortals' League, a suspect on trial must be tied with the Immortal-Binding Rope lest any untoward accident happens. However, it wasn't appropriate for them to try and tie Xiao Chen up now. One of them said, "I advise you to be on your best behavior and don't try any petty tricks!"

"Oh my. Sir Envoys, you overestimate me. I'm just a little disciple; how would I dare to try petty tricks in front of you?" Xiao Chen sneered.

Undoubtedly, his pressure had stunned them earlier. They thought, "Enjoy your arrogance now. We'll see if you can keep that up once we're back in Tianyuan City!" Both of them had decided that they would get the prison guards to "take good care" of Xiao Chen once he was locked in the Immortals' Prison.

One of them flicked his sleeves with a scoff. He walked out of the hall and made a clawing gesture, where a Flying-cloud Stone promptly descended. Seeing this, Qingluan, Murong Xian'er, and the others immediately stepped forward. The envoy said icily, "Those not involved should stay away!"

Qingluan and Ziyun'er were fine with this. On their way here, Xiao Chen had ordered them to refrain from getting into a conflict with the Immortals' League and secretly trail him instead. However, Murong Xian'er vehemently refused to let Xiao Chen go. She grabbed tightly onto his sleeve, stubbornly not letting go. She wouldn't let him leave with the two envoys.

The envoys finally lost their patience and one of them yelled, "What are you doing?! Hurry up and let go of him!"

Murong Xian'er's red-rimmed eyes were welled up with tears in the first place. He scared her so much that she instantly burst into tears. Knowing how close the siblings were, the nearby Xianyong Sect disciples felt their heart twist with sadness. Xiao Chen flared up with anger and glared at the envoy. "Why are you so fierce with her?!"

The envoy's anger had been simmering since before. In his decade-long career as a law-enforcing envoy who had arrested even a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, he had never met someone as difficult as Xiao Chen. Even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had to fawn over them so they would put in a good word for them at Tianyuan City.

Losing his temper, the envoy recited a spell and a whip glittering in gold immediately appeared in his hand. The whip was dubbed the Ghost-beating Whip, designed to strike disobedient demons, devils, ghosts, and monsters. One whip was enough to strip someone off half his life.

When the whip was about to hit Xiao Chen's face, Qingluan flew into action and put herself in front of him. Even though the envoy saw this as clear as day, he ended up increasing his strength instead. Just as well. He would have a hard time explaining himself if he beat this youngster until he was half-dead. He might as well hit his subordinate!

Everyone exclaimed in shock. Wouldn't this hit lacerate her skin?

What the people expected to see didn't materialize. Nearly instantaneously, Xiao Chen overstepped Qingluan. He protected her with one hand and grabbed the golden whip whizzing through the air with his other hand.

He didn't know what the whip was made out of. Even with True Qi protecting his body, blood still flowed down his palm. When Qingluan opened her eyes and saw him bleeding, she cried in alarm, "Please punish me for failing to protect you!"

Ignoring her, Xiao Chen kept glaring at the envoy. His gaze was cold enough to freeze him over.

"If you dare to whip her once, I'll break one of your fingers. If you dare to whip her ten times, I'll break an arm of yours. Your finger now belongs to me. I'll remember it."

Something stirred inside Ziyun'er. Was this the friend and ally that he spoke of...?

"That's enough..."

Suddenly, they heard Perfected Immortal Qing Chen's voice coming from inside the hall. Then, another Flying-cloud Stone descended from the sky.

"Let's go. Yifeng, seeing as the Immortal's Sword Assembly is about to begin, we might as well head to Tianyuan City in advance. I have also sent your Martial Uncle a letter. I suppose he'll be there soon as well."

"Then let us old things go there in advance and join in the fun," Fengxi said.

"You!" The other envoy was miffed. Even though the Immortals' League forbad friends from accompanying the suspect, but these people were using the excuse of going to Tianyuan City to circumvent this rule.

What could they do, when these people claimed to be going to Tianyuan City on a different Flying-cloud Stone? It wasn't like they could forbid them from going there. Moreover, these old things all possessed unfathomable cultivation. They had essentially no chance of trying to do anything to Xiao Chen during their journey back to the league.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 228 Hijacking the Flying-cloud Stone

Xiao Chen scoffed and let go of the whip. He turned around and looked at Murong Xian'er and the rest. "Just tag along with Perfected Immortal Qing Chen. There's no need to worry about me." He leaned into the tip of his toe and flew upward to the Flying-cloud Stone.

The two envoys didn't tarry either. With a scoff, they flew up to the Flying-cloud Stone as well. They began their journey westward.

On their way there, Xiao Chen leaned cross-legged against a cold slab of stone. He rested the back of his head on his hands and closed his eyes as he kept a stalk of grass in his mouth. He happily hummed a song, seemingly without a care in the world.

His behavior only served to anger the envoys further, but they dared not do anything out of fear of the group following them. One of them said, "Xiao Chen, you better not be so proud of yourself. Do you really think your allies from the Jade Qing Sect and the Xianyong Sect are that powerful? Let me tell you: since ancient times, people even stronger than you end up becoming docile once they reach Tianyuan City..."

Xiao Chen yawned. He rose to his feet and made a lazy stretch. Looking around, he said to himself, "Huh? I was wondering how we manage to reach so soon. Since we're not there yet, let me keep sleeping. Can't believe I can still hear mosquito ringing in my ears at this height. Hasn't it been half a year since summer..."

"You!" The envoy wanted to scare him into submission, but little did he expect that Xiao Chen would still be so fearless. This disappointed him immensely.

Still, his behavior made the envoy sneer inwardly. "Fine! I'll see how much longer you can keep being stubborn! I have seen so many insignificant brats like you! Once we reach Tianyuan City, trust that I'll have my ways to straighten you out!"

Compared to the other four continents, the Middle Continent was simply massive. Even after nearly six hours on the Flying-cloud Stone at the highest speed, they remained in the eastern border of the Middle Continent. It was now dusk, but there was still quite a distance to cover. If the stone could travel four thousand miles in two hours, they would only reach their destination at noon tomorrow the soonest.

Throughout the journey, Xiao Chen would bicker with the two envoys from time to time. When he gradually became bored of it and was close to falling asleep, the Flying-cloud Stone suddenly shook and woke him.

"What the hell?! Don't you know how to drive the Flying-cloud Stone?! I'm a serious criminal, you know! Can you take responsibility for it if I fall?"

He rose to his feet and reprimanded the envoys. To his surprise, they didn't argue back. It wasn’t until he narrowed his eyes that he saw a Flying-cloud Stone stopping a short distance away from theirs. Instantly, he broke out in cold sweat.

If such large objects collide, the magnitude of the collision would be equivalent to one of an Apotheosis Realm cultivator's attacks. Even if he were the reincarnation of a Great Golden Immortal, the collision would still reduce him into dust!

Fortunately, the Flying-cloud Stone of the Immortals' League was a top-grade one. It was layered with mystic arts that could stop the stone in a flash without throwing its occupants off. If he were riding a low-grade Flying-cloud Stone, he would probably be knocking at Hell's door with the two unlucky souls next to him by now.

"Who are you?! Why are you blocking our way?!" The envoy on the left raised his Qi and yelled.

They could faintly see four or five silhouettes standing on the Flying-cloud Stone opposite theirs. They heard a thick voice coming from their direction. "You two can leave! Just leave him behind!"

The envoys immediately glared at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen spread his hands and said, "What does this have to do with me? I don't know them!" He paused momentarily before adding, "I forgot to tell you. I have more enemies than you have lice on your body. I'm a serious criminal, after all. You must protect me well."

The envoys ignored him. One of them yelled, "Friends, we're envoys from the Immortals' League. We're bringing back a suspect under our Lord's orders. Please give way!"

Someone from the other group replied, "Who cares? Leave him behind, and we'll spare your damned life! No, two lives!"

This enraged the two envoys immensely. However, seeing as the group had the courage to look down on the Immortals' League, they were unlikely to be some ordinary demons or monsters. Thus, the envoys suppressed their rage and remained as courteous as possible. One of them said, "Please tell us your names!"

"Listen well then. I'm the Great Immortal from Hell of the Corpse Refinery Sect!"

The envoys shuddered all over. Before they could recover their senses, someone else from the group said, "I'm Venerable Bloodied Devil from the Bloodied Fiend Sect!"

The two envoys turned even paler in the face. They wondered how on earth they drew the attention of two great Devils, who paid no mind to the laws of the Immortals' League. Not even ten lives would be enough to help them survive today.

Frightened out of their wits, one of them stammered and asked, "Forgive us for failing to recognize your greatness and offending you earlier. This is a serious criminal under trial at the Immortals' League. Please be generous and..."

"Save your breath. This guy destroyed our sect's hundred-year-old Corpse Puppet. Today, we're determined to take him. Scram if you know what's good for you! Otherwise, I'll turn you two into Corpse Puppets right here and now!"

The two envoys felt sweat drench their back. Neither of them could take even a single hit from these Devils. But if they allowed these Devils to take Xiao Chen away, their punishment would be too terrifying even to imagine.

Xiao Chen was startled. "What the hell?! Why the heck are the Devils here?! Falling into the hands of the Corpse Refinery Sect is a thousand times worse than falling into the hands of the Immortals' League!"

Thinking of this, he immediately turned to look behind him. Seeing Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and the rest rushing over on their Flying-cloud Stone made him relax a little. In a mocking tone, he said, "Hey, two great envoys, I'm a serious criminal you know. You need to protect me well."

The two envoys, who had long lost their minds to fright, also sighed in relief after seeing Xiao Chen's friends catching up to them. One of them immediately regained some courage and said solemnly, "Sorry, this is a criminal under trial at the Immortals' League. There's no way we can hand him over."

"You're courting death!"

Suddenly, an attack imbued with boundless strength struck them. The entire Flying-cloud Stone shook and nearly shattered into pieces. The force knocked into the envoys and sent them flying. Fortunately, the defensive formation on the stone kept the two of them from falling off.

They were now truly shaken to the core. The Flying-cloud Stone had a defensive formation for protection and yet their attacker was able to send them flying with just a flick of his sleeve. The word "terrifying" alone wasn't sufficient to describe the level of his cultivation. When they saw the Xianyong Sect's Flying-cloud Stone, they acted as if they had found their savior. They hastily said, "The Devils up ahead want to kidnap him!"

Over on Perfected Immortal Fengxi's side, Murong Xian'er, Qingluan, Ziyun'er, and the rest were all present and saw what happened. Worried as they were, they knew they couldn't fly freely between two Flying-cloud Stones like Fengxi and the rest. It was so high up too. They could only worry helplessly.

Qingluan looked rather anxious. Cupping her hands in obeisance, she said, "Three seniors, please save my Master. We must not let him fall into the hands of the Devils."

Yu Yifeng and Perfected Immortal Qing Chen were frowning. Fengxi and the Elder of the Pavilion of Thoughts said nothing. The Great Immortal from Hell smiled and said, "So it's you, Perfected Immortal Fengxi. Are you going to interfere?"

Both their cultivations had reached the Nirvana Realm. Fighting at high altitude would just bring disaster to the rest. Everyone was waiting for Fengxi's response. Little did they expect to see him shake his head moments later.

"No, I'm just going to Tianyuan City to watch the Immortal's Sword Assembly in three months. I just happen to pass by."

These words surprised not just the envoys, but Xiao Chen as well. Was Fengxi, that old thing, really going to watch him get kidnapped and do nothing? He hoped Fengxi was just acting up because of the two envoys.

Qingluan panicked. "Please save my Master. If you're upset at the envoys' lack of manners earlier, I'll kill them right now!" She immediately glared daggers at the envoys.

The envoys shuddered and one of them hastily said, "Perfected Immortal Fengxi, we’re all Orthodox cultivators. How can you watch these Devils do as they please? Aren't you worried that I'll report this to our Lord? If they leave with Xiao Chen today, you won't escape the blame either!"

Fengxi sneered. "Do what you want. What does your arrest have anything to do with me? I'm off to see sword duels!" He maneuvered the Flying-cloud Stone and flew away. The envoys jumped in fright. "Please halt, Perfected Immortal!"

In the distance, the Great Immortal from Hell was laughing heartily. Moving as fast as lightning, he split the protective barrier of the Immortals' League's Flying-cloud Stone and charged through it.

The two envoys were so frightened that their souls nearly skyrocketed to heaven above. The Great Immortal from Hell laughed merrily. "Two bastards! You called me a Devil, didn’t you? Very well! I'll kill you both and bring your bodies back to refine into Corpse Puppets! Then I'll send a big gift to your Lord in three months!"

"No, no, no! You misheard us, Senior!" One of the envoys shook his head while frantically waving his hand. Seeing the Great Immortal from Hell walking over to him, his face went pale with fright.

The other envoy hastily saluted Fengxi. "Perfected Immortal, save us!"

Fengxi sneered and mocked them. "I'm just a disciple, you know. I don't have the right to save two great envoys from the Immortals' League like you."

"No, no, no! Not at all, Perfected Immortal! You absolutely have the right to do so!" The two envoys were so frightened that they were speaking incoherently.

Fengxi waved his hand. "So be it! Hey, Old Hell, I don't care if you want to kill or refine those two into Corpse Puppets. But him..." He pointed to Xiao Chen. "You can't touch him."

Xiao Chen sighed in relief. In contrast, the two envoys went as white as a sheet of paper.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 229 Power

The Great Immortal from Hell roared with laughter. "Hahahaha! So be it then! I'll deal with just two this time. Let me show you what the Devil's Practice is capable of!" He walked slowly, one step after another, toward the two Envoys. Once he grew close, he tore off the ears of one with his bare hands and gave the other a heavy slap on the face with another hand.

Gripped by pain and panic, one of them screamed, "Master Fengxi! Master Qing Chen! Please help us!"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen frowned, "I'm afraid it would not bode well for us to have the Envoys of the Immortals' League slain before our very eyes, Master Fengxi... Should we not..."

"Why should I care? Just minutes ago these two filthy animals were saying about making a complaint to their leader about me," Fengxi muttered with a steely voice.

The two envoys immediately realized that Fengxi was angry at them and wished only to teach them a lesson; there was no way he would allow them to be slain in cold blood by anyone, nevermind a folk of the Devil's Practice. "We meant you no offense, Senior," one of them pleaded, "Please do not mind our poor manners and accept our humble apologies."

Fengxi breathed hard and grumbled, "All right, all right!" He disappeared from where he stood and reappeared between the Envoys and the Great Immortal from Hell. "How about considering this a favor for me? Let these two go."

"Huh?" The Great Immortal smirked, "Come on, old man, do you seriously think that I'm afraid of you? I do not take orders from you!" He yelled to his back, "And what are you waiting for, Venerable Bloodied Devil?"

"Be that as it may," Fengxi muttered wearily, "There are only the two of you. Do you think that is enough to defeat the three of us? Two of the Nirvana Realm against the all of us?"

The Great Immortals' eyes narrowed viciously before he relented, nodding. "That seems to be true. Very well then. You owe me a favor. But this boy destroyed my Corpse Puppet! I cannot allow him to walk free!"

He glared at the pair of Envoys, "Consider yourselves lucky today, you sniveling fools. Have some respects next time, or I'll skin you alive, as an incentive for being brave enough to call me 'devil' right in front of me!" He turned and took into the sky.

The rest of the evil folk departed on their Flying-cloud Stones and went out of sight. Finally, the two Envoys buckled on their knees, panting heavily with beads of perspiration rolling down their backs.

"O-our thanks, Perfected Immortal," one of them gasped, albeit with reluctance.

Fengxi made no response. He vanished from where he stood and materialized once more on his Flying-cloud Stone. One of the Envoys exclaimed, "Are you not going with us?"

"What makes you think I'm interested to come along on one for your Immortals' League's witch hunts?" Fengxi scoffed disdainfully.

Flustered with shame, the two Envoys quickly leaped on their own stone conveyance and fled.

Fengxi merely watched them leave, merely waiting patiently where they were. Minutes later, the Flying-cloud Stone carrying the evil folk returned and the Great Immortal from Hell and Venerable Bloodied Devil leaped onto their stone conveyance.

"What do you want?" Yu Yifeng growled, preparing for battle.

"Wait, Yifeng," Perfected Immortal Qing Chen stopped him, "They are not folks from the Corpse Refinery Sect or the Bloodied Fiend Sect."

"Hahaha!"

The newcomers both tore masks off their faces as the Perfected Immortal could only grimace with a bleak smile, "Alas... And yet you call yourselves the folk of Good when you're off disguising as one of the evil folk..."

Lo and behold! The one disguising as the Great Immortal from Hell and the Venerable Bloodied Devil were his very own Martial Uncle Zi Mo and Perfected Immortal Tai Yi respectively! So what happened earlier was merely a ruse they had planned with Perfected Immortal Fengxi! "My respects to you both, Master Perfected Immortal and Martial Uncle Xiaoyao!"

Zi Mo raised a hand and waved off Yu Yifeng's greetings dismissively before he pointed at him, "Look at your boy, Qing Chen! He reminds me of you! Both of you are one of a kind, both dull and boring!"

A weak smile broke on Qing Chen's lips. "And yet you, despite being an elder, do not behave like one..."

"Hmph!" Fengxi snorted, "It's not my fault! The two mongrel pups from the Immortals' League should be blamed for their arrogance! They should know that in my heydays, my name commanded fear from the good and evil folks combined!"

On the other hand, the two Envoys steered their conveyance as fast as they could. The presages of dusk were beginning to show in the horizons, and they needed somewhere to stay for the night. Before long, they saw a large city below. "How about staying in the city for the night? It's not safe to fly at night," asked one of them.

"I'd say no," answered his colleague, "We should finish our task as quick as possible. I do not wish to be sidetracked."

"Nothing will go wrong. Fengxi and his cohorts are just behind. Moreover, we need more fuel for the Flying-cloud Stone."

"Very well. Let's go then."

Behind them, lying on a corner of the stone conveyance, was Xiao Chen who was chewing on a blade of grass. There was something strange about the look in Fengxi's expression, he thought. It was as if he had already known that evil folks were lurking around!

There was also the Great Immortal from Hell... His movements and behavior seemed oddly familiar to him? And the other, purportedly a member of the higher echelons of the Corpse Refinery Sect; a member of that infernal order which depended so greatly on the capabilities of Corpse Puppet did not have one accompanying him? That was almost unheard of!

Realizing something at last, a cryptic smile broke upon his face. What old rascals these old seniles are! Fengxi and Zimo!

But his smile did not go unnoticed; one of the Envoys saw the smug look on him and barked, "What are you smiling about!? No tricks, I warn you! Just do as you're told!"

Xiao Chen spat the grass from his mouth with apparent disgust. If only you had taught these curs a heavier lesson, Senior Zimo, he mused spitefully.

The final slivers of the sun were completely gone by the time they landed in the city. Chains of lights from the busy streets blazed brilliantly across the huge city, stretching across every end of the city. Is there anyone that I might know here, Xiao Chen wondered.

He looked around the streets and thought he saw a person in red standing in the light, waiting for him. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. But no one was there. He was merely dreaming.

The lights from the busy streets still bustling with people brought back reminiscences of the times he was with Liu Fenghuang. But the cruelty of Destiny had rendered her no more.

The Envoys scoured the city and finally found a lavishly furnished inn. One of them then went out to look for fuel for the Flying-cloud Stone and came back carrying three boxes of food. He disdainfully tossed one to Xiao Chen and promptly turned away, walking away to enjoy his own food.

The pair of Envoys had earlier hatched several plans to torment Xiao Chen during the journey, but they were discouraged by the presence of Fengxi who could be nearby, and the incident with the "evil folks" they encountered not long ago.

But Xiao Chen made no hint of noticing the food. He merely stood by the window, taking in the night scenes of the crowded cityscape in the night without a word, motionless and still. It had almost been one year since he first stepped foot into the Violet Manor. “The first winds of autumn were just beginning to blow then, he mused, and yet here I am, looking to witness the first snow of the year. The sky looked the same to him even until now, perpetually lighted by the star twinkling brightly overhead.

It was almost the same on the night before his battle against Patriarch Guanshan, where he and Liu Fenghuang together perched at the crest of a ridge under the stars, enjoying the whispering breezes of the night.

Liu Fenghuang had spoken much to him that night. He remembered, so much that he should have known that she had foreseen her own passing.

In the critical moments of the deadly battle, it was she who had sacrificed herself to give him an edge; she who had given her life to bestow him a pair of wings.

Xiao Chen heaved a long and heavy breath, his eyes shutting slowly as the fatigue and weariness of the pain and sorrow he had endured began to show on the creases that broke at the edge of his eyes. Of all the stars far away, he wondered quietly, is there one which Fenghuang is residing at now?

Liu Fenghuang carried the blood of Phoenixes from the Archean Eon. As the embodiment of undying life, the souls of those who bore the blood of Phoenixes were said to endure even after death; their spirits would never vanish and scatter into oblivion, but instead, remain to the origins of life where they await an opportunity to rebirth once more from the ashes of death.

But she had given me her wings, he thought suddenly, can she still return?

Power! I need more power!

From that very second, Xiao Chen conceived a conviction that only power would prevent history from repeating itself! It was his weakness that forced Liu Fenghuang to sacrifice herself. He could not afford to remain idle while Xiao Yue and the others were already far ahead of him in power and strength!

More – or even countless – trials and tribulations would await him in the future. He could not suffer another loss of another loved one. Be it Muxue, Senior Sister Luo, or Xian'er; he could never be able to lose any of them!

There was only one way: the Nascent Soul Realm!

In three months, I must reach the Nascent Soul Realm! There can be no setbacks! No matter what, I must reach it by then! Nevermind whatever enemies that might be waiting or the Immortal's Sword Assembly; I will be ready!

He would be the first of the elite youths of all five continents of the Violet Manor to make history by becoming the youngest warrior to achieve the Nascent Soul Realm, just like how he once proved his supremacy when he was still a student of the Mystic Cyan Sect!

He felt his blood boiling with fervor and excitement. Unable to hold back his rushing adrenaline coursing through him like a flood, he roared into the darkness of the night.

His sudden outburst shocked the two Envoys that they spilled the cups of tea they were holding. They had never been able to relax since the encounter with the "evil folks" and the shock Xiao Chen just gave them nearly caused their hearts to fail. "What are you yelling for? Shuddup! You just gave us a fright!" One of them spat angrily.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 230 Tianyuan City

Xiao Chen scoffed and ignored them. He hopped onto his bed and sat on it and began meditating. As he channeled and built his powers, he was interrupted by the creaking of floorboards, followed by the hushed voices of two or three people passing by the room outside.

"I expect a greater turnout at this year's Immortal's Sword Assembly than last year surely. I heard that the prospects from all five continents this year showed immensely promising talent."

"It was the Middle Continent who had snagged the top place last time, no? Four of the strongest ten warriors were all from the Middle Continent then, with the rest – two from the South, another two from the West and the last two from the North – from the rest of the Violet Manor."

"None from the East?"

"The Eastern Continent? I wouldn't count on them. The East is nothing but only an impoverished land with a meager supply of talent. There's not been anyone worth mentioning since the emergence of the Jade Qing Seven. I remember none of the schools from the East could even make it past the qualifiers during the last tournament."

"Who's to say this time it might be different? There have continually been rumors of powerful youngsters this time from the East. Remember the young man Xiao Chen? Word has it that he had single-handedly annihilated the entire household of the Zuoqiu family."

If the two Envoys had heard anything, they certainly made no indication of it. They reserved the entirety of their focus in their food and ignored the discussion outside. But one of them noticed that Xiao Chen was listening and smirked, "Forget about joining the Immortal's Sword Assembly. The only place you'll be is a cell in the gaols of the League’s stronghold. Enjoy your stay there for the next six months at least."

Xiao Chen's forehead creased suppressed anger, but he made no response. He continued his meditation for an hour until the Envoys came to him. "By law, your meridian points are to be sealed for the night."

"So be it," Xiao Chen growled quietly.

The two Envoys shared a quick look. They had expected a certain degree of defiance and not this. Wordlessly, the two men shot a few auric projectiles all over him to seal and prevent him from channeling his powers.

Unbeknownst to them, Xiao Chen was doubling with laughter all inside. No magic cast by anyone below the level of the Nascent Soul Realm would hold him for long. His interest to squabble with the two fools was all but extinguished by the fatigue of his journey. He swung himself to the side and lied down to sleep.

The two Envoys took turns watching him through the night. They did not dare to sleep in fear of Xiao Chen escaping. Xiao Chen slept soundly until the odd rustling of grasses outside woke him up like the tolling of bells in the still hush of the night. Something was not right, he thought. He was about to flip himself up, when a dark, shadowy figure crashed through the windows and pounced at him.

The sudden appearance of the stranger surprised him and he instinctively tried to channel his powers to shield himself when he remembered his powers were still under the magical seal. Before he was able to undo the magic, the stranger had grabbed him and took off with him.

"Wake up! The subject has escaped!"

The Envoys, shaken awake by the stranger's entrance, sprang to their feet and leaped out of the windows in pursuit. But they had barely got out when four or five destructive auric projectiles rained down on them, nearly reducing the entire inn into mere rubbles.

Xiao Chen was started by the powerful force that almost killed the two Envoys. Is this Zimo and Fengxi's doing? Are they really thinking of breaking him out of captivity by force?

The stranger in black held on to him tightly, pulling him along as they kept their pace, leaping onto roofs and chimneys and bolting as quickly as possible. Winds brushed by Xiao Chen's ears as he could only watch himself being being abducted before he heard footsteps behind them; the Envoys were getting close! But before they caught up, another group of four or five strangers in black appeared to block their path and held them off.

Flickers of Sword Qi danced about viciously in the air, painting the dark sky like an artist's colorful palettes upon a canvas of black. With every Sword Qi deflected, stray auric bolts would crash into buildings and structures, and more innocents perished without even knowing what happened.

Unlike the strangers in black garb who had no reservations in spilling blood, the two Envoys of the Immortals' League could not unleash their full power and were slowly losing their grounds to the merciless and callous onslaught launched by the strangers.

At last, one of the Envoys abandoned the fight and took off into the air, riding on his sword to chase after Xiao Chen, leaving his colleague to deal with the strangers.

This is not right, Xiao Chen thought, Fengxi would never be so destructive and merciless and disregard the safety of the innocents! Realizing that they could be enemies from the Devil's Practice, he snarled, "Who are you, people!"

The stranger ignored his question, focusing only on putting as much distance as possible between the Envoys and them. Even on foot while carrying him, the stranger was quick; so quick that they were almost beyond the city limits. Nevertheless, one of the Envoys managed to catch up to them. With a swing of his sword, he conjured a serpent of flames that lunged at the stranger, trying to coil around him. But with just a simple side-step, the stranger managed to evade cleanly.

"Let me go!" Xiao Chen snarled.

"Rest assured, Young Master! I'll have you safely out of here in no time!" A hollow voice responded. The stranger used his True Qi to alter his voice!

"Stop, Xiao Chen! You'll never get away!" The Envoy bellowed from behind, hearing what the stranger said, while sending another Sword Qi projectile at them.

Damn it! Xiao Chen cursed that this is a plot to discredit me! He would be branded as a fugitive if he allowed himself to be taken!

"I DON'T KNOW THIS MAN!" Xiao Chen yelled as loud as he could, "It's all the fault of you fools! You have cast the seal on my powers for nothing!"

With anxiousness and distress churning inside him, he was getting worried; he needed time to break the magical seal. To make matters worse, another group of strangers, all similarly clad in black, appeared to engage the Envoy. Another group, waiting here to ambush any pursuers!.

Not long later, they were joined by the other Envoy and his assailants. More than ten strangers in black garb surrounded the Envoys as more violence ensued. "Take the Young Master with you and go! Leave these two to us! We'll catch up once they have been dealt with!"

Hearing this, one of the Envoys roared, "I see! So the rumors are true after all, Xiao Chen! You are indeed one of the evil folk!"

The situation was getting worse for Xiao Chen; the two Envoys would surely report Xiao Chen as a member of the Devil's Practice after this! Panicking with anger, he screamed at them, "YOU FOOLS! I DON'T KNOW THIS PEOPLE AT ALL!"

But his shouts fell on deaf ears; the Envoys swung their swords and tried to attack him instead, only to be held back by the black-clothed assailants. The darkness in the night was illuminated by flaring auric projectiles as the fighting grew intense. But the two Envoys were struggling against the greater numbers against them.

"Who are you?" Xiao Chen snarled at the stranger still holding him. With his powers still sealed, he was but merely a helpless rag doll in the hands of his mysterious captor. Still, he kept on trying to break the magical seal, hoping that he could free himself in time.

"There's no need for you to know who we are," said the man in black. He turned to his cohorts, "KILL ONLY ONE AND RELEASE THE OTHER!" He spoke to Xiao Chen again, "With that, you will be a fugitive of the Immortal's League. You will be hunted like dog until your death. Joining us will be the only option for your survival!"

"I see, this is a plot to force me to join the Devil's Practice!" But his thoughts were cut short suddenly; a ray of light streaked through the air, racing towards them! So fast and powerful was the bolt of light that it smote at the stranger like lightning from the sky, forcing the stranger to release his hold of Xiao Chen and leap to safety.

Free at last, Xiao Chen scampered away. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen appeared beside him suddenly to keep him safe. With a flail of his sleeves, he delivered an auric blow as powerful as the force of a broken dam, sending the rest of the men in black crashing to the ground. Seconds later, Yu Yifeng and everyone else arrived to help.

"LEAVE!" The leader of the men in black barked to his subordinates and the whole contingent of them immediately fled, vanishing into thin air.

The Mentor of the Jade Qing Sect approached Xiao Chen and tapped him with his fingers, sending a burst of aura into him. Xiao Chen felt an electrifying sensation coursing through his meridian points; the magic that sealed his powers was undone.

"Who are they?" asked a worried Yu Yifeng, his brows wrinkled into a frown.

Qingluan and Ziyun'er came to his side, with the little Murong Xian'er hot at their heels. The first thing they did was to inspect Xiao Chen to see if he was injured.

But Xiao Chen suffered no more than a scratch from the incident. In contrast, the two Envoys were badly bruised and battered. It was fortunate that they were able to survive the ordeal at all. But they were far from relieved and happy. "XIAO CHEN!" One of them spat hatefully, "We'll see about this! You, fraternizing with the enemy!"

"We'll make sure the Leader of the Immortals' League hears about this!" said another coldly.

"Ignorant bastards," Xiao Chen hissed quietly. But his thoughts quickly wandered back to the band of black-clad strangers. Who were they and what were they up to? None of them were obviously members of the Corpse Refinery Sect for its members were known to exude a distinct aura of death and decay.

Xiao Chen sighed morosely. He was now an outlaw hunted by both sides of the spectrum of Evil and Good. Hardly a promising future from himself.

"Perhaps it is better that you dawdle no more," Perfected Immortal Qing Chen interjected, "You should go now."

The Envoys traded a look and summoned their Flying-cloud Stone. But before he could step, a dread crept into his mind suddenly, "These two Envoys... Are they really agents of the Immortals' League, or could they be actually working in secret for the Evil folk?"

The night's events continued to torment Xiao Chen for the rest of the journey; he could no longer sit back and relax while enjoying what was left of his freedom anymore before his imminent incarceration. Finally, at evening, they finally reached a huge and magnificent city. A city that was so large and wide that it filled the entire horizon.

Thousands of floating islands hovered among the clouds that shrouded the skyline of the city like whales in a sea. There were numerous buildings, pavilions, and gazebos on the islands that joined to each other by bridges and chains. Mythical beasts and birds glided in the air, weaving lazily between the floating islands and the thick mists that shrouded the sky. Xiao Chen could only look in awe at the entire scene that looked like Paradise upon Earth.

Xiao Chen heaved in a gulp of the chilly air, looking in awe at the size of Tianyuan City which could easily dwarf almost all the cities of the Qing Province put together. The city reminded him of the Tier 3 cities he had visited during his previous lifetime, for the countless floating islands would require an astounding amount of fuel to sustain.

The two Envoys took notice of his amazement and sneered contemptuously, "This is merely a corner of Tianyuan City. Just wait till you see how big it actually is, you country bumpkin!"

The entire airspace above the City was a strict no-fly zone in order to prevent any collisions with the floating islands. Hence the Envoys steered their flying conveyance to the ground and prepared to land.

The architecture of the buildings and structures were stunning and imposing and the streets busy and crowded with mobs of visitors and travelers from everywhere: blond, blue-eyed foreigners, richly-robed merchants, and coquettish alluring females from the more exotic nations of the world who had never stopped batting their eyes at him amongst all.

"You may look handsome," the Envoys jeered viciously, "But you're a no more than a prisoner like common bandits and murderers!"

The two Envoys looked more noticeably arrogant and proud since stepping into the City which also served as the seat of the Immortals' League. They enjoyed themselves by shoving and pushing him around, hissing vindictively at him, "Move on quickly! Quit looking around!"

But Xiao Chen took in their shenanigans with nothing more than a dry chuckle. The crowd immediately parted to let them pass, knowing that the Envoys were agents of the League performing the duties of their office. None dared to suffer their wrath.

Minutes later, they arrived at a large and palatial structure that perched atop a platform thousands of steps high. Every step was furnished with pearly-white jade and sentries stood sternly on guard at every twenty-step interval. This indomitable structure could only be one building: the stronghold of the Middle Continent Chapter of the Immortals' League. To most common folk, this building was commonly regarded as the principal seat of the Immortals' League, more so, since the actual principal stronghold of the League was a secret closely guarded by the upper echelons of the League.

The two Envoys grinned smugly at the success of their mission and were already hoping for a fat reward. They nudged Xiao Chen up the stairs to the wide square that opened just before the entrance of the Chapter stronghold when a man, dressed in robes of flaming red, stopped them halfway up the stairs.

The two Envoys immediately halted. But their expressions were ones of anxiety and fear, Xiao Chen noticed.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 231 The Hearing

"Lord Adjudicator Yang!" One of the Envoys stammered, "How can we be of service?"

The man in red smiled thinly, ignoring the question. He closed his paper fan and gestured at Xiao Chen with the same hand, "Is this him? The infamous Xiao Chen?"

"Yes!" The other Envoy barked, trying to sound brave, although no one present could ever miss the hint of fear in his faltering voice, "We are transporting this fugitive under the orders of Adjudicator Liu! Please allow us to pass!"

But the man in red simply chuckled and replied nonchalantly, "No. This business shall concern you no longer. Leave this man to me. I will take him in."

The Envoys stirred, becoming terrified and tense. One of them remarked, "We've gone through great lengths to arrest this man! It's only right that we take him to Adjudicator Liu directly! Are you trying to take our credit!?"

"I will repeat myself only once," said the man in red with a steely tone in his voice, "Leave."

"YOU! HOW DARE YOU!" Another Envoy glowered angrily, quietly channeling his powers in anticipation of an altercation, "Just because you're from the Fiery Red Corps, you think you make the decisions here?!"

"So what if that is the case?" The man in red retorted, "You wish to challenge me?" Without waiting from any replies from the Envoys, he swung his paper fan with a lazy swing of his arm, sending forth a burst of sweltering energy that crashed into the Envoy who had dared provoke him, sending the poor man careening down the steps.

The other Envoy spat vengefully, "HOW DARE YOU, YANG YANYU! DO NOT UNDERESTIMATE US! We've almost lost our lives trying to arrest this man!"

The eyes of the Yang Yanyu narrowed immediately. With a stony expression, he flicked his fingers and delivered a bullet of auric force into the still-standing Envoy, sending him tumbling down the steps too.

"Insolence. How dare you address me by my name directly."

He glanced briefly at Xiao Chen and muttered to him, "Let us go then. There's nothing to ogle here."

Xiao Chen said nothing and walked past the man, moving up the steps. "Hmph," Xiao Chen snorted, musing quietly to himself, “What a dog-eat-dog world here too, for all the righteousness and good they so profess.”

"Hmph?" Yang Yanyu repeated what Xiao Chen said, his glare cold and furious before what rage it contained quickly subsided. He swung his sleeves, and he walked up to the steps at Xiao Chen's heels.

Thoughts swirled in Xiao Chen's mind. Fengxi had informed him prior to his arrest that various branches and chapters of the Immortals' League operated around the Violet Manor, and their personnel were divided into a hierarchy of ranks: at the lowest, was the bulk of the organization's grunt force, the Constables of the League. Aside from dull and menial work, the Constables patrolled the cities and maintained law and order. The Constables were mostly captained by Envoys, whose job responsibilities included apprehending wanted fugitives and outlaws and escorting them for trial.

Above them, were the Adjudicators, high-ranking judges which governed their subjects with supreme authority, and they were in turn overseen by the rest up the levels of the League's hierarchy: the Stewards, the Wardens, the Elders, and lastly at the top of the ladder, the Four Sacred Guardians, respectively.

They climbed to the top of the stairs and reached a large square that opened before them. A stately citadel stood at the other end of the square, and they walked through the square to find many people waiting outside the gates of the citadel. As they got closer, Xiao Chen saw that they were students of various schools and sects who had arrived at Tianyuan City, with a few members of the citadel's staff attending to them.

They were ushered inside past the gates and entered the great hall. Five pedestals hovered in mid-air at the end of the hall, and upon each were the presiding members of this hearing. Below them, on both sides of the aisle, were seats occupied by various elders, leaders, and mentors from the sects and schools who had come to witness the event. Master Xuanji of the Wuyin Monastery was seated on the left, along with several members of the Zuoqiu Clan and a few staff members of the hall. From the edges of his eyes, Xiao Chen was not remiss in noticing that they were joined by a few kinsmen of the Ling Clan, while Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and Fengxi was sitting at the right flank with the rest of the Jade Qing Sect company.

"Big Brother Xiao Chen! Here we are!"

Xiao Chen heard Murong Xian'er calling him and looked to her direction. She saw her through a window. They were outside, perching atop a tree to see what was going on in the hall. Even though Xiao Chen and the Envoys had set off earlier, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and his contingent of students from the Jade Qing Sect were here before them.

Yang Yanyu looked out the window as well, having heard Murong Xian'er's voice. "What beauties they are! Never would any man harbor any discontent if he could have just one of them for a wife," he sang softly. But he quickly recomposed himself with a feigned cough and cleared his throat and continued leading Xiao Chen deeper into the hall.

The pedestals hovered imperiously overhead when they reached the center of the hall. Standing on the ground, bathed in a brilliant glow where a shaft of sunlight shot in from a hole upon the eaves of the hall, Yang Yanyu bowed and gave a salute. "I am Adjudicator Yang of the Fiery Red Corps, I have brought Xiao Chen here."

Seated on the pedestal on the center was the chief of today's hearing, a Warden of the League. He was an old man with rosy cheeks and a benign smile. He nodded gently at Yang Yanyu. With a nudging gesture from the Stewards seated on the flanks of the Warden, Yang Yanyu quietly shuffled aside, allowing two guards to escort Xiao Chen to the defendant's stand to await trial.

The many eyes of the Elders, Leaders, and Mentors of various schools and orders trained upon Xiao Chen, studying him intently. Is this Xiao Chen? He’s able to stand tall even before few of the most powerful men in the domain. He is indeed as proud and as courageous as rumors go. What a pity that we do not have talents such as him.

But Xiao Chen was also making observations of his own. The Warden who was presiding this hearing seemed to possess powers of the Nirvana Realm and the four Stewards should at least possess powers above the levels of the Nascent Soul Realm. Even though the Warden looked like a nice and friendly person, he exuded an indomitable aura that would frighten everyone else in the hall.

A palpably tensed mood pervaded the inside and outside of the hall. No one dared to speak in the uneasy hush. Xiao Chen noticed the presence of Zuoqiu Ping and a few of his kinsmen; all of whom were wearing smug and vicious smiles, gloating over their evident triumph for seeing Xiao Chen being tried. Zuoqiu Que was there too, and his presence worried Xiao Chen. He was a Tier-4 Elixir King, a position which bestowed him great respect and prestige even in the Middle Continent; and Xiao Chen was beginning to worry if he had bribed the Stewards to help sway any decision against him…

Corruption and bribery were commonly rife in the Human World. How could the Cultivation World be any different?

One of the Stewards, an old man clad in red, motioned to Zuoqiu Ping and boomed. "Present your accusations."

"Yes, my lord." Zuoqiu Ping extracted a jade strip and released it into the air. The jade wand magically glided through the air and flew to the Steward.

The old man reached out a bony finger and tapped lightly on it, and the jade strip began to shine, projecting a holographic message with hundreds of words. He read it briefly, before handing the jade strip to his colleagues.

The four Stewards traded quick looks when they have finished reading, and the first Steward barked loudly, "XIAO CHEN! DO YOU DENY THESE CHARGES!"

The sudden roar caught everyone outside the hall off-guard that some yelped in surprise. Xiao Chen would have been frightened too if not for his Divine Sense. Instead, he casually howled, "I..." and dragged his voice as long as he could before he finished with a sonorous "DON'T KNOW!"

The members of the court below and the chiefs from the sects and schools frowned at his impudence. Even some outside were stunned beyond words and could only share looks of dismay.

"SILENCE! We'll have none of your insolence in this sacred hall!" The Steward thundered with an authority that said it was used to being obeyed.

Xiao Chen's eyebrows tipped up quizzically. With a frosty voice still and silent, he hissed quietly, "You have read the message imbued into the jade strip on your own, but you did not recite what was said inside. How am I to know what the message was about? Am I to accept the charges quietly if even if the charges against me were contrary?"

Everyone was aghast with shock and surprise by his bravado and hushed whispers began to rise from amongst the crowd outside. "What nerve! Does he have strong support? What is his background?"

"Word has it that he is a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Clan who is now on a pilgrimage."

"No wonder. That explains his arrogance."

The Steward in red was angered beyond words. For decades he had presided over countless hearings, but this was the first time he encountered so arrogant and haughty a defendant. Switching to a cold voice, he read loudly, "Very well! You are hereby charged with intruding the residence of the Zuoqiu Clan with unknown confederates and have murdered the entire household of seventy-four people and have caused the disappearance of the relic, the Fallen Dust Bead. Do you deny these charges!"

Seventy-four? So the Zuoqiu Family is piling all the deaths of their family on me, whether I killed them or not! "So, you are reading the charges as imbued into the jade wand? My Lord Steward! I hope you have not been receiving gifts or bribes to indict me."

A tense atmosphere shrouded over the entire hall like a spectral apparition. The onlookers outside felt a nervous chill as they could feel the anger swelling from the seats above the hanging pedestals. From whence did he find such audacity to speak so rudely to a Steward? Does he not value his life?

"IMPERTINENCE! CONTEMPT OF COURT! HOW DARE YOU! MEN! TAKE HIM..."

But the Steward was cut short by the sound of a throat being cleared that broke his seething uproar. It was the Warden who had long observed everything in silence. Finally, he began to speak. As if ignoring the heated exchange between Xiao Chen and his subordinate, he spoke gently, still wearing his friendly smile like a grandfather speaking to his grandson, "It is only right and natural that you reserve the right to tender objections, Xiao Chen. You only need to point them out nicely."

Everyone was equally astonished. Why was the Lord Warden being so nice to Xiao Chen? In most cases, defendants and accused were usually subjected to a certain amount of torture before the hearing even began. Was he really from a powerful background?

Xiao Chen took a long breath. Indifferently, he began to speak, "I was passing Canglan City when the Zuoqiu Clan detained my friend without any reason. Later, they even sent men to murder me. And I was forced to flee to the Changyin Mountain Range with them in pursuit. But I am responsible for no murder. The seventy-four counts of death have nothing to do with me!"

He stopped to look at Zuoqiu Ping and hissed, "I had warned them many times that I only want my friend back, and I will forgo all the hostilities that they've shown me. But they persisted in trying to kill me and the head of their family even tried to usurp my spirit via Spirit Possession. In their haste to kill me, they were surprised by the sudden appearance of members of the Devil's Practice who were the ones actually culpable for the disappearance of the Fallen Dust Bead. I have nothing to do with everything!"

His long address to the judges demonstrated his denial to the charges fabricated against him, and many of the leaders and chiefs present shuffled uneasily. Some nodded approvingly while some shook their head. The old Warden, his cheeks still flushing with vim and verve, nodded his head gently.

The Stewards began debating amongst themselves on the disputes about the case, and the crowds outside started to murmur on their own, discussing with interest about the fate that awaited Xiao Chen. Realizing that he must do something, Zuoqiu Ping stood up and raised a hand to silence the crowd. He looked up at the Stewards and the Warden and wore a feigned expression of sadness and solemnness, "My Lords. For centuries, we of the Zuoqiu Clan have guarded the Fallen Dust Bead, ensuring its safety and keeping it away from evildoers and scoundrels with great sacrifice and loyalty. But this man has emerged from nowhere and killed not only my grandson, but all seventy-four of my kinsmen! I implore you, Lords, please avenge us!"

The Stewards conferred among themselves again until the Warden spoke at last, "What happened between Zuoqiu Ze, which by extension, includes the Zuoqiu Family, and Xiao Chen, is no business of the League, as per the laws of the League. This is a private matter between both your parties and the League should not have interfered..."

But Zuoqiu Ping did not allow him to finish. "But it is surely not a coincidence that the Fallen Dust Bead was taken the moment this man appeared! He must be related to the evil folk! Please, my Lord Warden, I urge you to launch an inquiry!"

The Warden's head nodded. "There is truth in what you say as well..." He sounded troubled. Looking at Xiao Chen, he asked, "There have been witnesses who claimed that they saw you being closed to the woman of the evil folk. Some even said you rescued her yourself. Is this true?"

Everyone looked at Xiao Chen. The charge of being caught fraternizing with anyone from the Devil's Practice was a grave offense punishable by death. Not even a strong and powerful background could absolve anyone from such a grave sin. There was almost no way Xiao Chen could worm his way out of this and almost everyone was sure that he would be detained for seven days before a formal trial by the Elders of the League.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and Fengxi grew worried and anxious, but on the other side of the spectators' bench, the members of clans Zuoqiu and Ling were delighted. Let's see how you explain yourself for saving Yu Linglong from Ye Wuxin! There is no way you'll emerge from this unscathed!

"SPEAK!"

A shrill yell shattered the silence that many jumped in their seats. The voice was deafening; echoing through the hall like a crack of thunder. Slowly, heads began to raise as everyone searched for the origin of the voice, and they no longer saw a benign smile upon the Warden's face. The friendly look from his eyes had vanished, replaced by a cold fury in every line of his gnarly face and an aura of power and wrath radiated from him as though he were giving off burning heat.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 232 Good and Evil

Even with the pressure of being watched by everyone in and outside the hall, Xiao Chen was still able to remain a composed demeanor. Calmly, he said, "I did. I did save someone that day. But I did it to save a life; not because I know them, evil folk or not!"

Another peal of murmurs and whispers from outside filled Xiao Chen's ears like the buzzing of bees. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and the rest of his entourage were all worried, and no one else inside dared to speak, especially in the presence of the wrathful Warden. "Do you know that the person you had saved, was none other than Yu Linglong, daughter of the Princess of Fort Rakshasha!"

Yu Yifeng was among the crowd outside. His forehead was creased into a frown, hoping that Xiao Chen would just respond with a simple "don't know". But his hopes were dashed when even from outside, he could hear Xiao Chen's cool voice, admitting, "I know."

A huge uproar broke out between the crowds watching from outside and those sitting at the spectators' bench inside. The Steward in red snarled, "Well! Do you still claim to not know about your transgressions!"

The crime of fraternizing with evil folks was a crime that no one felt more pain than Xiao Chen. Millennia ago, he was executed under the same charges and not long ago, he saved a member of the Devil's Practice with the entire world present. The crime of consorting with the enemy was seen as treason to the domain of Good, a crime so grave that it was punishable by death. Yet at this moment and this very second, he remained proud and confident of himself and he would gladly do it again if time were to turn back.

"She barely knew me," Xiao Chen's voice, hoarse and hollow, croaked, silencing the bedlam, "Yet she had taken a hit from Ye Wuxin for me. Honor demanded that I had to help her. For all the accusations you all have heaped upon her that she is an evil woman capable of countless and unimaginable atrocities, have you actually seen her take anyone's life?"

The rigid uneasiness in the air lingered as cold as ice that the crowd outside began to feel a chill creeping up everyone's spines. The heads of the Leaders and Mentors of the many schools and sects of the land in the hall lowered in a truculent demonstration to Xiao Chen's words, their eyes glowering. Even the Warden was shaking, the hairs of his beard trembling with a burning trepidation, as if he was struggling against an impulse to smite Xiao Chen to his death at the very spot he was standing upon.

Xiao Chen himself knew full well of the repercussions of his words: he could either be sentenced to death or he might even be executed there and that. But he understood that only the regret, remorse, and guilt would return to torment him again if he were to repeat what he did millennia ago by not telling the truth.

He could once again see himself again back at Mystic Cyan Mountain, with the elites of the sects and schools of the Orthodox Path urging him to murder, with his own hands, the woman called Hua Weiyang.

"SO BE IT!" The Steward's voice thundered through the length of the hall, its echoes ringing toward the outside like the blares of a trumpet. Everyone in the hall was shuddered by his imposing presence that grew as if he dwarfed everyone else in the building. "Even at this stage, you refuse to repent! And with that, for the good of the Orthodox Path, I move that we sentence Xiao Chen to death!"

"Heh heh heh heh..."

Xiao Chen's cold chuckle added more chill to the already rigid atmosphere and smothering the raging anger of the Steward that he immediately fell silent. "For the good of the Orthodox Path, you say? Don't make me laugh! Your hands, were they not tainted with blood before? Have you not taken any innocent lives before?"

He would never dare to allow such words to escape from his lips if he was the Xiao Chen millennia agog. But having beheld with his own eyes the ugliness and grotesquery of human mind and how people learn magic and defense, not for the greater good, but for self-interest and greed, Xiao Chen could see that the lines between Good and Evil had been blurred to the point that he failed to see the point in investing in either side. The Clans of Ling and Zuoqiu were the best personifications of this deformity.

The hall was silent except for muffled breathing of the people around him. The horrifying aura radiating from the Warden substantiated to the prevailing silence. No one could object to Xiao Chen's views, no matter how right he was; but no sane man would dare utter their agreement within the halls of the League and before so many eyes lest they suffered the very same fate as the young man now being tried like a traitor.

Cold fury blazed within the Warden's eyes; with a simple lift of his finger, he could instantly incinerate Xiao Chen into mere cinders. But suddenly, the sound of rushed footsteps echoed through the hall as Yu Yifeng bolted in. He bowed hastily to the men seated upon the floating pedestals and saluted brusquely. "I implore for your leniency, Lord Warden! Xiao Chen is a junior of mine and he is still young, brash and trusting of others. He has been hoodwinked and confused by the charms of the evil folk. But he does not mean what he said. This is an honest and straightforward person who would never commit treason against our realm."

Murong Xian'er scrambled unsteadily up the aisle in tow, "I can testify to that! It was those evil people who kept on harassing Big Brother Xiao Chen! He does not know her!"

"SILENCE! What insolence is this! Who are you people?" The Steward was fuming; never had the judiciary of the League suffered not only one so defiant and rebellious such as Xiao Chen, but also two young whelps who dared to create such ruckus in such a sacred place! He channeled his True Energy, his powers swirling wildly and caused a turbulent eddy of winds inside the hall.

Fearful that the Steward might strike down his prize student in his wrath, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen bellowed, "Yifeng! Stand down!"

Xiao Chen glared at Murong Xian'er too, "Get out, Xian'er!"

Two sentries appeared to escort them away. Slowly, they walked toward outside, with Murong Xian'er whimpering tearfully, "Please... Don't bully my Big Brother..."

Xiao Chen watched them leave. Finally, when they were outside, he turned back to face the front, very much relieved. "I stand here before all of you today, as a man of honor," he declared coolly, "I am not bound by the rules of any school or sect here. But I am no less righteous and honest than anyone here!"

He was not speaking as the Xiao Chen today, but as the Xiao Chen millennia ago; the Xiao Chen who was once a student of the Mystic Cyan Sect of old. It mattered not to him that he was wrongly blamed, being on trial for treason where his Nascent Soul might be sentenced to destruction, and he might perish, or the fact that the hearts of men in this age was nigh unsalvageable; but it mattered greatly to him that he was a student of his teacher and her message to him, asking him to do good and remain noble.

Seated up high, the Warden could not believe himself; he felt himself faltering. He faltered before the eyes of a young man which gleamed not of evil or malice, but defiance and faith in himself. "He refuses even to admit he is one of us, the Orthodox Path! Yet, such strength, such spirit, such fortitude! Who is he and where is he from?"

His thoughts were interrupted by a voice from below. Perfected Immortal Qing Chen had stood up. "My Lord Warden, the boy is of a kind and pure heart in addition to an extraordinary talent we've not witnessed in years. This is why the evil folk had tried to have Yu Linglong to induce him to join the ranks of horrors in the Devil Practice and deprive us of such a tremendous prodigy. What are we, the Orthodox Path? Do we not always profess to teach people to be kind, to lead people to goodness? But what are we doing now? Are we trying to force him to join the evil folk and help them fulfill their wish?"

The Mentor of the Jade Qing Sect paused briefly and gestured toward Xiao Chen, "He tried to save an enemy. That is proof of his kind heart. His honor to repay the good that others had shown him. But the evil folk knows this, and they were trying to use this to the fullest. Heaven forfend if you, my lord, were to indict him as one of them, then tell me: are you sure you're not playing right into the hands of the evil folk? Are we going to lose one of the greatest talents we've seen in this decade?"

Long had the Jade Qing Sect enjoyed great prestige and esteem across the five continents despite being situated far away in the East. The founder of the order was renowned for being as powerful as the leaders of the five ancient schools, and his students, more so. Hence Perfected Immortal Qing Chen had always been revered as one of the most respected individuals in the realm.

A few of the older Leaders and Mentors nodded in agreement. Even the Warden's anger quickly subsided and he turned back to the frail and friendly old man he formerly was. He stroked his beard slowly, pondering until he finally managed, "There is merit to what you say, I suppose."

Realizing that the tables were turning against him, Zuoqiu Ping yelled frantically, "My Lord Warden! The origins of this young man is a mystery! There is a great possibility that he is an agent of the Devil's Practice sent to infiltrate us! You cannot allow him to walk free lest he will cause more upheavals and chaos across the realm! You know full well the carnage and havoc the evil folk is capable of! Have you forgotten about what happened one thousand years ago? We must kill him, to save millions of innocents! The ends will justify what we do today!"

"Amitabha..."

A deep chant from Master Xuanji stopped him from continuing any further. The senior monk from Wuyin Monastery had yet to say anything since entering the hall, until now. He stood up, his palms clasped together in reverence.

But Xiao Chen was deep in thought; he was thinking about what Zuoqiu Ping had said earlier. "What happened one thousand years ago? That must be Xiao Ning! But the people of Wuyin Monastery would behave strangely whenever the name of Xiao Ning is mentioned? Why do they seem so full of guilt and hesitation everything they hear his name?"

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen turned to face Zuoqiu Ping. "Master Zuoqiu. On what grounds do you accuse the boy as one of the evil folk? Do you have proof? The methods of using the ends to justify its means are something only a member of the Devil's Practice is capable of doing? How dare you utter such blasphemy within this sacred hall! We are senior members of this hallowed community!"

Zuoqiu Ping could find no words to back his claim. He fell silent for seconds until he finally thought of something. He thrust an angry finger at Xiao Chen and shouted for the benefit of everyone, "His powers and skills! They are strange and foul, definitely not one of the Orthodox Path! I have seen it with my own eyes! It was that day, I would never forget! Foul aura swirled around him as he channeled his powers like tendrils of black fumes! Even the air around him reeked of the fetid stench of his demonic energies! Interrogate him if you don't believe me, Lord Warden!"

"Ah?" The Warden's brows creased into a troubled frown. "Is that so?" He muttered and looked at Xiao Chen, "Channel your powers with the magic you've learned, boy. Do not use the skills you've learned from other schools or sects."

Every eyeball in the hall was trained upon Xiao Chen that very instant. The news of his mysterious and strange powers and skills had traveled far and wide that everyone was interested to see if the rumors surrounding him were true.

"As you wish."

Xiao Chen stood himself upright and heaved a long breath. He channeled his powers, using the Mystic Skills he once learned from the Mystic Cyan Sect.

A rich and ancient aura radiated from him and filled the hall. As the aura wafted and filled the hall like the tranquil mists of a hillside valley, everyone was amazed by its purity and tranquility.

"Heavens! Impossible! What magic is this! How could it even be possible that such sacred magic exists?"

"My, oh my! For centuries I have been so proud of my own skills and magic, that I have always felt it beneath me to mingle with others... Never did I know that I would be able to witness and feel the power of such pure a magic today!"

Gasps of wonder and stammers of awe rose from the crowds inside and outside the hall. Some even shook their heads; realizing that the magic they have learned and studied for centuries, was nothing compared to what the young man was showing now.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 233 Slander

The four Stewards slowly rose from their seats, taking in everything in awe. No one in the entire League could profess of having such magic themselves.

"Impossible... Only the lost magic from the former eons have such purity! But how could anyone be still in possession of it!?"

The students, disciples all congregated outside the hall were all astounded; some were simply lost for words that an alleged criminal like Xiao Chen could have such magic that exceeded everyone's expectations. But some were envious, if not jealous, that the magic and martial skills that they had been learned, the work of their life which they had been so proud of, were mere child's play in contrast to Xiao Chen's skills.

Xiao Chen stopped his channeling and took a deep breath. He looked up and met the eyes of the Warden, who was still caressing his beard, nodding with interest.

"IMPOSSIBLE!" Zuoqiu Ping roared, "T-that day... I... W-what I saw..."

The Warden raised a hand to silence him. "This magic is so pure and sacred that only one with an honest heart will be able to use," he pronounced.

He paused, and uttered a single word "remarkable", admitting his praise and admiration for Xiao Chen. With the passing of the last eon, the Orthodox Path had suffered from the knowledge and lore which had been lost. Without the magic and skills of their forefathers, they had been suffering great losses under the hands of the Devil's Practice, and things were indeed getting dire.

And yet, in his ripe age, he was able to witness once again the might and grandeur of the lost magic from the former age! It was a revelation that consoled him, promising hope for the forces of Good in their future battles against Evil as the Warden reminisced the glory of the Orthodox Path of old.

"Tell me, boy. What school are you from?" The Warden looked down at Xiao Chen, asking him gently.

Xiao Chen noticed the change in the Warden's demeanor; with a more respectful tone, he replied, "I'm afraid I'm unable to reveal anything about my provenance. It's a very, very long story."

"So be it then," The Warden muttered, "I find you absolved from any wrongdoing, but you will be watched for three months. There can be no misdeeds, or you shall face judgment. Understood?"

Zuoqiu Ping stood up at once. He had not expected this; the absolution of Xiao Chen from any sins could see his household bearing the blame for losing the Fallen Dust Bead! But before he could object, the Warden stopped him. "Rest assured, Master Zuoqiu. I will personally speak to the Chief myself about the loss of the Bead. The Zuoqiu Clan is not entirely to be blamed for it. Please do not worry."

Zuoqiu Ping crumbled back to his seat and heaved a heavy breath. His main purpose was to have the blame of losing the Fallen Dust Bead diverted unto Xiao Chen. But now that the odds had stacked against his favor, this was the best outcome he could ever hope for.

"Very well, this hearing is hereby adjourned. Let us..."

An old man, dressed in robes of red, had taken the floor and addressed the judges. It was Ling Jingshan, the man who had lost to Xiao Chen in their battle at Xianyong City and had fled by using the Blood Yin Incantation. "I am Ling Jingshan of Clan Ling," he shouted out loud, "And I seek justice!"

The Warden said nothing, merely nodding, allowing him to continue.

Ling Jingshan glared viciously at Xiao Chen and thrust a finger at him, "This man had taken my grandson, Ling Yuxuan's Spiritual Meridian months ago! The act of taking another's Spiritual Meridian is a hateful act forbidden within the Orthodox Path! This man has broken our laws, and I urged that you judge him accordingly!"

The hall fell silent. The Warden ran his fingers through the hairs of his beard, pondering quietly until he finally declared, "This is a matter of personal vendetta. The League does not interfere in such private matters."

That was true. The League would have been badly short-handed if they were to meddle into every grudge and rivalry that found its way to their doors.

Having borne no expectations that his demands would be satisfied, Ling Jingshan turned and left, seething with anger with his men trailing after him. The Warden watched them walk out the hall hurriedly and address everyone else still in the hall, "Well, then. Let us leave."

Everyone rose and began shuffling out the doors. Xiao Chen walked out to meet a beaming Yu Yifeng and an elated Murong Xian'er. They rushed up to join him. Xiao Chen smiled and turned to Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and Fengxi. "Thank you both, Perfected Immortals. I'm eternally indebted."

He was fully aware that the case against him would never have ended so easily if not for them both. Fengxi scowled. "Don't be too happy yet. You must not get in trouble in these three months of probation."

"Amitabha..."

Master Xuanji's signature Buddhist chant resounded from behind like a bell's toll. He approached Xiao Chen and his companions with Xu Gu trotting behind him and Xiao Chen greeted them, "Greetings to you, Master Xuanji and Senior Brother Xu Gu."

He was still confused but equally curious about the Wuyin Monastery's role in the mystery of Xiao Ning.

They walked across the square and were about to move down the stairs when their way was blocked by a young man. His clothing indicated that he was a member of the Ling Family.

He eyed Xiao Chen furiously and his nostrils flared with anger, but Xiao Chen could tell that he possessed powers greater than Ling Yingfeng and the rest of his kin. Bluntly, Xiao Chen asked, "Why are you standing in our way?"

"You, Xiao Chen, have injured two of my cousins! I shall be waiting for you in the Immortal's Sword Assembly! I shall be one of the ten best swordsmen in the tournament and there, I shall meet you. Not to defeat you, but to seek vengeance for my kin! Blood for blood!"

"Have it your way," Xiao Chen responded crudely and brushed past him, moving with his friends down the steps.

The hall was fully vacated, save for the Warden and the four Stewards. "Is it prudent to just let the boy leave?" The Stewart in red breathed his hesitation grimly.

"What else can we do?" The Warden regarded his colleague with a bleak smile, "This is a matter not only inconvenient but messy. Why do you think the old men pushed this matter our way?"

At the same time, in a darkened room up atop one of the many floating islands hanging above Tianyuan City, four old men were huddled together, sitting around a large mirror. They were looking into it, peering on the vision in the mirror that showed what was happening in the hall earlier. They had watched the entire hearing.

"The boy is most extraordinary and intriguing," said one of the old men, "I propose we let the matter pass. There's no need to intrude upon the peace of the Elders upon something like this. What say you all?"

The rest of the old men nodded. "Seems as if the Annihilation is indeed upon us. For centuries the Chief has been missing since he last set off to investigate the matter of the strange flower. There's been no word from him and we have no knowledge of when he would return to lead us. This is grave news... especially if the evil folk were to get wind of this... I fear..."

Xiao Chen and his companions reached the foot of the stairs to find that the early darkness was near. Master Xuanji took his leave and left with Xugu. Xiao Chen gazed up the sky, beholding the twilight panorama of the fish-scaled clouds roofing above their heads. He was free and he could hardly believe it. "So," he asked, "are we staying for a night here or are we going back now?"

"There's no time," Fengxi remarked, "The admission and the preliminaries for the Immortal's Sword Assembly are just around the corner." An impish smile curled at the edge of his lips and he nudged at Perfected Immortal Qing Chen in the ribs, "Qing Chen, how about letting the boy fight for me this time? With Yifeng to represent your Jade Qing Sect, I can surely use a talent like him! Come on, let me have him!"

The Perfected Immortal smiled wryly. He stroked his beard and said nothing, merely looking at the road ahead of them.

"You jest, Master Fengxi," Yu Yifeng added with a chuckle, "Junior Brother Xiao is as close as a son to both my Martial Uncles, Xiaoyao and Qingfeng. It is only right that he joins the tournament under the banner of the Jade Qing Sect."

"Well, Grandpa Qing Chen and Grandpa Fengxi have both been kind to me," Murong Xian'er quipped, giggling playfully, "But Xian'er will stand behind whichever side Big Brother Xiao Chen is at."

"Good girl," Fengxi said at once, caressing her hair, "Surely you'll be with us then! The Xianyong Sect has an abundance of many magical herbs and Lingzhi plants!"

"I'd humbly beg to differ," Yu Yifeng countered, grinning wide, "Little Xian'er, you've seen yourself how much magical plants we have in the gardens of the Jade Qing Sect stronghold. Moreover, your big sisters, Muxue and Junior Sister Luo are there with us!"

But Murong Xian'er was already dazed and dreamy, salivating at the prospects of more tasty magical plants and herbs, "Lingzhi... Magical plants..."

Walking just behind, Xiao Chen was smirking to himself. "So, the Immortal's Sword Assembly eh?" "Maybe I should join as a representative of the Mystic Cyan Sect... Although I am the last remaining member of the school..."

But the clamor from a small mob of people coming toward them interrupted his thoughts, trailing after them was a huge crowd of townsfolk. Qingluan and Ziyun'er immediately positioned themselves in front of Xiao Chen to shield him.

Four to five people knelt before them, crying and howling with sadness and pain. They were wearing hoods of sackcloth over their heads as an indication of a recent death of a loved one.

"Heavens! Why is there no justice, Heavens! My family was slain by this man, yet no sentence was passed down to him!"

The people wearing funeral attire blocked the way of Xiao Chen and his companions and began howling loudly to attract more onlookers. In just moments, the road became so crowded that Xiao Chen and his friends could not circumvent around the kneeling people.

A young man, one of the people in funeral attire, stood up and pointed at Xiao Chen. "This is Xiao Chen! He massacred the lives of many innocents at Canglan City some time ago! My eighty-year-old mother, my new wife – we've just been married for not even a year – and our child, who's not even eight months..."

"Married for not even a year? A baby of not even eight months? Is this for real?" Xiao Chen could hardly believe what he was hearing.

The young man stifled a sob and wiped off his nose. "My mother had struggled long and hard to take care of me... But before I could repay her, she's dead... And my wife... We loved each other so much... But now we're parted by Death..."

He went on with his tale and many amid the crowd were getting touched and emotional. Some of the local old wives were already wiping the tears off their eyes with handkerchiefs, muttering and mumbling amongst themselves about how pitiful the young man was.

"He is the one! He wished vengeance upon the Zuoqiu family, but in his madness and delirium for carnage, he slaughtered even the innocent of satiating his bloodlust! But look! Even the League did not find him guilty! Heaven has lost its sense of justice!" He paused to let the moment sink in, "I see... Look! There are the Perfected Immortals, the Mentors of the Jade Qing Sect and Xianyong Sect! No wonder... He is from a powerful background!"

His complaints and ranting managed to kindle the anger of the crowd of onlookers. They began to look at Xiao Chen, their eyes blazing with rage and some yelled, "You're learned in the arcane skills and knowledge! You should be serving the people, defending the innocents! How could you! This is unforgivable!"

"Silence, all of you! How dare you insult our Master!" Qingluan snarled at the people.

But Xiao Chen was hardly angered; he understood everything now: somebody had induced or even bribed this man to tarnish his reputation! What a pathetic attempt!

The young man began wailing again, "Look, everyone! Look!" "This is the murderer who took the lives of my loved ones! But he has immortals helping him; that is why no one can do anything to him! Look at me, I'm just a common man, what can I do?!" He stopped again and heaved a breath, "I'm sorry, my wife! I'm just a helpless man who can do nothing to avenge you! But relax, I'm coming to accompany you!" He looked and found a wall and was about to hurl himself headfirst into it when some of the men from the crowd held him back.

Qingluan felt a sliver of hatred coursing through her veins as she hissed fiercely in respond, "Quiet, you!" In a fit of anger, she raised her fist to strike at the man but Xiao Chen quickly stopped her, shaking his head.

"What is wrong with me?" Qingluan realized. She had acted out of character. Qingluan had never acted nor operated without her Master's consent. But she was really angry when she heard the man slandering Xiao Chen; so angry that she nearly struck out of line. "What is happening to me?" she began to ask herself...

Xiao Chen took a step forward and stood before his companions, facing the young man. "You said moments ago that you and your wife loved each other very much?"

The man stood up to look at Xiao Chen in the eyes. With his eyes bloodshot from the crying and his intense emotions, he spat, "Yes! Yes! You are a murderous demon! I do not have what it takes to kill you and avenge my wife! But I will not rest! Even if I am dead, I'll try my best to return as a spirit to haunt you! Kill me now! Kill me now if you dare!"

"Very well, then allow me to reunite you and your wife in the Underworld!"

Xiao Chen snarled savagely at the young man. His blood started to boil and his eyes were becoming red; he was beginning to be shrouded by the same blood-curling aura that once gripped him at Canglan City. He raised his fist and time seemed to slow around him when he lunged at the young man, and unleashed his stroke.

"NOOO!" Yu Yifeng's voice came from behind him. But it was too late.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 234 Sage of Medicine

An unnatural gust of wind blew suddenly. The onlookers cowered and retreated in fear of being caught in the blast of Xiao Chen's blow. Through the slits of their eyes, they saw with their own eyes that the man was about to be killed when he suddenly vanished at where he stood, only to reappear a split second later at several meters away.

No one had foreseen this would happen; everybody had thought that the man would be killed! But how could he have moved so quickly?!

Xiao Chen was wearing a thin smile. He withdrew his stroke and said coolly to the man, "You said earlier that you are but a common man. Does a common man command the magic of the levels of the Foundation Building Realm?"

"XIAO CHEN! HOW DARE YOU!" But that was all the man could say. With just a glimpse of his ferocious aura and the man's own reflexes, Xiao Chen had exposed him as a charlatan who had tried to inflame the crowd against him.

"You would have already been dead if I really wished it so," Xiao Chen said plainly and he addressed the crowd, "I believe everyone can see that this man intends only to slander me."

The dawning comprehension hit the crowd like an emotional wave. Realizing that they had been tricked, several members of the crowd looked at the young man and his sackcloth-clad cohorts with fuming glares. Even the few old wives had stowed away their handkerchieves and were boiling with fury.

"Let's go!" The young man growled, leading his cohorts away with him and disappeared into the crowd.

Xiao Chen snorted. At the top of his voice, he bellowed, "Anyone from Clans Ling or Zuoqiu, hear me! I challenge you, all of you! I shall be waiting for you all upon the arena in the Immortal's Sword Assembly that will be held three months from now! Let us meet there and fight honorably instead! Enough with all the cloak and dagger lest you dishonor yourselves!"

Yu Yifeng gave a breath of relief; his back was already soaked with a sheen of cold sweat. "I was so afraid that you would really..."

Xiao Chen smiled at him, "Rest assured, Brother Yifeng. I've had enough of your ranting to last me a lifetime that I should be careful and prudent."

With the brief episode on the street finally at an end, they moved on, finally arriving at their lodgings before the sun was fully gone. During the way, Xiao Chen did not fail to notice that there was something wrong about Qingluan. But she refused to admit anything no matter how he asked her.

Zi Mo was talking to another old man, whose long beard and hair were white as snow, when they reached their lodgings. They saw Xiao Chen walking into the courtyard of the compound and Zi Mo got up. "How was it? Are you well?"

Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head. "Great Immortal from Hell," Xiao Chen teased playfully, "Things would be unwell if you had really slain the two Envoys."

"Shhhh!" Zi Mo threw his arms up and rushed forward in an attempt to stop him from saying more. There was no stopping his child-like shenanigans.

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen could only snigger at his junior's antics. He walked to the old man and beckoned at Xiao Chen, "Come. Allow me to present to you, Perfected Immortal Tai Yi of the Order of the Countless Blades."

The Jade Qing Seven enjoyed close friendships and connections with many across the Five Continents. Xiao Chen went to the old man and bowed to him, "Greetings, Perfected Immortal Tai Yi. My name is Xiao Chen."

Perfected Immortal Tai Yi nodded with a commending smile, "This boy is not half bad."

They began exchanging news and greetings while getting themselves comfortably settled into their lodgings. Xiao Chen waited until the sky was fully dark and said to his seniors, "I'd take my leave for a moment, Seniors. I'll be back in a moment."

Yu Yifeng stopped him just before he went out. He looked worried. "It's already dark, Junior Brother Xiao. Where are you off to at this hour?"

"It'll just take a moment. I'm fine," Xiao Chen replied, wearing a smile to console him. Before he went out, he looked briefly at Qingluan, indicating to her that he wished to be alone and no one should follow.

Once he was out of the compound, Xiao Chen walked and navigated through the streets with amazing ease. He entered a small, darkened alleyway and stopped face to face with a man.

"Master Gui Xian, what brings you here?" He had picked up Gui Xian's presence during the company's way to their lodgings.

Gui Xian threw his green hood and cape back to reveal himself. "I came as soon as I got wind of your arrest by the League. How are you? I'm sorry that you have gotten in trouble for my sake..."

Xiao Chen stopped him with a hand. "It's fine. I was just thinking about looking for you. I need a medicine that can remove scars from one's face. Do you have a recipe for such a medicine?"

Xiao Chen had always feared Zuoqiu Que's prowess with medicine as an Elixir King. But Gui Xian's deftness with medicine was on another level; mysterious yet impeccable in some ways that made Xiao Chen feel that Gui Xian's skills were far more superior.

"Remove scar? You can get something like that anywhere? Why do you need to ask me for?"

"No," Xiao Chen remarked, "I need something that can cure the scars caused by a venom known as the Thousand Spiders Poison." He remembered what Ziyun'er had told him about the scar on Qingluan's face that it was caused by this venom.

Gui Xian was startled to hear the name of the venom; clearly, he was no stranger to its potency. But he immediately looked apologetic. "I might be able to produce something that can be of such use to you, only if I have my former powers. But now that I'm a... Well, the Thousand Spiders Poison is one of the most tricky substances in existence. Concocting an effective cure would require a reactant, something rare; one that will enable me to brew something useful."

"And what is this reactant that you require?" Xiao Chen asked. He was beginning to feel troubled; Gui Xian's mention of "rare" did not seem to bode well.

"The sap from a fully-matured Spirited Lingzhi."

The revelation brought a frown to Xiao Chen. Spirited Lingzhi was a type of magical herb, one of the rarest of the kind. It was a magical herb which had absorbed years and years of a never-ending supply of the Earth's natural aura and had undergone a full mutation with its potency increased.

It took three thousand years for a Spirited Lingzhi to grow fully. Not only it was rare, but the herb had also absorbed enough natural energies to achieve a conscience of its own, hence it could flee and hide like how a beast could. Not even people with powers of the Nirvana Realm or the Apotheosis Realm could easily catch one.

"Is there no other way?"

Gui Xian fell silent, pondering for options. At length, he said, "Unless we're able to enlist the help of an Elixir Saint. Then we might not need the sap after all."

Xiao Chen shook his head, slightly disheartened. He wielded not even the authority to recruit the help of an Elixir Spirit, never mind an Elixir Saint; a feat that even one with the powers of the Apotheosis Realm might plead incompetence.

"On another note, I hope you won't mind me asking, Senior. At what levels have you reached with your skills in medicine, Senior? Is that why the Zuoqiu Family wished ill upon you?"

Gui Xian chuckled gloomily. "I was once the greatest healer ever known in my former life time. Many an Elixir Saint have begged for me to take them under my wing out of their admiration to my skills. Alas, I've barely reached the level of Elixir King when my climb to my former glory was cut-short by Zuoqiu Ping's evil plot." There was pain and agony in his voice that Xiao Chen began to feel sorry for him.

Xiao Chen sighed heavily. He, of all people, could truly understand the weight of the phrase "former lifetime" better than others. Here, after countless millennia, he found himself being thrust into the future. He was hardly alone. But he could not deny the emptiness within him that had never stopped haunting him. The hollow yearning for his friends that no longer existed. It was an agony that he could hardly describe to anyone and a stab of pain that no one could possibly understand.

But now, hearing Gui Xian speaking about his past, seemed to form a kinship between them. "Fret not, Senior Gui Xian. The day will come when I will have enough strength, and I will avenge you for the hardships and torment you've endured." He was not referring to the Zuoqiu Family, but the people who had plotted against Gui Xian in his former life time.

Gui Xian said nothing and merely smiled weakly. "But a long time may pass before we meet each other again. Can you divulge to me the formula for your medicine? I might not amount to much, but I do know a little in the skills of brewing medicine."

Gui Xian nodded. "There's no need for modesty. I have long noticed that you have your Divine Sense. This alone is enough to indicate that you might have greater talent in medicine that I do."

He told Xiao Chen about the recipe and extracted a large tome. "This is a copy of the Elixir King Scripture, a tome hand-written by an Elixir God of the bygone age. I have re-arranged everything for a more effortless perusal. Use it freely; you might achieve more than I did in my former life."

"B-but... This is too heavy a gift, Senior... I cannot..."

Gui Xian must have been feeling indebted to him for saving him from the clutches of the Zuoqiu Family.

"This is not about repaying my debt," Gui Xian denied, "This is about talent. I know your talent far outstrips mine. But because of my condition, I cannot stay by your side to guide and advise you. From this," Gui Xian patted the cover of the tome, "you can learn a lot from my rearrangement. I'm sure you'll progress well."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 235 Elixir King Scripture

"Then… Thank you, Senior."

Xiao Chen didn't try to turn down him anymore. He accepted the scripture and carefully tucked it into his bosom.

Gui Xian nodded. "It's getting late. You should go home now so your friends don't worry. Oh, and you must remember to keep the Elixir King Scripture a secret. Otherwise, you'll be bringing disaster upon yourself. When that happens, it'll be as good as me killing you."

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Senior, you should be careful of that soul organization called the Administration of Heaven as well." Even though they hadn't known each other for long, he felt a sense of solidarity with him. He didn't want to see the Administration of Heaven capturing Gui Xian and refining his soul.

Nodding, Gui Xian said, "I understand. You have to be prudent too. Your rising popularity means that many are looking to cause trouble for you."

The two of them saluted and bade each other farewell. When Xiao Chen returned to his courtyard, he saw several lamps lighting the interior of the house. Qing Chen, Fengxi, and the others were inside the courtyard. In the curtain of the night, he could faintly see that they were frowning.

Seeing their solemn expressions, Xiao Chen knew better than to go over and ask them what had happened. He walked over to Yu Yifeng and asked quietly, "What's wrong?"

Yu Yifeng's brows were furrowed. In a low voice, he replied, "They appear to be worrying about the Fallen Immortals Sect that had shown up out of nowhere."

Fallen Immortals Sect? Xiao Chen was stunned. What cultivators' sect would use such a pessimistic name? Something was definitely up! He asked, "What do you mean?"

Yu Yifeng shook his head. "I don't know the origins of the sect either. I've never even heard of it. But this time, they sent ten of their people and even announced that they'd be dominating the list of top ten strongest cultivators in the Immortal's Sword Assembly."

How brazen! Such audacity!

Dumbfounded, Xiao Chen thought that not even he said anything about getting on the list of top ten strongest cultivators in the assembly. That sect was truly looking down on the other sects in the Violet Manor. He asked, "Are they that powerful?"

Yu Yifeng looked up at him. "Are you familiar with the Divine Mist Sect?"

Xiao Chen racked his brain. If he remembered correctly, Zuoqiu Yang seemed to be the direct disciple of the Divine Mist Sect Leader. That sect seemed pretty capable.

"The Divine Mist Sect is the largest cultivators' sect in the Middle Continent, also the strongest. In the last Immortal's Sword Assembly, four of the top ten came from the Middle Continent and all came from this sect. Moreover, they were also the top four."

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. He remembered hearing that no one from the East Continent made the top ten. Considering this, the Divine Mist Sect was indeed a force to be reckoned with. He asked, "Then?"

Yu Yifeng took a deep breath. "The Fallen Immortals Sect announced a while back that they would be dominating the top ten list, so the Divine Mist Sect is naturally unhappy. Five of their disciples went for a challenge, but all of them ended up getting defeated by only one person."

Xiao Chen contemplated this for a moment. Was the Fallen Immortals Sect that insanely powerful? He asked, "You really don't know their origins?"

Yu Yifeng shook his head. "I know absolutely nothing, and so does everyone else. There are no records of them as well. Their cultivation method seems to have originated from the previous Cultivators' Era."

The previous Cultivators' Era! Xiao Chen was shocked. Wasn't the previous era the one that he came from? Could these people be disciples of an Ancient Immortal Clan that escaped the calamity back then?

"That's not even their strongest suit. The more shocking part is that all of them have at least six Spiritual Meridians. It's common to find one with nine Spiritual Meridians among them. I even heard that they have someone with more than twelve."

"What?!" Xiao Chen was once again shocked. Twelve Spiritual Meridians were the limit, so how could there be more? Could these people be even more formidable than him?

Moreover, the level of their aptitude was borderline outrageous. The entry requirement into the Violet Manor was typically one Spiritual Meridian. Those with three were considered a prodigy. Those with six were considered a dragon among humans. Those with nine didn't exist.

Brother Yifeng seemed to possess six Spiritual Meridians himself, meaning that he had just barely made the entry requirement of the Fallen Immortals Sect. These people were a little too outrageously strong, weren't they?

Sighing, Yu Yifeng shook his head. "Either way, the competition will stiff this time. The registration test will begin in a few days, and then two months of internal training will begin. Junior Sister Li and Junior Sister Luo should be arriving soon. Xiao Chen, do your best. Never mind the top ten. It'll be remarkable enough a feat to make the top twenty."

Xiao Chen nodded and said nothing. After contemplating for some time, he asked, "When was the Immortal's Sword Assembly established?"

"Some three thousand years ago. The large sects from the five main continents worked together to hold the assembly, with the Immortals' League acting as the host. In the beginning, it was held every other year. Then, it was held every thirty years. Currently, it's held every ten years."

Xiao Chen said nothing as he digested this information. Why was the assembly held increasingly frequently?

"I heard the rewards for the top three are particularly generous this time around, attracting the attention of countless sects. That's why this time around, there are more participants than usual."

Xiao Chen nodded. For some reason, he was beginning to find this Immortal's Sword Assembly to be anything but simple. Regardless, he would do his best this time. It would do him good to meet those from the Fallen Immortals Sect.

Then, Fengxi and the rest got together and left. He didn't know where they were heading. Yu Yifeng returned to his room and started meditating. With furrowed brows, Xiao Chen went back to his room. The Fallen Immortals Sect was very strange to him. He vowed that he would reach the Nascent Soul Realm within three months no matter what, so he could stand a chance against powerful opponents.

After lightning the candlelight, he fished out the Elixir King Scripture that Gui Xian gave him and pored over it. The scripture not only contained numerous methods to refine medicine, but also prescriptions for countless long-extinct magic potions.

"Evolution of Tao Pills, low-grade. Cultivators who consume this pill will temporarily experience heightened sensitivity to Spiritual Qi, allowing their cultivation progress to speed up…"

Xiao Chen mulled over the entry of the Evolution of Tao Pills and committed the making process and all the ingredients listed in the prescription to memory. He continued until it was near midnight, when a burst of cold wind infiltrated his room through the window and caused the candle flame inside to flicker.

"Who is it?!"

Xiao Chen yelled in a low voice, unleashing his Unsullied Sword at the same time. The sword transformed into a white light and charged out of the window.

"Ah, Handsome Brother! It's me! Are you going to kill me?" A hushed teenage girl's voice came from outside the window.

Xiao Chen's figure went out of focus and in the next moment, he was outside the house. Under the moonlight, a red-clothed girl was standing behind a flowering tree in the courtyard. The Unsullied Sword hovered in mid-air as it emitted a flickering cold radiance at the tip of its blade. It stopped a mere inch away from her mid-brows.

"What are you doing here?"

Frowning, Xiao Chen immediately recognized her to be the girl from the Devil's Practice, Yu Linglong.

"Sob… Handsome Brother, don't be so fierce. I heard they captured you and came here out of fear for your safety."

"Whether I'm in trouble or near death, both have nothing to do with you!" Xiao Chen flicked his sleeves coldly, retrieving his Unsullied Sword.

Yu Linglong sighed in relief. She took a few steps forward with a grin. "But…"

"No 'buts'! Good and evil cannot travel down the same path. If I see you again, I promise I won't show you any mercy. Leave now!" Xiao Chen flicked his sleeve, sending a sword flying at her.

Under the moonlight, the cold radiance coming from the Unsullied Sword flickered. It looked both emotionless and ruthless.

Yu Linglong stopped in her tracks. Pouting, she said quietly, "Handsome Brother, do you hate seeing me that much…?"

Right then, Yu Yifeng's voice came from another house. "Junior Brother Xiao, why aren't you asleep at this hour?"

Xiao Chen frowned. He glared at Yu Linglong, earning him a scoff from her. With a leap, she disappeared amidst the hazy moonlight.

"I'm just taking a walk since I can't sleep. Brother Yifeng, please rest early," Xiao Chen said, staring in the direction where Yu Linglong disappeared in. His heart suddenly ached, reminding him of Hua Weiyang.

If he hadn't met her then, perhaps… There was no perhaps. He didn't regret his decision.

After a long time, a quiet sigh came from Yu Yifeng's room.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 236 Prince of Xiyue State

Before the sun even rose, Xiao Chen left the courtyard with all of his savings—three Tier Two Spirit Stones, seven Tier One Spirit Stones, and some coins. Even though it was a pitiful sum, he still came back by noon with packages of all sizes containing ingredients. When he was in the city, he also learned the location of a trading house called the Myriad Immortals Pavilion.

Murong Xian'er, who couldn't find him the entire morning, was angry when she saw him returning. "So annoying! How can you go out and play without me?"

Xiao Chen chuckled and ordered Qingluan and Ziyun'er to take her out to play. He returned to his room, closed the door and windows shut, and placed all the ingredients he bought on the table. He then took out the Wonder Wood Cauldron that had been lying unused in his Divine Vessel for a long time.

The cauldron was a purple-tinted brown color, made from some unknown material. Not only could it keep the spirit energy from leaking during the cooking process, but it could also allow his Divine Sense to roam freely inside the cauldron. It was the mini cauldron that Elder Wu used as his ashtray back in Sunset Peak, Three Pure Sect.

It went without saying that its success rate at producing top-tier magic potions was high as well. Take the Evolution of Tao Pills in his hand for example. Tier Three apothecaries and below had no hope of refining them. However, his Divine Sense was better than most people. He had very firm control over the circumstances inside the stove and the temperature of the fire. He was essentially born with the talent of making medicine.

He then divided the ingredients into ten portions, thinking that it would be a success if he could make five pills out of them. After half a day, the entire room was permeated by the faint fragrance of medicine. Looking at the three pills that were radiating a dim white light in his hand, he shook his head with a smile. He thought he would be able to make five pills and yet in the end, only three succeeded. His previous attempts all failed due to a lack of experience.

Pills were also divided into tiers. Core-forming Pills and the like could only be categorized as Tier Two pills. Nascent Soul Pills were in Tier Three while Nirvana Pills were in Tier Four. The Evolution of Tao Pills were considered to be in top-grade Tier Three. Its faint white glow was characteristic of this.

Chuckling, Xiao Chen placed the three pills in its individual jade bottles. He would ask Qingluan to take them to the trading house tomorrow. He had never sold medicine and didn't know the market price either. He didn't even know if there was a demand for these pills. It would be great if he could make a profit, but he was content with just breaking even. He didn't want to have to spend Muxue and Senior Sister Luo's money when they arrive.

It would be a problem if no one wanted the pills. That would mean that he would have to ask Brother Yifeng for a loan to cover his lodging for the next few months. That would be inappropriate.

When the curtain of the night was about to fall, Murong Xian'er, Qingluan, and Ziyun'er returned. In their hands were all sorts of strange toys.

"How was it? Did you have fun playing with these two older sisters?" Xiao Chen walked over to them with a smile.

"Yeap, yeap!" Murong Xian'er nodded several times.

Xiao Chen caressed her hair with a smile. He turned to Qingluan and Ziyun'er and said, "Thank you." Seeing as he would have to focus on his cultivation now, he wouldn't have much time to keep Xian'er company. These ladies were a great comfort to him. He was very at ease to leave Xian'er in their hands.

"We dare not claim merit for doing our duty," Qingluan and Ziyun'er said in unison.

Xiao Chen said nothing. The next morning, he handed Qingluan three Evolution of Tao Pills. She only returned in the afternoon. He asked impatiently, "How was it?"

Qingluan presented him with an embroidered box. When he opened it, he immediately felt a strong wave of spirit energy. Sitting inside was one Tier Four and two Tier Three Spirit Stones.

"Haha!"

He never thought he would make such a hefty return on his investment of several pieces of Tier Two Spirit Stones and some crudely-made pills. One Tier Four Spirit Stone was equivalent to ten pieces of Tier Three Spirit Stones, one hundred pieces of Tier Two Spirit Stones, one thousand pieces of Tier One Spirit Stones, and one hundred thousand taels.

Suddenly, he felt like he had struck gold.

"Did the staff at the auction house ask you where you get these 'One-day Decade Pills'?"

"They did, but I ignored them and left."

Xiao Chen nodded. The Evolution of Tao Pills were made based on the prescription on the Elixir King Scripture. He couldn't very well sell them under their true name.

"Well done. Later in the afternoon, you and Ziyun'er will join me. We're going to buy some ingredients."

When noon rolled around, the three of them went to the city and went their separate ways to buy the ingredients. They converged at the public square filled with sculptures in Dongcheng district at dusk.

Tianyuan City, as the largest city in the Middle Continent that boasted tens of millions of residents, would surely see a crowd of middle-aged married women gathering in its square and dancing along to the music. Commoners had their way of life, too. This had become a spectacle unique to Tianyuan City.

Yet, many young couples sitting in the shade of trees were confused by what they were seeing. Some even turn up their noses at them, calling it a crowd of dancing devils.

Xiao Chen waited for Qingluan and Ziyun'er in front of a sculpture. It had been nearly an hour and the sun had stretched his and the sculpture's shadow long and narrow.

"Why aren't they back yet? Could they be in trouble?"

Meanwhile, a crowd had formed in a lane nearby. Many were tiptoeing as if they were watching some commotion.

"What's wrong? You're going to leave without even greeting your former master?" The one speaking was a teenager dressed in a brocade suit who held a folding fan in his hand. His gaze was scornful as he stared at Qingluan and Ziyun'er. The sneer on his face never once faded.

Next to him were six guards blocking the ladies from leaving.

"The Crown Prince granted us our freedom that day. Please don't make things difficult for us."

Qingluan's eyes were cold and grave. Ziyun'er trembled next to her, not daring to speak a word.

"Freedom?"

The teenager was the Second Prince of Xiyue State, Chu Xuan. He lifted his head and smiled. Closing the folding fan in his hand, he pointed it at her. "A slave will always be a slave!" he bellowed, his gaze turning cold. "Bring them back!"

Obeying the order, the six guards immediately surrounded the two ladies. Qingluan's face fell. She whipped out her curved blade, which glinted ominously. Not even ten of these imperial guards were a match for her, but in the next second, she lost all courage even to move. Her eyes fell on the jade note that had suddenly appeared in Chu Xuan's hand.

"I dare you to move! Go on! If you dare move, I'll rip this to pieces and have your soul disintegrate into dust!"

"No!" Ziyun'er cried, shocked. Her face turned as pale as a sheet of paper.

Chu Xuan sneered. He said to the guards flanking him in an emotionless tone, "Bring them back."

"Wait!" Qingluan cried, raising her hand. She took out the ingredients that she bought earlier and handed them to Ziyun'er. She said quietly, "Bring these back."

She then turned around to look at Chu Xuan. She said coolly, "Let her go. I'll leave with you." Ziyun'er kept tugging on her sleeve, shaking her head. "No…"

Chu Xuan raised his head and laughed heartily. "Since you share such a touching sisterhood, it's best if you two come with me. If you serve me well tonight, I'll consider sparing one of you!" With a wave of his hand, his six guards immediately had the ladies surrounded.

Right at this moment, a silhouette appeared in front of Qingluan and Ziyun'er.

"What's going on?" Xiao Chen turned around and asked. He had just arrived, so he had no idea what was happening.

"Master…" Qingluan and Ziyun'er relaxed when they saw him.

"Master?" Chu Xuan scoffed. "What, you're serving a pretty boy now? Sure enough, slaves will always be slaves. You're destined to be slaves from the moment you were born."

"Who are you calling slaves...?" Xiao Chen turned his head and glared daggers at him. Those watching the commotion felt a chill run down their spine. His pressure also made the guards afraid to move.

Chu Xuan sneered and pointed to the ladies behind Xiao Chen with his folding fan. "I called them slaves. What are you going to do about it?"

"You're courting death!"

Xiao Chen activated his True Energy and immediately and then a gale rose. In the following second, two swords flew toward Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan sneered and flicked his sleeves. With two clanging noises, he easily avoided the blades.

"Is that all you've got? To think you're foolish enough to try and act like a hero."

Seeing that Xiao Chen wanted to use his Mystic Skill, Ziyun'er hastily tugged on his hand from behind. "Master, don't…"

Xiao Chen turned his head and saw how pale she looked. She must have suffered quite a bit earlier. He said softly, "I'm sorry. I was waiting at the square, not knowing that you two were in trouble."

Ziyun'er shook her head and replied softly, "Let's go back…"

"Go back?" Chu Xuan's eyes turned steely. "Did I agree to let you go…?"

Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao Chen glared at him. "I don't care who you are. You’d better not cause trouble for them."

"Hehe, is that so? What if I kill them in front of you?" Chu Xian chuckled wickedly. Then, an ominous glint flashed in his pupils, and he tried to crush the jade note in his hands. Ziyun'er cried in shock, "No!"

Sharp-minded as Xiao Chen was, he detected the change occurring in Qingluan at this moment. He immediately unleashed his Immortal-override Steps and appeared in front of Chu Xuan like a ghost, grabbing onto his neck.

"If you crush the jade note, I'll crush your neck."

"What the heck?! You're just a Core Forming Realm cultivator! How can you move so quickly?!" Chu Xuan appeared to have not realized how close he was to hell earlier.

Taking advantage of Chu Xuan's lapse in concentration, Ziyun'er moved speedily and snatched the jade note in his hand.

Seeing as the danger was over, Xiao Chen scoffed and threw Chu Xuan to the ground.

Chu Xuan was as infuriated as he was humiliated. He hastily recited a spell and instantly, six Sword Qi of a dazzling gold color charged at Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen flicked his wide sleeves backward. Amid a deafening Dragon's Roar, two golden figures of a dragon flew out and rendered the six Sword Qi into nothingness in a flash.

Unable to stabilize his footing, Chu Xuan staggered several steps backward. Shock colored his face as he pointed. "You're… Xiao Chen!"

The expression of those watching the commotion changed after hearing this name and they hastily made their escape. Was he that human-slaying mad Devil that slaughtered in Canglan City just a few days ago?

Thanks to the endless gossiping and evolving nature of rumors, many who didn't know better became fixated on Xiao Chen being a Great Devil who could kill without blinking.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 237 Soul“s Life Source

Xiao Chen's fame had been skyrocketing in recent days. Even though many had never seen him in person, his ability to turn into a shadow, perform instantaneous formations, summon ancient dragon figures from his palm, and long-extinct supreme arts had become his trademarks.

Chu Xuan balled his hands into such tight fists that his bones were creaking. Before he came here, his Imperial Mother had repeatedly warned him not to easily provoke this person. But how could he, the Second Prince of Xiyue State, allow himself to be humiliated by Xiao Chen in front of so many people? Moreover, he also had another identity: the direct disciple of the Divine Mist Sect's First Elder.

"How dare you! I'm the Prince of Xiyue!"

The crowd was alarmed to hear that he was a Prince of Xiyue State. Xiyue was one of the biggest states in the Middle Continent. More importantly, the state was well-connected with many cultivators' sects and had quite the influence.

Xiao Chen said emotionlessly, "Prince? Tianyuan City doesn't belong to any state. Moreover, a prince and a commoner are no different to me."

"No!" Chu Xuan was livid. He recited a spell, summoning three small swords bathed in gleaming golden glow that rapidly spun around him. He then threw three talismans to the sky, and they latched onto small swords. Instantly, the golden glow grew dazzlingly bright as the body of the swords grew seven or eight times larger. A boundless Sword Qi swept the vital force in the world, calling forth a storm.

Naturally, a prince like him would be equipped with magic treasures and talismans for protection when he was out and about.

The three golden swords emanated a boundless pressure and were imbued with potentially destructive power. Qingluan and Ziyun'er cried in unison, "Master, watch out!" They moved in the following second, protecting Xiao Chen on both sides.

"Hmph!" Xiao Chen flicked his sleeves disdainfully. With a raise of his hand, the Blood Lotus Demon Blade was instantly within his grip. He pointed the tip of the blade at the sky as it emanated a dazzling red radiance. One could faintly hear the nefarious hissing in the background. The red radiance began spinning around the blade as it scattered dense bloodlust all around.

Everyone felt a chill run down their back. Under cover of the boundless killing intent from the Blood Lotus Demon Blade, they remained quiet out of fear. Even the golden radiance of Chu Xuan's three swords dimmed a fair amount, and their blades kept trembling.

Every Legendary Weapon had its soul. It was obvious that the spirits of the three swords couldn't resist the terrifying aura of the Blood Lotus Demon Blade, resulting in the birth of "fear" in them.

"Protect His Highness!" The six guards moved simultaneously to protect Chu Xuan from all directions.

By now, Chu Xuan's bravado had diminished a fair amount. He said in resentment, "Xiao Chen, do you think you're at the level where you can go on a rampage as you please and stand up against an entire country?"

"I don't provoke anyone who doesn't provoke me, but I'll put an end to anyone who provokes me no matter where they are!"

After saying his piece, Xiao Chen put away his blade and left calmly with Qingluan and Ziyun'er.

Chu Xuan's bones creaked noisily as he tightened his fist and watched him leave composedly. Then, he yelled at the onlookers around him, "Mind your own business!"

The crowd immediately dispersed after being shouted at. One of the guards leaned into his ear and whispered, "Seeing as the members of Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon are with Xiao Chen, he must have something to do with the ambushing of the Crown Prince outside the palace. Your Highness, should we…"

Chu Xuan raised his hand. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he stared in the direction where Xiao Chen left in. He said solemnly, "I have my plans. Your suggestion is unnecessary!"

Xiao Chen and the two ladies only made it back to the courtyard at nightfall. Qingluan and Ziyun'er said little about Chu Xuan, so Xiao Chen didn't question them either. Recalling that the jade note seemed to be a great threat to Qingluan, he asked, 'What's that jade note?"

Ziyun'er was momentarily silent before replying, "Elder Sister's Soul's Life Source is sealed inside the jade note. It had always been in the Crown Prince's hands, but for some reason…"

Xiao Chen nodded. He knew a thing or two about Soul's Life Source. A cultivator must never allow his Soul's Life Source to fall into someone else's hands. If it were destroyed and refined, he would suffer great damage to his vital soul and see his spirit disintegrate into dust.

The former head of the Corpse Refinery Sect, Yu Yangzi, appeared to suffer various restrictions because he left his Soul's Life Source at the sect. It was so much so that he had no choice but to allow the two Blood Corpses to take him away obediently.

Naturally, Xiyue had sealed Qingluan's Soul's Life Source to threaten her so that she wouldn't be able to defect in her entire life. What Xiao Chen was curious about was if Xiyue had the Soul's Life Source of the other eleven ladies as well.

"Do they only have Qingluan's Soul's Life Source?"

Ziyun'er gave a small nod.

Xiao Chen nodded. "Give it to me then."

Qingluan's expression shifted ever so subtly but became fixed just as swiftly. It was much better to have her Master keep her Soul's Life Source rather than leaving it in Chu Xuan's hands. Ziyun'er sneaked a glance at her but didn't say anything. She carefully handed the jade note to Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen accepted the jade note and looked at Qingluan. "Come to my room at midnight." He then walked into the courtyard.

The night deepened four hours later. The full moon climbed high in the sky, casting gauze-like dim moonlight on everything.

The breeze brushed the branches, causing the leaves to rustle noisily in the otherwise pin-drop silence. Several flower petals fell along with the wind, moving as gently like falling feathers.

Qingluan arrived at Xiao Chen's door and saw that the candle flames inside had yet to be extinguished. She gently pushed the door open and said in a low voice, "I wonder what orders you have for me, to call me to your room this late at night."

She had her head lowered as she spoke. The moonlight perfectly outlined her body, making her look even more enchanting.

"Come in and close the doors."

Xiao Chen's voice was light. When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the jade note in his hand.

"Yes."

Qingluan entered the room and gently shut the doors behind her. Then, she slowly made her way to him.

Xiao Chen looked up and noticed her thin clothes. "It's turning colder lately. Don't you feel cold, wearing such thin clothing? We're entering winter soon. Go to the city and buy more clothes for you and your sisters tomorrow."

"Yes…" Qingluan continued to keep her head lowered.

Xiao Chen nodded. He pointed to a spacious area in the room. "Take a seat there."

"Yes." Qingluan continued to speak very little and obeyed his order automatically. She walked over to the place where he was pointing at and sat down cross-legged.

Xiao Chen rose to his feet and joined her. He sat in front of her and said, "If we work together, we should be able to break the seal on this jade note."

Before Qingluan came, he analyzed the jade note for a long time. Not only was the seal on it precise, but it was also planted by a Nascent Soul Realm expert. His strength alone wasn't enough to break the seal. A moment of carelessness might very well cost Qingluan her soul.

"Master…" Qingluan abruptly lifted her head. She never expected that he would want to return her Soul's Life Source to her.

"Stay focused." Shaking his head, Xiao Chen pressed two fingers together and brought them to his lips. He then tossed the jade note to the air and supported it with his vital force. The jade note began to hover between them slowly.

"Let's start!"

Xiao Chen pushed his palms forward simultaneously. Qingluan knew better to say anything now. She extended her arms and slammed her palms onto his. Immediately, a boundless mysterious force began pouring into the jade note.

Following a tremor, the jade note began to emit a layer of golden glow that resisted their mysterious force. Two hours later, the glow of the jade note gradually dimmed until a wisp of smoke emerged from it. The smoke then entered Qingluan through her mid-brows.

The two of them looked as pale as a ghost. They were dripping with so much sweat that their clothes were drenched. Xiao Chen exhaled and said, "That sure isn't easy. I think the one who made the seal must have noticed that it's been undone."

All sorts of thoughts ran through Qingluan's mind. She would never be at peace for as long as this jade note existed, but she had finally regained her Soul's Life Source now. "I feel deeply apologetic for making you waste so much of your vital force on me…"

Xiao Chen shook his head with a chuckle. When he accidentally noticed her thin clothes pressing tightly against her skin, revealing a hazy sort of beauty, his heart stirred. He immediately recited the mental cultivation method of the Mystic Cyan Sect to quell his passing thoughts. "Is that guy from earlier today a prince of Xiyue?"

"Chu Xuan is the Second Prince of Xiyue State. He's a narrow-minded person. Now that you have offended him, you must watch out for him."

Xiao Chen nodded. "Don't worry about me. I have tasks for you in the coming days. Go back and get some rest for now."

"Yes." Qingluan stood up. Seeing that he was dripping with sweat, she whispered, "Do you need me to help you take a bath and change?"

Xiao Chen was in a daze for a long time before he finally lifted his head and waved his hand. "Not necessary. You may leave."

"Yes," Qingluan replied softly. She opened the door and exited the room.

It wasn't until a long time had passed after she left that Xiao Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. He shook his head as hard as he could. "Xiao Chen, oh, Xiao Chen. If a cultivator can't maintain a peaceful mind, it'll serve as a great obstacle in the future. Have you forgotten your Master's instruction after coming to the world of mortals in the Violet Manor?"

Moments later, he picked up the now-defunct precious stone and crushed it with a gentle pinch.

Every leader of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon must hand over her Soul's Life Source, lest its members defect in the future. However, Xiao Chen would never do this.

Thus, his action subtly set into stone some future events.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 238 To Meet in His Best Clothes

In the next few days, Xiao Chen holed himself in his room to refine pills. He had Qingluan and Ziyun'er sell the pills off in an auction at the Myriad Immortals Pavilion, earning him a handsome sum. Never mind the money for several months' of lodging, he had more than enough to purchase several luxurious courtyards in Tianyuan City.

His earnings were negligible to a cultivator; however; it wasn't enough to pay even one-hundredth of the price for a top-quality magic treasure or an ancient cultivation method.

He had made up his mind to personally participate in the auction fiesta of the Myriad Immortals Pavilion, held once every ten years. Cultivators from all over the world would be gathered there. He was curious if he could find anything suitable for him there.

Today, Qingluan and Ziyun'er came over and handed him a brocade box full of Spirit Stones. He repeated the same question he asked over the past few days, "Who are the people who bought these pills?"

"Besides cultivators from large sects, someone from the Zuoqiu family seemed to have bought it as well." Qingluan faithfully reported what she knew.

"Someone from the Zuoqiu family?" Xiao Chen sneered, instantly understanding what was going on.

The Evolution of Tao Pills that he refined were recorded in the Elixir King Scripture, and its effectiveness far exceeded pills of the same rank. With the Immortal's Sword Assembly around the corner, these pills were bestsellers. The Elixir King of the Zuoqiu family, Zuoqiu Que, would naturally take advantage of this frenzy to make a good earning.

However, his business must have suffered greatly from the sale of Xiao Chen's "One-day Decade Pills". His stock outnumbered Xiao Chen's but lost at one aspect: the price.

Most preferred Xiao Chen's more effective pills, which was likely why Zuoqiu Que decided to buy one and reverse-engineer it. That way, he could reproduce the pills. It wasn't merely out of a desire to regain business but also a desire to obtain the prescription of such a great pill.

This didn't worry Xiao Chen at all. No one would be able to reverse-engineer any of the pills recorded in the Elixir King Scripture. Even if they somehow managed to figure out its prescription, they would fail without the refinery techniques and Gui Xian's notes written in the scripture.

"There's also one more thing. The chief auctioneer of the Myriad Immortals Pavilion hopes that you'll attend their Myriad Immortals Assembly three days later."

Qingluan took out a small, purple-golden card and continued, "This is their VIP card. They hope you'll make an appearance."

Xiao Chen accepted the purple-golden card and chuckled. This was exactly what he wanted.

Of course, he understood why they gave him this VIP card. They were trying to rope him in.

Even though his Evolution of Tao Pills were only Tier Three pills, not even Rank Four Elixir King would be able to replicate his distinct refinery techniques. And an Elixir King of that rank would be enough to be a VIP nearly anywhere. Those from the Myriad Immortals Pavilion must have misunderstood that he had a Rank Five Elixir Master.

Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. This morning, Xiao Chen three pills into jade bottles and cautiously put them into three small brocade boxes. He had spent the past three days carefully refining this Evolution of Tao Pills. Compared to his previous stock, these were far more effective. They were as good as Tier Four pills.

Once he was ready, he summoned Qingluan and Ziyun'er. Just as they were preparing to leave, Murong Xian'er started pestering them. "Brother Xiao Chen, I wanna go! I wanna go!"

Xiao Chen chuckled. He had been so focused on refining and selling the pills recently that he seemed to have "neglected" her. Since it was such a beautiful day, he thought it was a good idea to take her out for a walk.

The four of them then left the courtyard. Since they were attending as VIP guests, they had to be dressed appropriately. Xiao Chen went to a lavish-looking store selling formal attire, where two salesgirls immediately greeted him.

One of them lost her interest, however, when she saw how wretched his clothes were. She turned around and went to serve a plump, middle-aged customer who had just walked in instead. With a bright smile, she said, "Welcome, Sir Qiu."

The remaining salesgirl was still smiling. "Hello, sir. What kind of formal attire do you need? Our clothes are all imported from the West. I'm sure they're all suitable for a gentleman like you."

Xiao Chen frowned at the other salesgirl's attitude. He also noticed that the store sold eccentric clothing with slim sleeves and separate tops and bottoms. The colors were dark, too. They didn't match a cultivators' sect's disciple like him. After scanning the store, he pointed to a set of formal attire hanging from the tallest spot. "Take that down for me to see."

"I'm so sorry, Sir. You can't try on this set because it's relatively more expensive," the salesgirl said, smiling.

"One must never take advantage of the other in a transaction. Can't I even take a look at it?" Xiao Chen replied unhappily.

"I'm sorry, Sir. This is our store's rules." The salesgirl maintained her smile.

Suddenly, the plump, middle-aged customer pointed to the formal attire that Xiao Chen had his eye on. "Take that down and let me try it on." The salesgirl next to him immediately said with a smile, "Very well. Please wait for a moment, Sir Qiu." Then, she went to retrieve the clothes.

"Hang on! What do you mean by this?!" Qingluan yelled, frightening everyone in the store. The other customers turned to look in their direction.

The salesgirl from before rolled her eyes and ignored Qingluan. The plump, middle-aged man felt smug. Putting on a calm mask, he didn't even spare a look at Xiao Chen.

The salesgirl next to Xiao Chen said awkwardly, "I'm sorry, Sir. That attire costs two thousand taels. Sir Qiu is our regular customer, so… I'm sorry."

Xiao Chen raised a hand to stop her from speaking. He said emotionlessly, "Two thousand taels? See if there are enough here." He took out a Tier Five Spirit Stone and tossed it to her. Pure, dense spirit energy instantly permeated the store.

"Sir, you…" The salesgirl's hands were visibly trembling as she held the Spirit Stone. Qingluan bellowed, "What are you waiting for? Go and get the clothes!"

The salesgirl recovered her senses and immediately gave her colleague a look. "Don't just stand in a daze! Go and get the clothes for this gentleman!"

Her colleague shivered and hastily retrieved the set of formal attire. She deferentially presented it to Xiao Chen. The other customers in the store were flabbergasted as well. The plump, middle-aged man had an unsightly look on his face.

Both Spirit Stones and taels were used as currencies in the Violet Manor, with the only difference being that the Spirit Stones could help cultivators absorb spirit energy. One Tier Four Spirit Stone was equivalent to ten thousand taels while one Tier Five Spirit Stone was equivalent to one hundred thousand taels—a sum of money most people would never be able to finish spending in their lives.

This ordinary-looking youngster was not only rich but also a cultivator. The fact that he could casually take out a Tier Five Spirit Stone meant that he was undoubtedly a Young Master from some large sect or influential clan or even a child of the nobility. The salesgirls made a drastic change in their attitude and even acted more cautiously.

Under their enthusiastic service, Xiao Chen changed into the "gentleman's suit" that was popular in the West. He even put on a "gentleman's hat" and held a "gentleman's cane".

Making a turn in front of the mirror, Xiao Chen thought that the clothes might be strange but they rather suited him. He supposed that not even his Master could recognize him if she saw him now.

The two salesgirls smiled gently, looking like the very picture of grace. One of them said, "This suits you very well, indeed. Please take a rest over there, Sir. We'll give you your change immediately."

It wouldn't be quick or easy to find enough change for a Tier Five Spirit Stone. The salesgirls led him to the rest area and even brought him tea and water. They didn't even dare to serve their other customers. Sometime later, they finally returned with three Tier Four Spirit Stones and a mountain of Tier Three and Tier Two Spirit Stones.

Xiao Chen took the bag of Spirit Stones from them and tucked it into his Divine Vessel. He then turned around to leave. One of the salesgirls asked quietly, "Young Master, aren't you checking to see if you have the right amount of change?"

"Not necessary." His Divine Sense was enough to tell him if they had given him the right amount of change. The two salesgirls said with smiles, "Then please have a good day, Young Master. We welcome you to frequent our store in the future."

It wasn't until Xiao Chen left that they sighed in relief. Had he mentioned this to the shopkeeper earlier, they would likely lose their jobs. What a close call.

After leaving the store and walking a considerable distance away, Xiao Chen noticed that Qingluan and Ziyun'er were hiding their laughter. It had been some time since they met, but it was his first time seeing a smile on Qingluan's face. He turned around and asked, "What's wrong? Are my clothes that strange?"

Ziyun'er hid her laughter behind her hand. "No, but you're holding your cane upside down."

"Oh, is that so…"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 239 Immortals Building

As the largest trading house in the Middle Continent, Immortals Building had a history of nearly a thousand years. It was located in downtown Tianyuan City and covered an extremely large area. It was overcrowded on weekdays, not to mention that the Immortal's Sword Assembly was close.

Xiao Chen hired a carriage. Before the time came, several main streets were already jammed, and carriages could not pass. Several people had to get out of the carriage. They looked over at an imposing building in the distance. The "Immortals Building" looked golden and dazzling under the sun.

The Immortals Conference was be held every ten years with Immortal's Sword Assembly. At this time, ordinary cultivators were no longer accepted into the hall. Those who could enter were mostly from big families and sects.

When approaching, Xiao Chen saw two rows of welcoming ladies who were receiving guests at the entrance. A woman dressed in a purple dress was particularly eye-catching. Her enchanting look contained some celestial aura which contained a bit of charm.

This person was the chief auctioneer of Immortals Building, Chu Meng. Once hearing the name, people couldn't help but imagine things, but nobody dared to have ill intent on her.

Many young people who dressed like Xiao Chen took off their hats and greeted Chu Meng with gentlemen's manner. And then, they handed over their ID cards which were mostly silver cards, and no one had seen a golden card yet.

Xiao Chen moved his gaze and suddenly heard a sneer in his ear. "Even the poor came and have fun." Looking back, he found it was from the second emperor of Xiyue State, Chu Xuan. He had seen this man seen a few days ago.

Chu Xuan's eyes were very contemptuous, and he swaggered forth. Xiao Chen ignored him and noticed the old man beside him was not only a middle Nascent Soul Realm cultivator but also a Level 4 Elixir King judging from the herbal logo on his sleeve.

"Your Second Royal Highness, I haven't seen you for a long time." Chu Meng smiled gently and greeted. Her speech and looked were very moving.

"Miss Chu Meng, I haven't seen you for a long time." Chu Xuan also smiled back, but his eyes stayed on her chest as they were stuck to it and could not move. The old man beside him coughed and said hello to Chu Meng. "Miss Chu Meng, long tome no see."

At this time, Chu Xuan came to his senses and handed over the platinum card in his hand. At the same time, he glanced at Xiao Chen behind and said with contempt, "Miss Chu Meng, the Immortal's Sword Assembly is coming, and Immortals Building should not let some dogs in."

Although he said this to Xiao Chen, he made many people behind Xiao Chen quite dissatisfied. Because although those people were from big families and sects, they only had silver cards, not golden cards.

Almost everyone now wanted to use some magic, create a purple-gold card, and threw it on his face.

Chu Meng smiled and let a woman beside her take him to the conference hall. Those who held golden cards must be brought into the conference hall by someone to show the distinguished VIP status.

Chu Xuan's face was full of pride, and his curved upward. He strode to the conference hall, and Xiao Chen just smiled at this. Then he stepped forward and imitated those people before to take off his hat and gave a "gentleman salute" to Chu Meng.

Chu Meng was moved. Although she had not seen him, she saw Qingluan and Ziyun'er next to him. She immediately guessed that he was the "mysterious man" who had the "One-day Decade Pill".

"Excuse me, are you Mr. Li?"

Prior to this, several old guys in Immortals Building had repeatedly warned her. There must be a big force behind this person. It was necessary to receive this person well. This added some pressure to Chu Meng.

Elixir Masters had always been very proud. Chu Meng thought that he should be an arrogant old man or a middle-aged man, but she did not expect him to be such a handsome young man. She obviously was caught unguarded. But as a sociable "veteran", she immediately came to her senses and smiled at Xiao Chen.

At this time, Chu Xuan, who had already walked away, stopped and turned around. He couldn't help but frown, wondering why Chu Meng was so polite to this guy.

Xiao Chen put on his hat and smiled lightly, "It is me. Oh Lord almighty, praise that Miss Dream is so beautiful."

The way he copied the others to say those words was obviously awkward. The name "Li Si" was naturally his pseudonym.

He then habitually put his hand into his arms. However, he couldn't find the purple-gold card for a while. He couldn't help but be shocked. Damn. It seemed that he forgot before set off. Was it left in the clothes shop?

"Miss Chu Meng, I think I've forgotten to take that card... Does it matter?"

Chu Meng looked awkward. This situation had never happened before. According to the rules, everyone who entered the hall must present the ID card, even if it's a very familiar person. Or there would be fish in troubled waters. But this person was not ordinary. What should she do?

At this moment, Murong Xian'er giggled, "A gentleman can't lie. You have brought it. It just fell on the ground when you changed clothes. Here, I picked it up for you!" She then took out the purple-gold card and swung it.

"What!"

The people behind were surprised. Who was this kid? He actually held the purple-gold card of Immortals Building. There were no more than ten people who had the purple-gold card in the whole Middle Continent!

Chu Xuan almost spurted blood. He had asked for a long time to his mother, only to get a platinum card of Immortals Building. This guy. How could this guy have a purple-gold card?!

Chu Meng secretly wiped the sweat and smiled gently, saying, "Mr. Li, please come with me."

"What!"

The people behind were surprised again. He was actually lead to the conference hall by Miss Chu Meng herself. This was too much! The last time, one guy with the purple-gold card was led by just two ordinary receptionists!

While passing by Chu Xuan, Chu Meng gently nodded to him, and Xiao Chen also pressed the hat brim and nodded to show "friendliness" to him "very gracefully".

Chu Xuan was so angry that his lungs were almost blown up. The old man next to him narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of Xiao Chen, saying, "Xuan'er, is he Xiao Chen?"

Chu Xuan's knuckles were cracking. After a moment, he said angrily, "When I go back, I will let mother get me a purple-gold card, whatever it takes!"

Entering the Immortals Building, Xiao Chen found that this place was very different from his previous thoughts. It's not like those splendid places. It was full of ancient styles that cannot be described. Many places had formations which radiated rows of white radiance to keep it bright.

He followed Chu Meng to a small pavilion which was neatly arranged. Xiao Chen did not say much and took out the three small boxes that were prepared before, saying, "Miss Chu Meng, there are three Reborning Pills, each of which is three times as effective as a One-day Decade Pill."

Chu Meng smiled lightly and took the boxes. She then took out a book from the cupboard, wrote something down on it for a while, and handed it to him. "Mr. Li, please sign your name on it."

"Don't you open and take a look at them?"

"We can trust Mr. Li and will ask a professional Elixir Master to appraise later." Chu Meng smiled gently.

Xiao Chen said no more and took over the book. He saw that each page was the record of Qingluan selling pills before. It seemed that this book was specially customized for him. He then wrote "Li Si" on the book.

Chu Meng closed the book and carefully put it away. She smiled gently and said, "The auction will start right away, please come with me, Mr. Li."

Immortals Building's main auction hall was like a ring, in the middle of which was a platform. Behind the platform was a backstage. In the front side, the semi-arc was for guest seats. There was a floor above the guest seats, and the decoration was relatively more complicated. Each seat above was separated and looked like a small pavilion. On the table, there were wine, fruits, and snacks. There was a waitress standing by the side, and there was the VIP seat for those with golden cards.

Xiao Chen saw Chu Xuan who was not far away. Chu Xuan was so angry and gnashed his teeth. Why did this guy sit better than him? The old man on the side pressed his hand to calm him.

Xiao Chen also saw the people of Zuoqiu family on the second floor, as well as some others from big families and sects. There were more people sitting on the first floor in ordinary guest seats. There were at least a thousand people, and they were powerful.

Moreover, sitting on the first floor did not mean that they were inferior to the people in VIP seats on the second floor. They were mostly low-key and did not come to the Immortals Building often. Many people on the first floor were even far richer and stronger than those so-called VIPs on the second floor.

For example, Xiao Chen now saw a mysterious man wearing a black cloak.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 240 The Auction

After about half an hour, almost all the guests had arrived. The entrance to the hall was closed, and no one was allowed to enter. As the ritual music rang, everyone began to talk and guess what the final treasure would be.

The background curtain was slowly unveiled as a graceful figure slowly walked to the middle of the high platform. It was Chu Meng, and several waiters followed. The crowd below immediately stopped talking and then burst into a loud cheer.

"Miss Chu Meng! Miss Chu Meng!"

"Oh! Miss Chu Meng, you are so beautiful. Please allow me to present the highest praise on behalf of the Lord!"

"Oh! I pray to the Lord. Please, the noble and beautiful Lord. Oh no, the noble and beautiful Miss Chu Meng, please marry me..."

Chu Meng smiled and nodded to the people below. Xiao Chen smiled gently. These people acted too exaggeratedly. Were they here to buy things or to look at the beauty? But Chu Meng did have an enchanting charm which contained some fairy aura and attractiveness. She was really a rare beauty in this world.

Chu Meng naturally saw him and nodded to him with a smile. Xiao Chen naturally nodded and smiled in return.

Not far away, Chu Xuan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Why Chu Meng did not look at him? Why did she look so familiar with this guy? Why? He was the second prince of Xiyue State!

The old man on the side pressed the back of his hand and shook the head gently, indicating that Chu Xuan should calm down.

When the crowd became quieter, Chu Meng raised her hands and smiled. "Thank you all for coming to our Immortals Conference this time. The rules are the same, and now the conference begins."

As her voice fell, there was another wave of cheers. The two waiters stepped forward and opened the brocade box in their hands. Rows of white radiance shone around as a cold aura filled the place.

"As you can see, this is a piece of Saussurea Involucrata picked by a marvelous person who climbed thousands of miles on a mountain. You should know the effect of it. It is not only the necessary thing for refining the Face-ceasing Pill but also very good for cultivators to clear the heart and calm down..."

With the dreamlike voice of Chu Meng echoing in the hall, many people looked at the stage blankly. The white radiance from the Saussurea Involucrata and her was a perfect match just like a beautiful dream as if she was the lightly blooming snow lotus.

Many young people started to daydream, imagining that they are an immortal dressed in white who had successfully survived the Ordeal. Standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain, he gently picked the snow lotus which was swaying in the wind and snow. The pitiful and emotional eyes looked as if there was an undone marriage from the last life...

"3,000 Spirit Stones!" A young man finally couldn’t help but shout out, and the elder next to him immediately glared at him. Good for nothing!

Chu Meng smiled, and her manner was nothing but charming. She gently smiled and said, "This gentleman, don't hush. I have not yet made a minimum bid yet. This snow lotus has a minimum bid of 1,000 Spirit Stones. Each bid must be no less than one hundred. Now the bidding starts."

The "one thousand Spirit Stones" here meant one thousand Rank One Spirit Stones. The auction house used Rank One Spirit Stone as the unit. A thousand Spirit Stones was equivalent to one Rank Four Spirit Stone, or ten thousand teals.

"One thousand and five hundred!"

"Two thousand!"

"Three thousand!"

The atmosphere soon rose up. Everyone knew that the good things would come later, and there were many people who came for the last few final treasures. But the auction was hosted by Chu Meng, so it could not have an awkward silence. The reason why people had this kind of enthusiasm was mostly because young masters from big families liked Chu Meng.

When the price reached more than 7,000, the voice slowly became lower. Although many people wanted to attract the attention of Chu Meng, such a snow lotus worth about 5,000 Spirit Stones at most. They had to save some money to pay for the good treasures later.

When the bidding price reached 8,000, no one bade again. At this time, a faint smiled sounded. "10,000."

The voice came from the second floor. Everyone looked over. Some people immediately recognized that the bidder was the second prince of Xiyue State. No one bade again.

"Ten thousand once!"

"Ten thousand twice!"

"Ten thousand thrice!"

Chu Meng smiled gently. "Congratulations to Master Chu Xuan. This treasure is sold to you."

Chu Xuan smiled and raised his hands sideways, meaning that it was not worth mentioning. He said, "This snow lotus is good. I can just take it back for my mother to take care of her skin."

Chu Meng nodded and smiled, indicating the waiter behind her to send the snow lotus to the second prince. Chu Xuan was shocked. He paid 10,000 to take care of her this much, yet she did not personally send it to him.

Xiao Chen smiled gently, and his eyes fell on the black-robed man on the first floor. Everyone was bidding or talking to each other just now. But this person did not move at all as if he was alone in a space. He ignored the noise around and didn't even look at the snow lotus. He didn't even take a look at Chu Meng.

In the following time, there were several products sold. Almost every time at the end of one bid, Chu Xuan gave a "high price". It seemed that he wanted to announce to everyone that he was the star in this place.

Most people stopped bidding after he bade. They didn't want to offend this person in the first place. Secondly, Xiyue State was big and strong, and they were indeed not as rich. Why bother bidding and offending the second prince? If things went south, they might suffer troubles once they walked out of the Immortals Building.

After several bids, no matter how useful the product was, Chu Xuan bought it. He did this to tell everyone in the hall that Xiyue State was rich and could spend money at will. Secondly, he wanted to attract the attention of Chu Meng.

However, it seemed that the purpose of the former had been achieved. The latter did not go as he expected. Chu Meng just smiled at him and did not look at him at other times. This made him slightly annoyed. He was a prince, and she was just an auctioneer who was not qualified to act lofty in front of him.

He secretly made up his mind that he would have to let this woman serve him, whatever it would take. Every time the old man beside him perceived this kind of eyes, the old man would always slightly glare at him, as if warning him.

After about an hour, the auction was getting more and more intense. The old man kept stopping him from bidding, and the things were getting more and more expensive, so Chu Xuan did not buy everything.

During the period, Xiao Chen always paid attention to the mysterious black-robed man. It seemed that he was sitting there like a dead man, and was not interested in anything. This person should come for the last few final treasures.

This time, there was a purple crystal pendant with an ancient aura. When the brocade box opened, almost everyone felt a fairy's aura from the box. This pendant looked ordinary, but it was definitely not something ordinary. The noisy hall became quiet at once.

At the same time, Xiao Chen also noticed the subtle changes on the face of Murong Xian'er. She looked at the pendant blankly and seemed to be very interested in this.

"As you can see, this pendant was collected by a wondrous man accidentally from the remains of an ancient fairy many years ago. As confirmed by our appraisers, this pendant is refined by the ancient fairy's entire spirit energy. It contained rich spirit energy which could not be extracted. But this pendant has another effect, which is to protect a cultivator's spirit energy from dissipating out..."

Before Chu Meng finished, Murong Xian'er pointed at the pendant and shouted, "That one! Brother Xiao Chen! I want that one!"

Everyone was attracted by this sudden sound. Looking at the second floor, many young people couldn’t help but be touched. Gosh, didn’t expect there was such a beautiful girl full of a fairy's aura. This purple crystal pendant seemed to appear for her only.

Xiao Chen naturally understood what was going on. Xian'er was very likely to be the formation spirit transformed by the greatest formation in Archean Eon, the Three Emperors Grand Formation. Her spirit energy would slowly dissipate over time and could not be charged in any way. In the end, her spirit energy would be completely consumed, and she would return to the formation, waiting for another millennium to wake up again.

Maybe she still did not know about these things, but Xiao Chen suddenly felt sorrow in his heart. She would have to leave one day, and this pendant could slow down the loss of her spiritual energy. So, this pendant was a priceless treasure to her. No matter what, he had to buy that pendant today, even if he would give up the last few treasures.

At the moment, he smiled lightly and stroked the hair of Murong Xian'er, saying softly, "Okay."

Chu Meng smiled and nodded at him, saying, "The minimum bid is five thousand Spirit Stones, and each bid must not be less than one thousand. Starts from now."

Xiao Chen was about to raise the board to bid when a casual voice sounded not far from the left. "Fifty thousand. I'll take this purple crystal pendant."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 241 Bidding

The bidder was Chu Xuan. He was sneering toward Xiao Chen. The old man next to him kept gesturing him, but he ignored it. He still sneered at Xiao Chen.

At this time, almost everyone had been stunned for a while, even Chu Meng. After a while, the people on the first floor looked at Chu Xuan successively. The look on his face seemed to target at the young man dressed in a gentleman's suit. Just now, the girl shouted "Brother Xiao Chen". Would this person be that Xiao Chen?

But no matter what, there will be no other people to bid this thing at the moment. Although this pendant contained abundant spiritual energy, Chu Meng just said that it could not be extracted. If the energy could be extracted, it was naturally an invaluable treasure. But since it cannot be extracted, what was the use of it?

Prevent the cultivator's spiritual energy from leaking out? It's just a joke. Who cared about that little amount of spiritual energy? Even if the energy leaked, one could make up for it immediately by simply running the cultivation method. So, this was just a good-looking ornament for a cultivator. It looked pretty good on a woman.

Xiao Chen's hand, which was holding the stick, was slightly trembling. After a while, he gently said, "Fifty-two thousand."

Aside, Murong Xian'er pulled his sleeve tightly, bit her lip, and shook her head. He smiled to tell her that she didn't have to worry. Even if he had to rob it, he would have to get the pendant.

"60,000." Chu Xuan's casual voice sounded again as if 60,000 Spirit Stones were just the monthly pocket money for him.

Many people gasped. It seemed that the second prince of Xiyue State was determined to win this. Was there a beef between him and that youth?

At this time, everyone stopped looking at Chu Meng and all looked upstairs to see what sparks could be made between the two people. Even many people smiled and nodded while talking as if they were watching the fun.

"65,000." Xiao Chen calmly said.

"Brother Xiao Chen, I don't want that..." Murong Xian'er pulled his sleeve and swayed it, whispering.

Xiao Chen stroked her hair and smiled lightly to show that it's not a big deal. He could give up on the following treasures.

"70,000." Chu Xuan said with a yawn, and the old man beside him frowned slightly and whispered, "Okay, Xuan'er. Our target today is not this one."

Chu Xuan ignored him and smiled at Xiao Chen with contempt, thinking, "The poor are just the poor. It doesn't matter even if he has a purple-gold card."

"80,000." Xiao Chen said lightly. Although he looked calm, he was already nervous in the heart. This time, he only took about 90,000 Spirit Stones. If that bastard continued like this, he might not be able to bid it. If he wanted to rob it after leaving the Immortals Building, there was a middle Nascent Soul Realm expert beside that bastard. It was not likely for him to rob it.

"Brother Xiao Chen, I don't want it..." Murong Xian'er whispered with tears in her eyes, which looked pitiful.

"90,000." Chu Xuan wiped his nails and said carelessly.

The discussion below was getting louder and louder. They thought that it was just a stone. Wouldn't the final price be millions of Spirit Stones? There's a good show going on. Maybe the show would be better after leaving the Immortals Building.

Because some people had deliberately smeared the reputation of Xiao Chen recently, and many people regard him as a daring person who ignored the law and killed people to rob treasures. They wanted to see whether he would kill and rob after leaving the Immortals Building.

Xiao Chen's eyes turned cold. "95,000." This is his last bid because he only had this much money.

The old man next to Chu Xuan felt a cold and ruthless murderous intent, but this horrible and terrifying murderous intent did not come from Xiao Chen. It seemed to come from the first floor. This scared him a lot. He hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "Enough, Xuan'er Don't offend this person again! Are you not even listening to your master?"

Chu Xuan ignored him and said loudly, "100,000!"

At this moment, everyone was quiet. At the same time, the mysterious black-robed man who had been sitting still on the first floor finally moved the fingers slightly. The fingers were smooth and white, and the nails were red. It should be a woman.

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. He did not have the money to continue. Chu Xuan smiled coldly at him, and his face looked proud.

On the first floor's platform, the look of Chu Meng kept changing. As the chief auctioneer, she certainly hoped that people would bid for every product, but she did not want these two people to have conflicts. Because the Immortals Building did not want to offend either of them, especially Xiao Chen.

"100,000 once..."

"100,000 twice..."

The voice of Chu Meng was a bit low. Just as she was about to say the last time, a person hurriedly walked to her from behind and then whispered a few words in her ear. She then smiled as if she was finally relieved.

She raised her hands and smiled. "My apologies, everyone. The owner of this item temporarily gave up on selling it, so this item can no longer be auctioned." She then let the person who just came bring the box with the pendant back.

The crowd kept booing. They didn't expect that it ended like this. However, there was no obvious emotional change on Chu Xuan's face. Anyway, he won Xiao Chen, and it's better that the item was taken back. It saved him the money. He proudly smiled at Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen naturally ignored him. This was also good. At least the pendant did not fall into the hands of Chu Xuan, so there was still a chance to get it.

In order to ease the tension just now, Chu Meng deliberately showed a bit of a playful look. She smiled and said, "The next treasure will not disappoint everyone. Are you ready?"

"Ready! Come on! Beautiful Miss Chu Meng!" More than a dozen young men echoed and shouted.

Chu Meng lightly smiled as a waiter walked over from behind with a brocade box in her hand. Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. Why was the brocade box so familiar? Wasn't it the box that he put the Reborning Pill in?

Chu Meng opened the brocade box as a scent of pill suffused out. She smiled and said, "I think everyone knows that a few days ago, a master refined a batch of pills that can speed up the process of breaking through cultivation levels. Everyone saw the effect of the pill. This time, the pill also came from the master's hands. It's called Reborning Pill. Its effect is three times that of the One-day Decade Pill before..."

Before she finished, the crowd below immediately boiled. A few days ago, the amount of the pill was so little that people even fought for the pill after leaving the Immortals Building. This time, the effect of this pill was three times that of the previous one. It could only be described as horrible. If someone could refine this kind of miraculous pills in batches, he would own the Immortal's Sword Assembly.

Chu Meng was indeed the chief auctioneer, so she naturally knew the point. "The Immortal's Sword Assembly is close. There are only three pills. In the near future, it will no longer be sold in any way. Those who want to be famous in the Immortal's Sword Assembly must not lose this chance."

"Five thousand!"

"Ten thousand!"

"Fifteen thousand!"

Before she could speak the following speech, the crowd below had begun to compete intensely. This Reborning Pill did not need propaganda because the previous One-day Decade Pill was the best propaganda.

The bidding became more and more intense, and the price quickly rose to 50,000. Among them, three parties stayed calm and did not participate in the competition. One party was an unknown middle-aged person, and the other was Zuoqiu family.

Zuoqiu Ping's eyes were glittering. "Zuoqiu Que still can't study the ingredients of this Reborning Pill even if he bids it and takes it back. It's good if he sends this to Zuoqiu Yang in Divine Mist Sect. Zuoqiu Yang has been in seclusion recently, and he will have a big fight with Xiao Chen three months later. With the help of this thing, he will definitely break through to half-step Nascent Soul Realm, or even Nascent Soul Realm."

Another party was Chu Xuan and the old man beside him. Before that, they heard that there was such a kind of pill. One of the purposes of coming here this time was to buy this pill.

Chu Xuan had greedy eyes. Three pills. Three pills. There were three such pills as Chu Meng had said...

Although he was a prince and a disciple of the Divine Mist Sect's First Elder, he was obsessed with wine and women and his cultivation was not as good as his senior brothers. He was very clear that those people respected him only because he was a prince. But in fact, they called him a loser in the dark. If he had three such pills...

The auction downstairs was getting more and more intense. Murong Xianer's face was full of excitement. It seemed that she had forgotten the issue just now. She said very happily, "Brother Xiao Chen, that is your..."

"Hush..."

Xiao Chen gestured her to be quiet. He always paid attention to the mysterious black-robed woman downstairs. This person had been motionless since the beginning and did not talk to people. Why did she come...

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 242 Not Selling

When the price reached more than 70,000, it was gradually stabilized, and a large number of bidders stopped bidding. The rest bidders mostly raised one thousand or two thousand once. Zuoqiu Ping and Chu Xuan were finally ready to move, but they were waiting, waiting for the other to bid first. What if the other did not bid? Then, the one who bade would take advantage.

The price became stagnant at 76,000, and no one bade again. Chu Xuan couldn't hold it anymore. He was about to bid when the old man next to him pressed the back of his hand to tell him not to hurry.

"76,000 once!"

"76,000 twice!"

Chu Meng smiled and was about to announce. Zuoqiu Ping finally opened his mouth. "80,000!"

The old man next to Chu Xuan nodded and gently looked at Chu Xuan, indicating that they should give this pill to Zuoqiu family, and they should take the next two pills. But Chu Xuan suddenly said loudly, "100,000!"

The old man sighed and naturally knew that Chu Xuan was determined to get all three pills. But this would offend Zuoqiu family. "Xuan'er, Xuan'er, they are not minor in the Middle Continent. Although their loss this time is quite heavy, they are still one of the top ten families, not to mention that Zuoqiu Yang is also your senior brother. Why are you so…Alas!"

Sure enough, Zuoqiu Ping was not happy. He had a fake smile and said, "Your Second Royal Highness, there are two more pills after this one. Why should you compete with me? Are you afraid that the two pills could fly away themselves?"

Chu Xuan's mouth curved upward. He opened the folding fan and shook it twice, saying with a smile, "In an auction, the one who gives the highest price wins. If Mr. Zuoqiu is interested in this pill, you can just bid. I'll say nothing about it." After saying so, he deliberately raised his hands.

The old man beside him continued to sigh in his heart.

Zuoqiu Ping smiled coldly, "Never mind, how dare I raise the price with His Royal Highness?" He thought that there were two more after this. Chu Xuan could not buy them all. After taking the pills, Chu Xuan would still be a loser, far weaker than his son, Yang'er.

Chu Xuan smiled proudly, waiting for Chu Meng to bring the pill up. Suddenly, a vague smile rose. "Wait, His Second Royal Highness. He gave it to you, but I didn't."

Everyone looked over and found it was from a middle-aged man. This person was also famous in the Middle Continent. People heard that his son was a talent in the family, but his cultivation suddenly stopped growing a few years ago for no reason. Moreover, his cultivation had been receding from peak Core Forming Realm to middle Foundation Building Realm. It was really weird. It seemed that this person was determined to get the Reborning Pill today.

Chu Xuan immediately fired two rows of cold light from his eyes to him and lightly said, "Oh? It turns out to be Elder Yang, Yang Tianfeng. I think that your son is hopeless whatever he eats. Humph. Are you gonna compete with me?"

Yang Tianfeng hated it the most if someone humiliated his son. But he could stand it and did not lose his temper. He waved his hand and said, "Your Highness just said that the one with the highest bid wins. I'll give it 120,000."

"Humph." Chu Xuan smiled coldly. "150,000."

"170,000."

"200,000."

…

Murong Xianer's eyes turned bright, and she was getting excited. Xiao Chen just smiled and smelled the tea's scent from the cup. After a while, he said, "Qingluan, who is this person? Do you know about him?" He thought that this person must have some background since he could offend the second prince of Xiyue State.

"This person is the elder of Yang family, one of the top ten families. He has a son named Yang Shaoyu, who was originally a talent in the family. At the age of 18, he reached Core Forming Realm. But only three years ago, his cultivation started to go backward. It seems his cultivation has receded to Foundation Building Realm now."

"Oh?" Xiao Chen put down the teacup in his hand and whispered, "Is there such a strange thing? It's a bit interesting..." He looked at Yang Tianfeng.

Suddenly, something flashed in his heart. Back then in Three Pure Sect, when Chu Hanyan came back, it seemed that she brought a fiancé called Yang Shaochen. He was one of the Yang family. Such a coincidence.

"350,000!"

"400,000!"

In the blink of an eye, the price reached 400,000, and everyone stared agape. Yang Tianfeng was no longer as calm as before. His hand, which was holding a cup, had begun to shake slightly.

He only took a hundred million Spirit Stones, which was granted by the other elders. His goal was an ancient cultivation method. He selfishly bade this Reborning Pill for his son.

400,000 Spirit Stones was not a small number for a family. He might be interrogated after he went back. Where did the money go? But Chu Xuan obviously wanted to take all three pills. What could he do about this?

Chu Xuan was still smiling and did not listen to the dissuasion of the old man. He lightly glanced at Yang Tianfeng, saying, "500,000."

Everyone gasped. 500,000! What a price! The income for several years of a family! Enough to buy a Nirvana class weapon!

Yang Tianfeng took a deep breath and smiled lightly, saying, "Okay, it's yours."

Chu Xuan smiled lightly and took a sip of tea. "It's just 500,000. I thought your Yang family has more money." He then looked at Chu Meng and said, "Miss Chu Meng, please send me the pill."

Chu Meng's eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and she didn't speak. Through the corner of her eyes, she paid attention to Xiao Chen. At this moment, she heard his faint voice sounded. "Wait."

Chu Meng slightly sighed in her heart. What ought to happen was still going to happen in the end.

Everyone looked over and saw that it was the young man who had conflicts with Chu Xuan. He calmly took a sip of tea. Was he going to compete with Chu Xuan again? There's a good show again.

Chu Xuan's face sank and immediately fired him with two rows of cold light form his eyes. "What do you want? You don't have that much money at all. Do you want to bid maliciously? Do you know the consequences?"

Xiao Chen smiled lightly and did not pay attention to him. He put down the teacup in his hand and said to Chu Meng, "As the owner of this pill, do I have the right to decide the buyer? I decided that I'll sell this Reborning Pill to that uncle for 10,000." He then pointed to Yang Tianfeng.

Everyone was shocked. Was he the mysterious refiner of this pill? Immortals Building said that even a level 4 Elixir Master could not refine this pill. Was he a level 5 Elixir Master?! It's incredible!

Chu Xuan's face turned blue. Apparently, he did not expect that his "big enemy" was actually the seller of this pill. He had just competed with the others intensely. But now, that guy was not selling it. It was really a huge shame on him.

The old man beside him frowned, thinking something.

Not far away, Zuoqiu Ping also saw Xiao Chen, and he couldn't help but be shocked. Even Zuoqiu He could not decompose the ingredients of this pill. This person definitely could not refine this pill. Right, it must be Gui Xian who refined this! Thinking of this, he cracked his knuckles.

Xiao Chen smiled and picked up the gentleman's stick, pointing at Chu Xuan. "I don't want to sell it to him anyway."

"You! How dare you!" Chu Xuan was so angry that his face turned black.

Chu Meng looked troubled. From the start, she was most worried that the two people would have conflicts. She said, "Mr. Li, I am afraid this will not work. This will break the rules of our Immortals Building."

Indeed, if it was a free market, the owner of the goods could sell to one he wanted to at a certain price. But today, this was an auction house. So, the seller had no right to intervene in the transaction.

Hearing Chu Meng, Chu Xuan finally calmed down a bit. But before his anger was gone, she said, "But you can choose to temporarily cancel its sell, which will affect your credibility in our auction house. Are you sure you want to do this?"

Chu Xuan instantly became angry. What did this woman mean? Was she giving advice to that bastard? Was she with that bastard?

Xiao Chen didn't think about it and nodded directly, saying, "I am sure to cancel its sell. In addition, the latter two will not be sold to him. If he insists to buy, then cancel the sell."

Chu Xuan was so angry that he almost exploded. If he was not pulled by the old man beside him, he would want to kill Xiao Chen immediately.

"Okay, Xuan'er! Listen to me, this time we are coming for the ancient cultivation method. We can't lose the greater for the less! In the future, I will find a way to refine this pill!" The old man said in a low voice.

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. Although he suddenly lost 500,000 Spirit Stones, he felt great. His eyes inadvertently swept the mysterious black-robed woman on the first floor. This person had been sitting still for a long time as if she was dead. People beside her talked to her, yet she ignored. What was she waiting for?

After a while, two waiters walked forth from the backstage. One person carefully held a box in his hands, while the other was watching the box as if he was afraid that the box would fall on the ground.

"As everyone expects, this item is an ancient Mystic Skill."

Chu Meng smiled gently as the crowd boiled immediately. Many people came for this mysterious skill this time. An ancient cultivation method was a priceless treasure nowadays.

The finger of the black-robed woman finally moved again.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 243 The Mysterious Urn

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the box. Murong Xian'er smiled and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, are you also interested in this skill?"

Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head. His Mystic Cyan Cultivation Method was the best ancient skill, so he did not need to learn the other sects' skill. He always wanted to know what happened back then, so he wanted to see which sect did this so-called "ancient cultivation method" belong to or if he was familiar with the sect.

Chu Meng reached out her hand to quiet the crowd. She held the box in her hand and smiled. "This set of cultivation method is indeed originated thousands of years ago, and even longer. If one practices it to the extreme, it could produce a huge power. But it has a drawback. The cultivator who practices it must not have affection, or he will suffer the Qi Deviation."

Before she finished, the crowd began to talk about it again. Xiao Chen thought, "It needs one to cut off his affection. It seems that there was no such Immortal's sect in my memory. Is it a method of the Devil's Practice?"

Chu Meng continued, we are not clear about its name, but it can be concluded that this method should have two volumes. This is the second volume. It can also be cultivated separately and is not inferior to the first one. If one can practice both volumes to the extreme, there would be few rivals for him in this world. The price starts from 5,000, and the auction begins."

"20,000!"

"50,000!"

Even though there was a major drawback of this method, many people still couldn't stand the temptation of "ancient". Most of the ancient Mystic Skills were lost. Those who got the skills became dominators. If one could learn the slightest God's design from the ancient cultivation method that would be the real opportunity.

The bidding price quickly rose from 100,000 to 300,000 Spirit Stones. Zuoqiu Ping, Chu Xuan, Yang Tianfeng, and other families and sects had participated in the bidding.

Xiao Chen carefully tasted the fragrance of the tea. The corner of his eyes always stayed on the black-robed woman on the first floor. When the price rose to 500,000, this person was still motionless.

500,000 was no longer a small number. More than half of the bidders from the beginning gave up. Only Chu Xuan and others were still there. They were determined to get this method, and none of them would concede.

Soon, the price rose to 700,000. Chu Meng kept smiling during this. She didn't need to say anything at the moment, and these people would still compete for it.

At present, there were a dozen families competing for this method. When the price rose to 800,000, several families' elders shook their heads and gave up. Yang Tianfeng of Yang family also gave up. Although the method was titled "ancient", it was not a famous one. It's not that any ancient method was good.

Now, there was Zuoqiu Ping of Zuoqiu family, Chu Xuan of Xiyue State, and another man from a big family. When the three people were constantly competing, an ice-like sound rose. "800,000. I'll take this cultivation method."

The sound seemed to come from an ancient iceberg. By just hearing the sound was enough to make people feel scared. Xiao Chen was shocked. It was the black-robed woman on the first floor. He didn't expect this person to be a woman. The sound was so cold that he couldn't tell who this person was. But why he felt like he knew her?

Zuoqiu Ping and the man from a big family gave up directly.

At this time, the old man next to Chu Xuan finally talked. "I'm Zhuge Wuwo from Xiyue State. Miss, can you please let me buy this method?"

Everyone gasped in surprise. It turned out that this old man was the Elixir Master of Xiyue State, Zhuge Wuwo. It's said that he was about to reach the level of a level 5 Elixir Luminary. He was actually so polite to the black-robed woman. It seemed that this black-robed woman was different.

"This method is of no use to you. Mr. Zhuge should not be obsessed with it." The black-robed woman said coldly.

Chu Xuan smiled coldly and was about to bid when Zhuge Wuwo stopped him immediately and glared at him. Chu Xuan snorted coldly, insisting on bidding. Suddenly, a condensed murderous aura dashed to him like an ice arrow.

Suddenly, everyone in the place felt a coldness in the heart, and Chu Xuan did not dare to move.

Zhuge Wuwo had cold sweat on his back. As a middle Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he was held in awe by this cold and ruthless murderous intent. He smiled and said, "Okay, miss, this method is yours. We will no longer bid with you again."

"Master!" Chu Xuan apparently was somewhat dissatisfied, but after being glared by Zhuge Wuwo, he dared not to speak.

"Thank you." The black-robed woman said coldly and flicked her fingers as eight level 6 Spirit Stones flew toward Chu Meng. Then, the box in Chu Meng's hands was as if being dragged by an invisible force and fell into her hands. She put the box into her Divine Vessel, got up, and walked outside the hall.

Just by looking at her back, many people felt coldness.

Xiao Chen frowned slightly. Why was this person's aura so familiar to him? Who was she exactly? He got up and wanted to follow, and Qingluan quickly pulled him. "My lord, don't go. This person has too much murderous aura."

Even though Qingluan had been doing murder missions all year round and killed without asking reasons, the murderous aura of her was less than 20% that of the black-robed woman.

Xiao Chen came to his senses and saw her worried face. He nodded and looked over. But the woman had disappeared. There was always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.

As a once-in-a-decade auction, Myriad Immortals Pavilion's final treasure was far more than an ancient cultivation method. The two waiters who came up this time held a square black box in their hands. All eyes were attracted to it.

Chu Meng took the box and smiled lightly. "It's said that this box was collected by a marvelous man many years ago in an ancient battlefield outside the border. It has been passed on to many buyers. The bid starts now from 10,000 Spirit Stones."

People booed constantly. A strange-looking man smiled and said, "It's not that I have an opinion or something. Miss Chu Meng, if you don't open this box, who knows what is inside? If I spend hundreds of thousands of stones to buy it back and find out there's nothing in it, am I buying an urn?"

As he finished, the people around him laughed. One person said, "Maybe it's really an urn. If it contains the bone ash of a great Immortal, it'll be a big win for you."

The crowd below kept laughing. When they became quiet, Chu Meng smiled and said, "The owner of this box said that you can't open the box to see what is inside before you buy it, and the mechanism of this box is quite complex. If it's opened by force, it will only ruin the things inside."

People laughed again. The strange-looking old man waved his hands and said, "Never mind. 20,000. I'll just prepare an urn for myself in advance."

Hearing this, people kept laughing. Xiao Chen put down the teacup in his hand. Just now, his Divine Sense could not penetrate the box in any way. What's inside? He said, "50,000."

"Yo!" People shouted in surprise. Spending 50,000 to buy an urn, these young people really didn't take money seriously.

The strange old man laughed weirdly. "All right, I'm gonna live some more years. Young man, since you are so anxious to prepare an urn for you, I will give it to you then."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly and ignored him. Not far away, Chu Xuan's eyes turned cold, and he wanted to raise the price again. Next to him, Zhuge Wuwo glared at him. Chu Xuan snorted coldly and moved his eyes away.

"50,000 once."

"50,000 twice."

"50,000 thrice."

As one of the final treasures, no one wanted to buy it, which was a bit embarrassing. Chu Meng smiled lightly and said, "Congratulations to Mr. Li, who successfully won this item."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly and raised his hand as five level 5 Spirit Stones floated down. Then, the box in the hands of Chu Meng also floated. Even though the distance was about 30 meters, it steadily fell into the hands of Xiao Chen.

The crowd shouted in surprise. "Yo! This young man's psychokinesis technique is quite good!"

Xiao Chen ignored them. His Divine Sense was far stronger than that of ordinary people. When he touched the black box, he immediately felt an unusual aura. He then took a look at the box carefully. It seemed that it was just as Chu Meng said, the box was not easy to be opened.

The auction was coming to an end, and he didn't have much interest in the following items. He put away the box and got up, saying, "Let's check out the consignment-sale hall."

A waitress aside immediately said, "The consignment-sale hall is on the other side. Mr. Li, please come with me."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 244 Jiuyan Sky-burn Skill

As the largest trading bank in Zhongzhou, Myriad Immortals Pavilion had three major halls. The major one was the auction house, the second was the free-trading hall, which was for people to sell things at some stalls or trade items. The third was the consignment hall. The seller set the price and gave the items to the Myriad Immortals Pavilion to sell.

There were three floors in the consignment hall. The price of the goods on the first floor was from one thousand to ten thousand stones. On the second floor, the price was no higher than one hundred thousand stones. On the third floor, the price was topless. As long as you pay enough fees, you could sell things at ten million stones.

Being led by the maid, Xiao Chen came directly to the second floor. There were many people who are carefully selecting goods that suited them with the waiters. Many people want to see if they could find a good treasure at a low price.

After passing a corner, Xiao Chen heard the sound of arguments. He looked over and found an old man with disheveled hair and a dirty face quarreling with a young waiter of Myriad Immortals Pavilion.

The young waiter's face was full of bitter smiles. "Old gentleman, this is the eighth time you have gone to the wrong place. This is the consignment hall. If you are looking for someone to trade in person, please go to the free-trading hall, okay?"

The old man narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "Young man! You know nothing. I'm looking for the right person. Those ordinary folks are far below my standard."

The waiter smiled bitterly again. "Old gentleman, I should take you to the free-trading hall. People really can't trade directly here."

It's said that the Myriad Immortals Pavilion was supported by several ancient families. Their strength was unfathomable. Was this old man looking for troubles? Xiao Chen felt it a little bit interesting and walked over.

The old man saw him approaching and narrowed his eyes. He then walked around Xiao Chen several times.

"Oh, yeah! It's incredible! Young people, I see your bones and body are incredible. You are the one in the ten thousand. The Annihilation Times is coming, and the peace of the world is on you. I have the Jiuyan Sky-burn Skill..."

At this time, many other buyers on the second floor were also attracted here. Murong Xian'er gently pulled his sleeve and whispered in his ear, "Brother Xiao Chen, this old uncle is a liar at first glance. Let's go and ignore him..."

Before she could finish, the old man suddenly came over and said seriously, "Little girl! Although you are not a mortal, you can't talk nonsense..."

Murong Xian'er was scared by his unkempt appearance and quickly hid behind Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen kept her behind him and said to the old man, "Old gentleman, don't scare her. Tell me, how much is this Jiutian Burning Skill?"

"Wrong! It's the Jiuyan Sky-burn Skill! Sky-burn Skill!" The old man corrected him and then handed over a crumpled book, saying seriously, "Young man, you and I are destined to meet here. I will only charge you 10,000 Spirit Stones for this priceless treasure."

Xiao Chen nodded and took it over. He was afraid that this crumpled book would turn into ashes if he used some strength. The waiter aside hurriedly said, "Sir, this is the consignment hall. You can't trade..."

Before he could finish, the maid next to Xiao Chen winked at him, and the waiter said no more.

Xiao Chen took out a piece of level 5 Spirit Stones. "Old gentleman, there are not many destined people like me after all. If you want to sell something next time, go to the free-trading hall. Don't make things difficult for this little brother."

The old man took over the Spirit Stones and said seriously, "Young man, you are right. I'm leaving then." After saying that, he turned and left. Far away, he sang, "Even though there are countless fortune and fate in the world, it is difficult to find the destined person..." He sounded like he was some kind of sage or Immortal.

Xiao Chen turned his head and said to the waiter, "The old gentleman's fee is on me. You don't have to worry."

"Yes..." The waiter lowered his head and said nothing.

The people around left. "Let's go. This person is either mad or fool."

Murong Xian'er pursed her lips and said, "That old uncle is clearly a liar. Brother Xiao Chen still chose to be fooled, humph! You fool!"

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile and said nothing.

Then, they hung around for a while, and there was really nothing for them on the second floor. As for the third floor, the things there were too expensive, and he did not have enough Spirit Stones. So they didn't go upstairs. He asked the two sisters behind him, "Do you have anything else you need? I still have more than 30,000 Spirit Stones."

Qingluan clasped her hands and said, "There is no need to worry about me, my Lord."

Xiao Chen nodded. When he walked over a corner, he looked up and saw a pair of purple-green moon blades. The name was "Purple-green Blood-cutting Blades". The price was 30,000 Spirit Stones. He thought that they used this kind of blade weapons. One green and one purple just matched the two sisters. He said to the maid beside him, "Miss, would you please take the pair of blades off? I want to have a look."

The maid smiled and said, "Okay, just a second, Mr. Li." She then clapped her hands as two waiters came immediately. The two men found a bamboo ladder and spent a lot of effort to take off the Purple-green Blood-cutting Blades.

Xiao Chen took it over. Although the blades were not big, they were still quite heavy. There is no trace of shadow when wielding the blades. It's indeed not ordinary and worth even 100,000 Spirit Stones. He said, "I'll buy this pair of blades."

"Okay, thank Mr. Li for buying." The maid smiled.

Xiao Chen nodded and handed the green blade to Qingluan and the purple to Ziyun'er. The two people took over the blades and said, "Thank you, my Lord."

Then, Qingluan immediately put away the blade, while Ziyun'er carefully looked at her blade and smiled, seemingly very fond of it.

The auction was over. Xiao Chen followed the maid to the former pavilion. He waited for a moment, and Chu Meng came in and smiled. "Sorry for the waiting, Mr. Li."

Xiao Chen raised his hands and said, "Miss Chu Meng is being polite."

"The other two Reborning Pills were sold at the price of 130,000 and 210,000 stones respectively, and we will pay for Mr. Li as soon as possible."

When Chu Meng was speaking, she took a white porcelain cup which was steaming from the plate in the hand of a maid and handed it to Xiao Chen.

"It's okay." Xiao Chen smiled lightly and took the cup, looking into it. What was this steaming light brown thing? It smelled bitter. Was it a soup-medicine? Why did she let him drink medicine?

Seeing that she gently took a sip of it, Xiao Chen also took a sip. But he almost spurted out instantly. What was this? Why was it bitterer than medicine?

Chu Meng smiled gently. "Mr. Li, have you been to the West Continent?"

Xiao Chen smiled. “I have been studying in the West Continent for three years and just came back recently."

Chu Meng went to the window and looked at the sorrowful scene outside. She sighed, "The snow on Alpine Mountains are constant all year round. I heard that it can compete with our Kunlun Mountains. I don't know if the Duolong Valley still has maple leaves. I have not been there for many years."

Xiao Chen smiled lightly. He had never even heard of these weird place names, not to mention going there. He changed the topic and said, "I don't go to these places very often. By the way, Miss Chu Meng, who is the one who bought the ancient method today? Can you tell me?"

Chu Meng walked back and smiled. "Sorry, Mr. Li, we need to keep the secret for every guest. Yours too. Even if the emperor of the Xiyue State comes, we will not tell your identity."

Xiao Chen nodded. Since she said this, it's not good to continue to ask questions. She said that she would not tell his identity even if the emperor came. It seemed that she was implying something else.

At this time, the door opened as a maid came in, whispering, "The guest wants to meet Mr. Li."

Chu Meng nodded. "Let him in."

After a short time, a black-cloaked man came in. Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. "Who is this person?"

The man came to him and said, "My friend, do you need this?" The voice was a little old and hoarse. He handed out a pendant, which was the Purple Crystal Pendant in the auction. Murong Xian'er screamed.

It turned out that this person was the seller of this pendant. Although this man's voice was hoarse, Xiao Chen saw that his hands were delicate. Obviously, this was a young man. Xiao Chen said, "Indeed. You can tell me the price."

"It's our first meet, and we can make a friend. This Purple Crystal Pendant is just right for this girl, and I will give it to her for free."

Murong Xian'er was delighted and ran over, grabbing the pendant in her hand.

"Xian'er, don't be rude." Xiao Chen wanted to stop, but it's too late. He turned and said, "Thank you, my friend. You may talk about what you need."

"The prescription. I want the prescription for the Reborning Pill."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 245 Wilting Meridians

Xiao Chen's eye narrowed at the glimpse of the herb-shaped emblem on his cape. This man was also a healer; one who had found out from the start that he was the one who brewed the Evolution of Tao Pill.

"I'm afraid I'm sorry, my friend. I do not mean to be indelicate, but trust me when I'm telling you that even if you have my recipe, it is still very hard for you to successfully produce another one."

And that was the truth; the recipes in the Elixir King Scripture required healers with great and impeccable skill to use. Xiao Chen would never have been able to put any of the recipes to use if not for his Divine Sense. Even if he could, the product would only be shoddy and worthless. Moreover, the Elixir King Scripture contained various notes left to him by Gui Xian to help him. Divulging the contents of the tome and the recipes within would be tantamount as a betrayal to Gui Xian's trust.

The man sighed grimly, "So, it is indeed a recipe from that tome, huh..."

Xiao Chen felt himself shuddering. This man had guessed correctly that the recipe had originated from the Elixir King Scripture! "I might not be able to offer you the recipe for the elixir. But I have some other pills that you might be interested in. I'm willing to offer all of them as a token of thanks for the pendant." From within his pocket, Xiao Chen extracted a small jade flask and handed it to the man.

"I see..."

The man murmured as he received the flask. "Very well then. Thank you very much. I'll be taking my leave then." The man muttered and walked towards the door.

Standing demurely beside, Chu Meng smiled thinly as another newcomer came rushing in. It was a man Xiao Chen recognized as Yang Tianfeng, the one who had contested a bid against Chu Xuan for the Reborning Pill.

"Master Yang, how can I help you?" Xiao Chen asked, having guessed the purpose of his visit.

"Please, there's no need to stand on ceremony." Yang Tianfeng returned with a smile. "My name's Yang Tianfeng, I'm..." He hesitated. Although he needed the Reborning Pill, he could not help feeling embarrassed to beg a man who is as young as his son.

Xiao Chen smiled sardonically, before he took over, saying, "I've heard about the condition of your son, Master Yang. What a pity that his powers are deteriorating. But this is a strange matter, would you be able to tell me more about him?"

"B-but..."

Looking troubled, it took him great difficulty to summon enough courage to speak. "My son, Shaoyu was merely a boy born with ordinary talents when he was young. He was born with only three Spiritual Meridians. But he went on a 3-year pilgrimage when he was 15 and came back, possessing the powers of the Core Forming Realm! Nobody believed that he could reach such heights, but he did. For the next few years, his progress never stopped. He advanced so close to the Nascent Soul Realm, and it was only then I discovered that he has not three, but nine Spiritual Meridians!"

Yang Tianfeng's hands trembled as he continued on his tale. The tremor indicated his pride as a father and his elation and wonder at the revelation that had never waned, even until today.

Xiao Chen slowly got up, his eyes dazed with equal disbelief. Spiritual Meridians were gifts, they were not skills that could be developed, although one could induce the growth of another Meridian by consuming Nine-flowered Shrub of Jaded Leaves. Unless, Yang Shaoyu was the same as him, where his Spiritual Meridians were forcibly sealed using a very strong enchantment when he was young. But that was highly unlikely.

"Pray continue."

"Shaoyu then dismissed the matter, saying that we had miscounted his Spiritual Meridians. Still, we had believed that it was a blessing then and no one suspected anything wrong, until three years ago, when everything took a downturn. Shaoyu's Spiritual Meridians began to wither like a plant dying from being poisoned..."

Xiao Chen began to feel confused. It was most strange: unlike Earth Spiritual Meridians which might wither, there had never been any precedence where a human's Spiritual Meridian would wilt.

Xiao Chen began pondering, his head nodding as he thought. "But I'm afraid I have to be preparing for the Immortal's Sword Assembly which would be held in just a few months. Moreover, I am tied down by my affairs here, otherwise, I would have liked to visit your son and have a look at his condition." He faced Chu Meng. "Lady Chu Meng. Please present the Reborning Pill to Master Yang. I'd like him to have it."

"You have my deepest thanks, my friend!"

Xiao Chen's hand snuck into his robes and he fished out another flask. "There are a few more elixirs of my own making." He handed it to Yang Tianfeng and said, "Your son might need them more than I do, for they can temporarily stop the Spiritual Meridian's wilting."

"Thank you again, my friend," Yang Tianfeng gasped with delight, "I should compensate you with something..." The medicine and pills might be able to help delay the deterioration of his son's condition, but it was only right that he should offer payment for them all, lest he would dishonor his household.

But Xiao Chen held up a hand and grinned. "Just take the medicine. Consider it a token of friendship from me."

Yang Tianfeng could hardly believe his ears. The medicine that Xiao Chen gave him worth at least two-hundred thousand Spirit Stones yet Xiao Chen demanded absolutely nothing in return. He was lost for words at Xiao Chen's generosity. "I will remember this, my friend. I, Yang Tianfeng, will never forget about the kindness you've shown me on this day. But I have yet to know about your name, I'm afraid."

Xiao Chen cracked a thin smile. "My name is Xiao Chen."

"What! You are the..." His voice faltered. Of all the names he had expected to hear, this was the last.

Xiao Chen continued for him, giggling to himself, "The murderous savage who had taken countless lives? Hahahaha. I pay no heed to what others think of me. Not that I can do anything about it anyway."

"Heavens. To think that I initially believed that the rumors about you were true. Yet you've shown me such generosity and kindness, my friend," Yang Tianfeng gasped, his head shaking.

A steward appeared, bearing the Reborning Pill. Yang Tianfeng took it and bowed again to Xiao Chen, "I'll remember this, my friend. Be sure of it. I shall be at Chuan Province if you need anything. I'd best be leaving now."

Xiao Chen watched him leave, murmuring softly to himself, "The things that one would do for love." Yang Tianfeng's love for his son reminded him of his father and how he had scoured everywhere for medicine for him when he was still very young.

"That said," Chu Meng remarked off-handedly, "Should I address you as Master Lee, or Young Master Xiao?" She was hardly startled when Xiao Chen had revealed his name, prompting the latter to know that she had earlier realized his true identity.

"Anything you like, Lady Chu Meng," Xiao Chen chuckled.

"Oh? Is that so?"

Chu Meng giggled.

Another two stewards appeared and presented to Xiao Chen his payment. He stowed away his Spirit Stones and said to her, "So, Lady Chu Meng, I suppose I'll now take my leave for now."

"Very well, Young Master Xiao. I'd look forward to future business opportunities with you again."

Xiao Chen departed and a middle-aged man walked out from a hiding place.

"You've done well, Meng'er. Did you find out from where did he come from?"

Chu Meng shook her head. "Not from the West Continent, that at least I'm sure. He knows nothing about the West."

"A mysterious young man. He must have help. At least an Elixir King. But I did not expect him to be that infamous Xiao Chen."

Chu Meng's gaze wandered to Xiao Chen's cup still filled with tea. He had merely taken a light sip. She smiled and replied, "Yes. I did not realize who he is until he announced himself. He's different; different to what the rumors say about him..."

"What's this?" The middle-aged man asked with a hint of interest in his voice, "My Meng'er is interested in him? But remember my dear niece, the burden of the family that rests upon your shoulders. You have great responsibilities, and you should suffer no distractions, even if he has the help of an Elixir Immortal."

"You jest, Uncle," Chu Meng remarked and giggled as she looked at the window, watching the leaves falling gently from the boughs above.

Xiao Chen walked out of the Myriad Immortals Pavilion to find that the sky was orange above him. The streets were still filled with people; some were joyous and happy to have gotten the items they wished for while some left with dejection and disappointment, walking out of the entrance with empty hands. Horses drawing carriages and wagons trotted to and fro, with people hastily moving out of their way.

The Purple Crystal Pendant hung from the neck of Murong Xian'er, whose fingers never stopped caressing it lovingly. Xiao Chen could only chuckle at her behavior. She had so much curiosity in everything, although the passion was hardly blessed by longevity. Xiao Chen peered at his sister, and hoped that she would love it enough to keep the Pendant with her indefinitely.

Coincidentally, Chu Xuan exited the building at the same time and his eyes immediately flared at the sight of the pendant in Xian'er's hands. Despite his best efforts, still, the pendant ended up in Xiao Chen's possession!

Xiao Chen snickered with amusement to see Chu Xuan fuming at his efforts being thwarted. Dismissing the matter aside, he was about to leave; he was, after all, hardly a grudging person especially on matters so trivial and inconsequential. But he was stopped by Zhuge Wuwo's voice calling him. "Halt, please! May I know your name, young friend?"

Nonchalantly, Xiao Chen replied, "Xiao Chen. I do not begrudge your prince for his attempts earlier. But I will never wish ill upon others, unless being wished upon." He turned and took Murong Xian'er with him and they blended into the crowd.

Chu Xuan cracked his knuckles as he chafed over Xiao Chen's smug indifference. "SUCH INSOLENCE! I WILL HAVE REVENGE! I WILL!"

"My Prince, it is for the best that you let the matter go. Keep away from him if possible. You must keep in mind that you represent the whole of Xiyue State and everything you do reflects upon the dignity of the State. This is hardly a matter of personal consequence now." Zhuge Wuwo advised. He looked at the disappearing figure of Xiao Chen and his sister and sighed. "If only the Prince has the same fortitude..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 246 Attachments

Xiao Chen and Murong Xian'er ambled around in the streets and returned to the compound of their lodgings when it was sundown. There were many people grouped around the entrance of the compound. But as they got closer, Xiao Chen realized that they were students of the Jade Qing Sect and quickened his pace.

When he got there, a few of the students greeted him. "Junior Brother Xiao." He smiled at them and went inside to find about forty people waiting at the courtyard. They were more students of the Jade Qing Sect joined by the disciples of the Xianyong Sect. Amongst them, he found Fengxi and Zi Mo.

"D*mned rascal, where have you been the whole day? Have you been off having fun on your own? And what is that you're wearing?!" Zi Mo glowered at him as soon as he saw Xiao Chen.

Xiao Chen smiled weakly in response. Then he saw Luo Shangyan and Li Muxue, both of whom also noticed his return, and they came to him. They too were surprised when they saw his clothing. "What in the world is this attire..."

Xiao Chen responded with a silly giggle and said nothing again. "That's the most popular clothing in the West for respectable noblemen!" Murong Xian'er smiled and added, "It's about two thousand taels of silver!"

"WHAT!? TWO THOUSAND!?" Zi Mo bellowed incredulously. Around them, curious and interested stares from the students of the Jade Qing Sect and the Xianyong Sect trained upon Xiao Chen.

"Whatever, whatever," Zi Mo waved everyone away before he told his students, "All of you, find somewhere here to sleep for now. Any corner you find will do. We need to go to the Daoist League of the Five Continents at the city center tomorrow morning."

"Heavens, no... Sleeping on the cold, hard ground is nothing tonight. But we'll all have to cram into the storerooms of the Daoist League starting tomorrow... If only I knew... I would not have volunteered to come..."

The students began groaning at the expectation of the arduous and sleepless nights that would be awaiting them.

"What else can we do? Try speaking to the Leader yourself. It was he who did not allocate much money for us. That said, the costs for lodgings across the entire Tianyuan City has risen tenfold since we were last here! I sure hope that luxurious mansions or palaces were not on your minds before we came," Zi Mo scowled at them.

"It's fortunate that the Xianyong Sect has allocated enough budget for this trip," Fengxi teased and said, "There's also the sum of money we've gotten from a bet with a certain someone. Heh heh heh!"

Zi Mo's expression turned ugly immediately at Fengxi's mention of "a certain someone".

The students of the Xianyong Sect all roared in celebration. Fengxi nudged Xiao Chen, grinning widely to himself, "Little Xiao, you should come with us and join us! Look at us, we're having good food and comfortable lodgings! This is the benefit of joining us! But if you decide to follow that senile Xiaoyao, then you'll have to squeeze in the dusty and crammed storerooms of the League while you wait for the tournament."

Xiao Chen merely gave a thin smile while not giving any remark. But the students of the Jade Qing Sect were still whimpering in dismay, much to Zi Mo's annoyance. "Shut up you all! Quit whining and get to bed, otherwise, there will be no room for us at the storerooms if we're late tomorrow!"

"Heavens, no, please, Martial Uncle Xiaoyao... We'd rather spend our nights under the stars rather than staying in some dusty storehouse! The last time I slept there, I had red rashes on my face for an entire month that Junior Sister Qingyu dared not to approach me!"

"Indeed, indeed," said another disciple, "I have some equipment, and we can camp outside the city..."

Just then, ten young girls, all similarly clad in dark garb, filed in through the entrance. The remaining members of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon stood in a row to greet Xiao Chen, crying in unison, "Young Master!"

Everyone in the courtyard was flabbergasted. "What's this? An all-female personal guard consisting of beautiful young women!?" Amongst the students of the Jade Qing Sect who were present was the Mu Shaoai who was always jealous of Xiao Chen. He was crouching in a corner when the ten girls came in, watching them while salivating on his own.

"What's going on?" Li Muxue whispered to Xiao Chen as she drew near warily.

"I'll explain later." Xiao Chen smiled then he turned to acknowledge his subordinates. "You're here," He nodded approvingly before he extracted a Tier-5 Spirit Stone and handed it to Qingluan. "Take this and get some respectable lodgings for everyone."

"Understood, Young Master!"

Qingluan took the Stone and led her sisters with her and vanished into the twilight.

"A Tier-5 Spirit Stone, that's about a hundred thousand taels of silver! And Xiao Chen even has his own bodyguard cadre of beautiful ladies!? Is this even true?!"

Xiao Chen faced his fellow students and addressed them, "Senior brothers, I trust that you are all wearied and tired due to the long journey. Please bear with me a moment while I have some comfortable lodgings arranged." He spoke to everyone as if he was a host showing his guests his hospitality.

Unable to contain their amazement anymore, a few of the other students who were close to him rushed at once to Xiao Chen.

"Junior Brother Xiao, what is going on? How is it that you have so much money?!"

"I heard you sacked the residence of the Zuoqiu Family! Did you fill your coffers with their money?!"

"And what of the twelve girls?! Did you hire them to protect you?"

Xiao Chen made no response to the flurry of questions pelted at him; he merely smiled, shaking his head. He could never admit that his wealth was derived from the sale of the pills he brewed. When the night was fully upon them, Qingluan and her sisters returned to report that the arrangements had been made. The rest of the students of the Jade Qing Sect were led away to their accommodations, leaving only Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan still at the courtyard.

Xiao Chen waved for them to sit under a tree. He was amazed. In just a month, Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan had progressed much, reaching the mid-levels of the Core Forming Realm. He then reflected upon his own headway, which had been slowly in comparison.

Sitting under the moonlight, Xiao Chen told them about his experiences during his foray into the Middle Continent, sparing them about the more gripping details from his recounts. He then asked about his friends, and Li Muxue was the first to smirk, "Humph! Here I am, worried about a certain somebody, but he seems to be enjoying himself! And who are they, this Qingluan and Ziyun'er?"

Xiao Chen smiled abjectly. But before he could answer, Murong Xian'er cut him to the chase, "They were subordinates of a man called None-flower Dust! It was he who charged them to protect Big Brother Xiao Chen!"

Xiao Chen nodded gently, attesting to what she said. They continued chatting at the marble table under the tree. The shadows of the boughs overhead sprawled upon the flagstones of the courtyard, slowly lengthening as the moon climbed to its peak and cast its pale glow down from above. Xiao Chen suddenly realized that Luo Shangyan hardly spoke much.

Long ago when they left the Teal Jade Sect, he and Luo Shangyan were very, very close. They talked so much, like a pair of close-knitted brother and sister, even as they weathered the storms they encountered together. But Luo Shangyan had changed; she hardly said anything, responding with one-syllables no matter what they tried to talk to her about.

Their conversation eventually came to an abrupt end; nobody knew what to say, leaving a palpable uneasiness hanging over the table. "Is this how girls think?" Xiao Chen asked himself, bewildered and confused. But he would not say anything either, even if he could see through a girl's intricate webs of thought.

There was just so much he had yet to accomplish. There was still no news about his teacher, and he knew better than to hinder himself with too many attachments, especially emotional ones. He wished to be an immortal one day, and to become one, he could not bear too many emotional attachments and their corresponding karma, lest all his efforts would be for naught, and he would only become a Rogue Immortal in the end.

He took out two small flasks from his Divine Vessel and gave it to Luo Shangyan and Li Muxue. In the flasks were the Evolution of Tao Pills that he had kept for them. They were stronger and better than the one he sold, and they had no side effects.

"Use these well. They will help you when you reach the later levels of the Core Forming Realm."

The girls took the flasks, still saying nothing. Xiao Chen broke into a chuckle. "All right. It's getting late. Go have some rest. According to Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, we'll have to submit our names for the Sword Assembly in the next few days and prepare for the preliminaries."

When he returned to his room, Xiao Chen did not light up his lamp. He walked to the window and opened it. Gazing up at the silvery moon, he sang to himself, "A season comes a season gone, eh? The end is still far..."

No matter how he tried, he knew full well that he was already neck-deep with attachments to many people. Love, hate, and all. His teacher must already have fully resolved her karma and ascended into Heaven. But how would he meet her, if he failed to resolve his karma...

"Oh dear..."

He sighed and walked back to his table. He set alight his lamp and tried to clear his thoughts. Then he remembered about the strange and mysterious box he bid and won. But before he could take it out to examine it, the light on his candle flickered, and Zi Mo had appeared magically before him.

"Heavens, Senior Xiaoyao. If only you can have some bit of decency to knock before entering, you could've frightened me to death in the midnight!"

"Heh heh heh! I know what you're worried about: karma. But it is an enigma that has befuddled even the greatest of men. No one could possibly hope of fully resolving one's karma. So I suggest it's best you quit worrying, boy. Just follow the direction of your destiny."

"Surely you're not here in the late night to provide me with simple advice, Senior?" Xiao Chen chuckled.

"Heh heh heh! Of course not!" But his cheeks reddened with embarrassment. He fidgeted and hesitated before he finally said, "Well, I'll be direct then! I'm having quite a bit of trouble, and I need some help. And from what I saw earlier, you seem to be needing some help spending some of your extra money. Hmm?"

Xiao Chen's hand instinctively reached for his pouch and he fondled the Spirit Stones inside. He shifted uneasily. "And why is that so? Did Perfected Immortal Qing Chen not give you enough money?" Then he remembered what Fengxi said about a certain somebody losing a lot of money in a bet. "These two old rascals!"

"Come on, boy! Just a little will do! It'll do you no harm!" Zi Mo frowned at him, his nostrils seething with impatience.

"Very well." Xiao Chen took out a Tier-5 Spirit Stone and passed it to Zi Mo. "Just try not to lose it again this time."

Zi Mo's ancient cheeks were flustered with shame. He stowed away the Spirit Stone and changed the subject at once. "Ah, that! So, the preliminaries for the tournament will be after seven days. You'll all be directed into Forest of Illusory Moon. But beware of the perils within and be careful about the Fallen Immortals Sect. I heard that they are already challenging other young elites even before the Immortal's Sword Assembly begins. And so far, they have yet to lose a duel. You are also within their sights, and big game for the likes of theirs too." He finished and disappeared.

Xiao Chen did not move from his seat. He merely watched the fire burned and murmured softly to himself, "The Fallen Immortals Sect, eh?"

"If they are as strong as they claim, then we'll meet sooner or later," he mused. Even so, Xiao Chen would never raise a sword against others unless being provoked.

Then he took out the strange, black box he bid for fifty-thousand Spirit Stones in the auction at the Myriad Immortals Pavilion from his Divine Vessel. Oddly, the box was chilly to the touch in the night, as if he was touching a surface of ice.

He studied the square box and inspected the faint crevices on the surface of the box. These were not engravings or decorations, but slits containing something mechanical inside. "Traps, maybe," he wondered. He shook it beside his ears, hoping to hear something but there was only silence no matter how hard he shook it. "I do hope that I've not spent so much money for just an empty box," he began to dread.

With a sigh, he tossed the box onto the table. He got up and walked to the door. He was about to go out to fetch some hot water, when he stopped at once, hearing a strange sound coming from behind.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 247 Heaven“s Bane

It was a voice, echoing across the room towards him. Its cascading reverberation bounding between the walls with pangs of sadness and age that the fabric of Time and Space around him were resonating in concert to it. Xiao Chen turned at once, looking at the voice and found that it came from the little black box that he tossed unto his table. The flickers from the lamp on his table cast a glow, eerie and wavering, upon the walls around him that he felt himself slowly filling with dread.

"Did the voice really come from within the box?" he asked himself as he slowly crept to his table. He stared at it for seconds. But nothing came from the box. It remained still and silent. "Is there something, or someone, sealed within the box? A powerful demon perhaps? Would it kill me if I were to inadvertently set it free?"

He shook himself, expelling the horrors of the old wives' tales away from his head. Slowly, he took the box into his hands and looked at it closely. Despite a few tries to open it, the box would not bulge.

Not even his Divine Sense could penetrate the confines of the box, he realized. There was something about the material which stopped him from trying to find out what was locked within. Then he saw the crevices which might conceal traps or hidden mechanisms. "How about trying to penetrate from this small slits? My Divine Sense might be able to get in from here to find a way to unlock the box."

He sat down and calmed himself, keeping his thoughts clear. Then he closed his eyes and concentrated on using his Divine Sense and slowly reached into the tiny clefts on the box. They were small, but elaborately designed like a labyrinth that he would have to start all over again whenever his Sense made a wrong turn inside.

It took an hour's worth of delving and crawling until Xiao Chen finally reached the core of the box. There, he was welcomed by a sorrowful, mourning that resounded in his mind suddenly, "Between Heaven and Earth, my remains were left to be defiled, under the Sun and the Moon, under the glittering stars of the Night..."

Xiao Chen's eyes sprang open. He was no longer in his room, but in limbo at the middle of the galaxy with the Sun, Moon, and all other celestial bodies around him. Despite the stars twinkling at him, he felt himself gripping with cold.

"Wait! The words I heard earlier... 'Between Heaven and Earth, my remains were left to be defiled', have I stumbled upon a great demon's ancient barrow?"

Just when he was trying to fully comprehend the words he heard, a hulking figure appeared before him. The image was shimmering, obscured beyond recognition, but Xiao Chen could feel an imposing and indomitable presence radiating from the unknown figure.

"Y-you! Wh-what are you! Who are you! Why am I here!? What is this place!?"

Panicking beyond his wits, Xiao Chen had blurted everything all at once.

"I am the Seventeenth Apostate of Heaven. This is where my remains rest after my doom," the powerful voice rumbled.

"What in the world?! The Apostate of Heaven?!"

Xiao Chen felt his back becoming wet. A cold layer of sweat drenched his back as he remembered Fengxi's tale about the beginnings of the Annihilation Times.

According to the legends, the mortals were tired of the ruthlessness of the Natural Law that the first great demon who had reached the levels of the Supreme Realm, the Heaven Exterminator, had led the first rebellion against the forces of Heaven. The invasion turned out to be a massive failure and the soul of the Heaven Exterminator was utterly destroyed. He was henceforth known as the First Apostate of Heaven.

As the legends slowly fade from memory to be covered by the sands of Time, mortals began dismissing the story as mere fables and myths. No one today realized that it was true, and Xiao Chen could not believe his ears at another revelation: the figure had announced himself as the Seventeenth Apostate of Heaven. This would mean that there have been seventeen attempts to overthrow the rule of the Natural Law upon mortals, but all had failed miserably.

"Urm... Senior? Can you tell me the purpose of the rebellion? Why were you waging war against the Natural Law?" The revelation was so shocking that Xiao Chen was still reeling with confusion and disbelief.

His question seemed to somehow annoy the gargantuan figure. "Humph!" The figure snorted indignantly. "The Natural Law has long outlived its purpose since the lapse of innumerable multitudes of ages! It is nothing but malice, seeking to subjugate all that draws breath and trample over everyone! This was why we fought; for our own freedom!"

"Subjugate all that draws breath?!" Somehow Xiao Chen found it hard to believe; he had never heard of such heresy before!

"Your ability to awaken my soul by using your Divine Sense is proof that you are no ordinary person, young one. Here lies all that remains of me following my downfall. Hear me well!"

"Pray continue, Senior," Xiao Chen remarked with a bow. As one of the most powerful figures in history, this person must wield great powers in the past, even though his conquest of Heavens had ended in an ignominious defeat. There could be merit in his advice and he would do well to pay heed.

"The Natural Law rules supreme, because it dictates the mortality of every being across all domains. Neither even Immortal Kings nor God-Kings could fully unravel the secrets of mortality and escape death. But if and once you have completely uncovered the mysteries of mortality, you are fit to overthrow the rule of Natural Law!"

Xiao Chen's head lowered as he pondered those words. Man had been trying to harness arcane knowledge and skills to become immortals and achieve the rank of God-Kings, not knowing that even God-Kings were bound by the unbreakable rules of mortality. No one escapes the rule of the Natural Law. But what was wrong with everything having the life and death of its own? Would the domains not be in anarchy and chaos if the rule of the Natural Law were to crumble?

"What is your definition of immortality, Senior?" Xiao Chen asked suddenly.

A huge slab-like hand slowly rose and its fingers snapped. Immediately, one of the stars near them exploded in a huge supernova, startling Xiao Chen. "Is this man not dead!? What sorcery is this that he wields dominion over the galaxy?! Or is this an illusory domain which he holds full control over?"

"This is no illusion," said the figure, as if reading his thoughts. The giant hand opened and flexed its fingers, and snapped again. The star which had exploded earlier was once again in place as if nothing had happened before.

"What you saw, happened in mere seconds. But what happened at the star system, was a complete cycle of rebirth. That is the significance of it. Do you see it now? Nirvana."

"Nirvana?!" Xiao Chen fell into deep thought again. To achieve Nirvana, one had to experience Death, Samsara, Rebirth, only then one must discover the key to mortality to fully achieve eternal life. "Does it mean I have to first experience death?!"

"You have a sharp mind, young one. That is true; only by experiencing death. Have you not heard of the Nirvana Realm; the highest rank up the ladder of power. But that is nothing but a travesty. No one has ever achieved true Nirvana before. This is what many dream of all their lives: to achieve Nirvana. But despite their ceaseless strife, many agonized and failed."

Finally, Xiao Chen now fully comprehend the actual cost to achieve true Nirvana: death. Only by dying once, one had paid the toll of reaching the final destination of immortality. But it was too heavy a cost for most people to pay, especially after attaining great power. The risk was just too great. By dying, one risks entering Samsara and have all their efforts undone. "Would anyone dare take such a risk?"

"Everything is nothing but hypocrisy! The Nirvana Realm, the Apotheosis Realm, the Grand Completion Realm, and finally becoming the allegedly-undying Immortal King! Everything is nothing but a sham! That is no true Nirvana! Even if I were to achieve the Supreme Realm, I would still be powerless again the rule of the Natural Law!"

"No one has ever achieved true Nirvana, hence no one has ever been able to escape the manacles of life and death. Hence, no one could truly wrestle the total dominion of all domains from the rule of Natural Law. This was why all seventeen Apostates of Heaven have failed!"

Xiao Chen did not remember himself falling. When he came to, he was already sitting; his knees had buckled at the revelation that everything he believed in was nothing but a farce. A blunt and ugly truth hit him: No one overthrows the rule of the Natural Law. The cost for achieving True Nirvana was nothing but a paradox the Natural Law has set in place to maintain its never-ending sovereignty upon all life. But only by achieving True Nirvana and toppling the status quo, the destinies of all life could once again be rewritten!

Xiao Chen flailed his head wildly from side to side to shake himself free from the pervading thoughts. "No! This is the demon trying to corrupt me! Everything he said is in contrary to what Teacher had taught me! It's completely against Nature! We are the keepers of the arcane knowledge," he remembered his teacher's words suddenly, "We defend the Natural Law and everything that abides by it." It was the Apostates of Heavens who had always been acting against what was right! It was they who had been trying to distort right and wrong! "Demons, so they are," Xiao Chen mused and said, "what is its true intention actually?"

For the first time since coming in, he began to perceive more about his surroundings. A chilling dread snaked down his spine as he began to wonder if he had stumbled into a nightmare which he would never recover from... Then it hit him.

"Wait a minute! I had reawakened after thousands of years! Is that not dying once?!"

"Somebody had been trying, and had succeeded to resurrect me! This is all one large masterplan to ensure that I could achieve True Nirvana! But what is my role on this chessboard? Who are the hands that move the pieces?!"

Prior to this shocking epiphany, Xiao Chen had only the pursuit of the location of his teacher in his sights. He had continually suffered distractions or setbacks and had always dismissed them without much giving much thought, taking them as what they were. But now, he was beginning to think that there were more than it than that. He had always believed that it was his teacher who had arranged for him to be resurrected and she had brought him back to life because of her motherly love for him. But now, he was starting to worry. What if there was indeed another purpose to his resurrection?

"Why was Teacher trying to bring me back? Where is she now? Everything remains a mystery as long as she remains hidden!" Then again, there was something that he was certain of: his teacher would never stand alongside the Apostates of Heaven to defy the Natural Law! It was simply impossible!

"It seems that you too, have plenty of doubts that require answers, young one," said the giant figure suddenly, breaking Xiao Chen's line of thoughts.

Xiao Chen looked up at him. "I do," he replied coolly, "Too many, in fact. I would hope that I'd be able to reach true immortality one day. But I would NEVER become the Eighteenth Apostate of Heaven. Never."

He could only guess that everything had been part of something, or somebody's elaborate scheme; from the beginning of his death, to his resurrection, and until now. All to ensure that he conquered Death.

"WHY?!" The lumbering figure roared with incredulity.

"Because I'm looking for somebody. She is the most important person to me and I have been devoting my life to search for her. And I will. I must. Natural Law be damned," Xiao Chen said, his voice still and placid.

"She is the love of your life?"

"No. She's my Teacher and she is the reason I still live. If she's already dead, then I'll do my best to resurrect her. Even if this is against the will of Heaven, even if it costs my own life."

There was a moment of silence between them until the shadowy figure began to laugh with amusement. "I see... I see now..."

"What is it that you've seen, Senior?" The giant's murmurs suddenly drew his attention. "Did you see the person I'm looking for? Where is she?"

The giant ignored him. His thunderous laughter never stopped rumbling, until he finally paused and boomed, "We've been talking for more than an hour, young one. But it has been three days in your world. Go back. My body is no more and my soul is damaged, but I'll endure. Remember me—the great demon, Heaven's Bane!"

"Heaven's Bane?! It sounds strikingly similar to the Heaven Exterminator, the First Apostate of Heaven."

"Indeed," said the giant figure, once again guessing Xiao Chen's mind, "It is the First whom I had the most respect for. Hence I forsook my own name and named myself Heaven's Bane as a tribute to him."

The figure finished speaking and swung his large sleeves like a huge wing and slowly vanished before Xiao Chen felt everything went dark around him. When he woke up, he found himself back on his bed. Everything was like a dream just now; surrealistic and other-worldly. His mind was more refreshed now, no longer languid and lethargic now that he was out of the Heaven's Bane's domain of influence.

"So, Heaven's Bane, eh?" he mused. The name still sounded ludicrous to him. A tad silly even. Only a child could ever come up with something as ridiculous as vanquishing the rule of the Natural Law. The Natural Law is not a dictator or a tyrant that oppresses all mortal beings. It was the most supreme set of laws that governed Nature and everything in it, such as the coming and passing of seasons and the growing and wilting of plants and flowers. It was absurd to think that one could wield enough power to overthrow the rule of the Natural Law, no matter who that entity was, be that the First Devil God of the Archean Eon or the most powerful Demon God.

"But what is actually this "Natural Law" that the evil folk is referring to? Is it the same Natural Law that I know?" Something seemed wrong to him.

As he redirected his attention back to reality, he began to realize that he was not alone in his room.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 248 The Nine Heaven-scorching Flames

"D*mn, boy! Finally, you're awake! You've put quite a scare into us when you were not even breathing! We thought you were dead!"

Zi Mo's voice was the first thing Xiao Chen heard as he opened his eyes.

"H-huh? I-it's really three days?!" Xiao Chen gasped to himself. It was lucky that he had merely been gone for three days, not three years, or his friends might have buried him instead.

"D*mmit boy. Did you realize that you've slept for three days?" Zi Mo barked at him.

A thin smile curled on Xiao Chen's lips. Then he saw Perfected Immortals Qing Chen and Fengxi both present. He got up. "My thanks and apologies to you, Seniors. I am fine now."

The door of his room swung opened suddenly to admit Yu Yifeng, Murong Xian'er, Luo Shangyan, Li Muxue and the twelve of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon. They had heard his voice from outside and immediately came in. Murong Xian'er threw herself headfirst into him and began wailing. "I thought I will never be able to see you again, Brother Xiao Chen!"

In a soft voice, Xiao Chen said to her, gently stroking her hair, "Everything's all fine. There's no need to cry, dear sister."

Three days had passed since he slept without breathing, Xiao Chen reflected. "So that must be the Dimension of the Frigid Void, one of the three most bizarre dimensions from history."

There is no known way of entering this Dimension, save through a dream or vision. Then he realized how lucky he was; the laws of Time and Space that governed the Dimension operated differently to the actual world he was from. He could have been trapped inside, forever stuck in another eon and unable to return.

Zi Mo and the Perfected Immortals then took their leaves and left, leaving Xiao Chen to deal with his friends. But he did not elaborate in detail of what he saw, merely saying to his friends that he has had a vision that had helped enlighten him, a fortuitous encounter that might prove to be a boon to his powers.

"That reminds me, Lil Chen." Yu Yifeng suddenly remembered. "There were people from the Fallen Immortals Sect here to look for you yesterday. But they left after hearing what happened to you. You'd best be careful; they will be back."

Xiao Chen's expression darkened. "What were they thinking of, coming to here to seek me?" But he knew the answer to his own question: a challenge to a duel. He nodded and replied, "I know. All of you will have to be careful too. But we'd pay no heed to them as long as they keep out of our way."

Night came swiftly that evening. Xiao Chen waited until his friends left before he took out his little black box again. Only this time, the box opened easily at the merest force. It was empty inside, and he had a feeling that that might be the only time he had ever stepped foot into the Dimension of the Frigid Void.

He placed the box back onto the table, his gaze fixated upon the burning wick of his lamp. The words of the Heaven's Bane reverberated in his mind: Long has the Natural Law lost its purpose; all mortal beings must now rise to fight for their freedom.

He shook his ways, clearing his mind of the tainted thoughts. No matter what, he had only one purpose: to look for his teacher! He would never allow himself to be distracted! Not ever again!

There was no point in dwelling on the affairs which he had no power in swaying. No matter what his role was upon this huge chessboard of Destiny, he would only concentrate on his goal. "No one!" Xiao Chen swore to himself, "No one will stand in my way!"

Still, he could not shake off the feeling that a hand has always been at his back, guiding him through a veil of mists even if he refused to.

He took out the manual for the Nine Heaven-scorching Flames spell he bought from the old man during his visit to the Myriad Immortals Pavilion and riffled through its pages. It was not an ordinary magical spell, but rather, a magical formation with powers that outstrips even the Nine Yang Extreme Heat Formation by a great length.

But magical formations could only be fully utilized in battle if a conjurer could cast the magic without any delay in his craft. Moreover, most conjurers today rarely saw any importance in the study of magical circles. "It was true, what the old man said," he mused, "that it is by Fate that this magic falls into my hand. I might be the only one in this era who can fully put it to good use."

He smiled to himself, "This is indeed money well-spent!"

He spent the next two hours reading the manual, committing to his mind as many details as possible about the Nine Heaven-scorching Flames. He drew the outlines of the magical circle on his left palm, along with several runes to activate its magic, and nine little emerald-green balls of flame sprouted from his palm, hovering just above his opened palm.

The nine balls of flames circled above his hand, crackling gently like little screeching dragons. He has no doubt that a single ball of flame would be powerful enough to raze the entire lodging house to the ground.

He closed his palm and deactivated the magic. He decided that he would look for an empty spot in the hills nearby at first light tomorrow to test the full power of this spell.

Having slept continuously for three days, Xiao Chen did not feel tired. He spent the whole night memorizing the details of the spell. At the break of dawn the following day, he put on his clothes and informed his friends about his departure before slipping out of town.

He had barely walked for a few miles, looking for a stable to hire a carriage, when a young man clad in purple garb barred his way.

"How can I help you?" Xiao Chen asked the young man. The stranger was doing a great job in masking his presence and this hindered Xiao Chen from fully measuring his powers and strength. But only under two conditions could a person do such a thing; the stranger was either very much stronger than he was, or that the stranger possessed more than nine Spiritual Meridians. The possession of so many Spiritual Meridians accorded its wielder the ability to conceal his or her strength.

But Xiao Chen would hazard that this man most likely owned more than nine Spiritual Meridians; he must be the challenger from the Fallen Immortals Sect.

A vicious smile curled upon the stranger's lips. "You must be the famous Xiao Chen recently, are you not?"

"Indeed, I am," Xiao Chen replied brusquely.

"Fine. There has been a word that you are the strongest among the young elites of all Five Continents. We wish to see if that's true for ourselves."

"I'm afraid I'll have to disappoint you. I am not the strongest among young people in all Five Continents. None-flower Dust is. You should seek him out. I'm sure you'll find yourselves in awe at his power," Xiao Chen remarked bluntly and immediately walked past the man without waiting for an answer.

"HOLD!" The young man in purple garb hissed venomously; his apparent displeasure at being snubbed by Xiao Chen showing entirely.

"Yes? Is there anything else?"

Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks and looked back at the young man, who, in his fury, had displayed a measure of his powers: a symphony of nine white, flashing orbs hovered around him, exuding raw energy channeled from all nine of his Spiritual Meridians, fully exposed in their most naked form.

The brilliant spectacle of the young man's imposing aspect would have frightened and cowered any foes, but Xiao Chen merely chuckled. "Not bad. Nine Spiritual Meridians, no wonder." He called forth his own powers, and twelve fiery orbs, all blazing brilliantly, sprang out from within him, dwarfing the radiance from the nine orbs of light that many onlookers or passersby either watched with bewildered expressions or jumped back in fright.

The stranger gasped with shock. "Th-this! This is impossible! Twelve Spiritual Meridians?! No! It couldn't be! Unless..." But his voice stopped short in his throat.

Xiao Chen ceased channeling his powers. Xiao Chen regarded his adversary with a stiff smile. "You might be suffering under the delusion that the world is under your feet, just because you defeated a few students from some-heretofore-unheard-of schools. Challenge the strongest to see how good you are. I shall be waiting in the tournament and I will be one of the ten strongest contestants. We'll have a proper duel then. But until then, do not disturb me anymore." He walked away, leaving the young man and curious onlookers still gawking at him. He had never had much patience and respect for bullies and scoundrels.

But Tianyuan City was just too huge for his liking; it took him more than two hours for him to reach the gates of the city. Once outside, he drew his sword and rode upon it into the sky. He flew for another 25 kilometers until he saw a small ridge. He flew to it and landed upon its crest.

He surveyed the surroundings to make sure that he was alone. When he was satisfied, he cast the magic he learned the night before. Nine balls of flames popped to life in his opened hand. Eager to test his new skill, he thrust a finger at a nearby patch of forest and a fireball lunged towards the spot he pointed.

First, there was a deafening bang, followed by a huge flood of light that burst from the depth of the woods before a powerful explosion so great that dirt, debris and splinters of wood were tossed into the air. What had been a forest was now a great tract of scorched earth and charred wood and smoldering, fallen trees, still crackling at the blistering heat that still savaged the ground.

A contented smile appeared on his face. The Nine Heaven-scorching Flames was more powerful than he had anticipated. Its destructive force far exceeded all of his offensive-based magical formations, that a fireball—one of the nine points that would complete the formation—was more powerful than the total force of the Nine Yang Extreme Heat Formation.

To cast a magic spell that would yield such a force, Xiao Chen would have consumed one-tenth of his True Energy. But the use of magical formations such as the Nine Heaven-scorching Flames he had used earlier, consumed only one-tenth of the cost of a magic spell. This was a boon especially to Xiao Chen, who was able to cast magical formations at the blink of an eye, a feat that almost no one was capable of in this age.

Then again, his advantage might instead turn into his bane if he were to encounter an enemy with similar or superior prowess in using magical formations. His magic could be easily undone, or worse, used against him.

He raised two fingers and cast the spell again on his left hand. Two balls of flames sprang to life at the tip of his fingers and he flicked them at another patch of trees.

The two balls of flames, one green and the other red, streaked towards their designated target like twin comets, spiraling around each other in weaving patterns before they grew in size and turned into two fiery dragons! With another thunderous explosion, the entire top of a wooded hill was destroyed. A huge wave of blistering heat poured from the explosion, crashing into an unwary Xiao Chen, who was tens of yards away, that he almost felt the hair on his skin burning to crisp.

His guess had turned out to be true: the combination of the fireballs not only multiplied the force of his attack, it even changed his attack completely. The use of only one fireball was merely a huge fire, but two produced a devastating explosion.

He loved it. The Nine Heaven-scorching Flames was not only powerful, but also flexible. He could easily direct his attacks towards any target at will, and he could combine the fireballs to create more power and better effect.

"But what would happen if I were to use three, four, or even five fireballs?" He thought as his eye gleamed with anticipation.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 249 Provocation

Xiao Chen looked around and found another forested knoll not far away. He drew back another 200 feet and looked at the six fireballs bobbing gently around his palm. In a throwing motion, he swung his arm, casting all six of the fireballs at his target. The fireballs intertwined in one, shooting straight like a comet together.

The fiery comet consisting of six fireballs first circled around its mark, reducing everything in its path to cinders before splitting back into six fiery little suns. Xiao Chen could already feel the heat from where he stood. But the fireballs merely surrounded the little hill; they did not explode. Realizing this, Xiao Chen muttered a spell; a variation he saw from the manual. Immediately the fireballs converged upon the forested knoll.

First, there was a huge noise like a clap of thunder, then the ground trembled beneath him. A disastrous explosion ensued and the forested knoll was utterly devoured within its wrathful force. A huge mushroom of smoke rose from the hill, reaching high up the sky as a huge shockwave rippled from the center towards him.

Astonished at the incoming force, Xiao Chen somersaulted into the air and flew for 600 meters before he landed. He looked back. Everywhere around the hilly forest just now had been utterly laid waste, with gesticulating tendrils of steam and smoke clambering up into the air from the blackened soil of the ground.

Xiao Chen looked at his handiwork, dazed at the devastation he had wrought. The force of the explosion was as powerful as a full-powered blow of a warrior of the Nascent Soul Realm. He would have to practice caution whenever this spell was used, lest he should risk wounding his own allies or friends.

He tried and tested a few other combinations and discovered that odd numbers of fireballs yielded powerful incinerating effects, while even numbers of fireballs produced explosive force.

He had done enough damage to the lands around him, but there was still one more test he wished to try: the use of nine fireballs in unison. He drew his sword and rode upon it to find another hill. He looked down from the sky and took in the scenic view of the beautiful lush forests around the hill, grimacing of what might become of it after the test.

He did not land this time, opting to perform his spell directly from the air. He had to be careful, since he did not know how powerful the force would be if all nine fireballs were used together.

Readying himself, he cast forth the nine fireballs. With another spell, the fireballs threw themselves into the tip of the forested hill and a massive firestorm erupted like a volcano. The inferno grew into a colossal beast of flame, engulfing everything around it, leaving only destruction in its wake.

Xiao Chen felt his stomach in a knot and felt a heatwave coming. He immediately flew up to a safe altitude and watched from above the cumulative results of the monstrous inferno that continued gorging on everything on the hill. There was nothing but fire as if this was the very coming of Hell upon Earth, more so, with the acrid odor of burning wood that filled his nostrils.

It took some time until the torments of the fiery inferno began to subside; the fire died down quickly and the entire hill was bare and black, the only salient spot of black that stood out upon miles and miles of lush, green woodland.

A strong breeze blew by, buffeting the fumes and steam from the wake of destruction left by the inferno. The top of the hill was gone and Xiao Chen could not help feeling the slow trickle of a bead of sweat rolling down his head. The full power of this magical formation was simply too catastrophic to be wielded carelessly. Not even dirt, stone or rock could within stand the force of the fires of Hell, never mind ordinary warriors of the Core Forming Realm.

Xiao Chen steered his sword down to the ground. With this new addition to his entire repertoire of skills, he would not have to overly rely on the others. The Dragon's Wrath was powerful, but its cost was too high for it to be efficient. The same could be said for the two strings of the Fuxi Zither, which he could only use twice or, at most, thrice during a single battle. His powers would have been utterly spent by the time he had used them.

The Devil's Three Turns was his single most destructive magic. It allows its user the power to defeat any enemy at the level of the Nascent Soul Realm or even anyone fresh into the levels of the Nirvana Realm. But it was a double-edged blade; he could only use this particular magic only at the gravest of time, otherwise, he would have to risk losing his own life. Similarly, he would also avoid using the Heaven's Talisman technique for fear of being corrupted more and more frequently.

With a long and heavy breath, he reflected quietly. He needed to strengthen himself as soon as possible. The coming of the Annihilation Era would open the doors to more powerful foes ahead, otherwise, he would only become "fodder for the strong", as Fengxi once told him. He began wondering if there might come such time when warriors of the Nascent Soul Realm would be mere lambs for slaughter.

"What a tragic era I've returned into," he grimaced to himself.

He sat down and rested on his back in the stiff pulpous grass while waiting for his True Energy to replenish. He got up once he was ready and prepared to fly back to Tianyuan City. He had been on constant vigilance since Li Muxue and the others had arrived at the capital of the Middle Continent, continually worrying about their safety and wellbeing. "One of the tolls of having too many emotional attachments, I guess," he frowned to himself.

He sighed and leaped up on his sword, streaking through the sky in a bolt of light towards the City.

With more and more people arriving each day for the grand tournament of the Immortal's Sword Assembly, the city officials had announced a decree to outlaw flying on swords over the city. Hence, Xiao Chen had to spend another two hours riding a carriage back to his lodgings. Before entering the alley, he noticed ominous plumes of black smoke snaking up the sky. The moment he came near, he realized that it was his lodging house that has been razed! Outside the courtyard and the rubbles of the destroyed house were mobs of inquisitive pedestrians and bystanders. But they were held back by a troop of Constables of the League who demarcated the scene with barricades.

"XIAN'ER!"

Xian Chen bellowed with fright. With a powerful stomp from the carriage, he propelled himself into the air, nearly causing the carriage to overturn. Panicking, the horse drawing the carriage whinnied hysterically before bucking wildly, tossing the driver of the carriage off its back.

Xiao Chen shoved two Constables aside who tried to bar his way. He would have gotten into a fight with the Constables if not for Murong Xian'er's voice from behind. "Brother Xiao Chen! Here I am!"

He jerked his head backward and saw his sister fine and well. Feeling slightly consoled, he asked frantically, "What about Muxue and Senior Sister Luo?"

"We're fine too," two voices answered him as Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan emerged from the crowd, though they two have suffered light bruises and cuts.

"Is there anyone else who is wounded? What happened here? Who's responsible for all this?" A boiling rage churned within him. This was only the second day since he and his friends reached Tianyuan City, and yet, they were already in danger of being attacked. Struggling against his anger, he swore, "I must find out who did this and kill him!"

He peered around and saw everyone from the Jade Qing Sect were still well. A girl walked to him and Xiao Chen recognized her as one of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon. "Where's Qingluan? How are the rest of your sisters?"

"Chief Qingluan has led the rest of us in pursuit of the perpetrator. I must apologize for my inability to protect everyone, Young Master," the girl reported, sounding distressed.

Xiao Chen calmed her down with a wave of his hand. One of the Constables came over. "Our apologies for such a mishap, Master Xiao. Rest assured that investigations are already underway. I'm sure we'll be able to provide a satisfactory explanation."

"You'd better do!" Xiao Chen hissed spitefully at him, his eyes flashing with a blaze of anger.

"All right, all right," Li Muxue tugged at his arm and said, "There's no need for such anger. Everyone is fine."

"I'm sorry..." Xiao Chen growled, suppressing his rage. He was filled with anxiety and concern for his friends and loved ones. The attack had taken place when he was out testing his new skill. It was fortunate that the attack was not in the night or the perpetrators had struck more forcefully, otherwise, he would not have forgiven himself for any losses.

"Did anyone have a glimpse of the enemy?"

Li Muxue shook her head. "I was meditating in my room when I felt the room collapsing on me. Luckily Qingluan and the others realized something was wrong and they came in to quickly erect a defensive barrier to shield us..."

"Wait here. I'm going in for a look," Xiao Chen told her, and he leaped into the courtyard of the compound.

There was nothing left in the aftermath of the attack but debris and rubble. It was a total disaster that the lodging house was completely destroyed by fire, as evidenced by the still-burning wood and splinters. It must have been a very powerful fire-based magic used by a conjurer at least at the level of the peak Core Forming Realm.

Moreover, the conjurer had been able to sneak in quietly to work his magic and escape without being injured. But why did the assailant attacked in the day but not under the cover of the night?

There would only be a single reason: this was a provocation; a challenge! The perpetrator had not meant to kill anyone needlessly, but to flush him out for a duel!

"I believe I know whose work this is," he muttered to himself. He walked out and turned to the direction of the spot where he met the young man from the Fallen Immortals Sect this morning.

"Where are you going? Did you find a lead?" Luo Shangyan asked anxiously as he brushed past.

Xiao Chen smiled benignly. He shook his head. "Nope. We'll move to the stronghold of the Daoist League later. It should be safer to stay there."

He would remain quiet, at least for now! He did not fear anyone, not especially the Fallen Immortals Sect. But he could not risk taking action and put his friends and loved ones into the way of more harm. Knowing the best course of option would be to remain wary until their safety was ensured, Xiao Chen elected to lie low for now. There was no need to respond to the provocations of the rabid hounds of the Fallen Immortals Sect until he was ready.

But that was only if Xiao Chen could remain indifferent to their incessant provocations.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 250 Fallen Immortals Sec

t

It didn't take long for Qingluan and the rest to return. Xiao Chen looked at them and asked, "Are you all alright?"

Qingluan joined his side and leaned into his ear to whisper, "There's a place called Landscape Park in the west district. It has something to do with the attack this time. I think it's where the Fallen Immortals Sect temporarily is."

Xiao Chen nodded. "I understand. Let it be for now. Don't take any reckless actions."

Ziyun'er said, "But are we leaving it just like that?"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "It's fortune that everyone is fine. Leave it be. Don't move recklessly."

"But they really overdid it this time," Ziyun'er said in anger as she scanned the ruined courtyard.

He didn't reply. Qingluan shot Ziyun'er a look. "Enough. Don't keep harping on it." Ziyun'er looked away, but her fists were clenched so hard that her bones creaked.

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. "Enough. It's alright now. Let's go to the main district now and wait, and tomorrow we'll go to the Daoist League of the Five Continents. Throw this to the back of your mind."

It wasn't that he didn't want to seek revenge from the Fallen Immortals Sect. They were just too strong for him. He couldn't ensure the safety of his people in an actual battle. He wasn't alone now; he couldn't be as fearless as he had been when storming the Zuoqiu family estate. Now, he must consider the big picture.

A Jade Qing Sect disciple stepped forward and said, "Are you kidding me, Junior Brother Xiao? They walked all over us! Are we supposed to take this lying down? There are so many of us here. Why do we have to fear them?"

Luo Shangyan glared at him. "Junior Brother Xiao said to let it be. Why do you have so much to say? The registration test for the Immortal's Sword Assembly will begin in a few days. It's best to avoid unnecessary trouble."

Luo Shangyan, Li Muxue, and Murong Xian'er agreed with Xiao Chen because their worst-case scenario was him picking a fight with the Fallen Immortals Sect. In a battle, one party would surely be injured. They didn't want anything to happen to him.

"Alright. Let's do as Junior Brother Xiao says," the disciple said dispiritedly.

The rest had no objections either. Even though they called Xiao Chen their Junior Brother, they knew what he was capable of after witnessing his battle with Patriarch Guanshan. When Yu Yifeng wasn't around, he was their de facto leader.

Xiao Chen nodded. "Where's Senior Brother Yifeng?" The disciple answered, "He followed our Master and the other Elders to the Daoist League of the Five Continents last night."

"That's good, too. Our journey will be a long one; let us make haste."

After ordering a few ladies of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon to stay behind and tie up the loose ends, he led the rest to the central district of the city in horse carriages.

Inside the carriage, Xiao Chen leaned against his seat in silence. Li Muxue noticed how deep in thought he was and said, "That's enough thinking. Don't dwell on it. We're all safe, aren't we?"

Xiao Chen nodded. He asked Qingluan, "Have you ever heard of the Fallen Immortals Sect?"

Qingluan shook her head. "Never. Neither do I know where their sect is or what their current goal is. I can investigate them immediately if you need me to."

"It's fine. I don't want to alarm them." Xiao Chen raised a hand. He then turned to look at the stream of people outside the window. This time, the Fallen Immortals Sect sent ten people and went around challenging cultivators from all sects. They tasted no defeat so far, making most disciples from the main sects cower in fear.

This sect must not be underestimated.

With the number of visitors to Tianyuan City doubling this time of the year, moving around in horse carriages became cumbersome. By the time they arrived at the central district, the sky was already dark. They got off the carriage and checked into a tavern nearby. They would head to the Daoist League of the Five Continents tomorrow.

The twelve ladies of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon took turns to guard the group throughout the night. Xiao Chen sat cross-legged inside the tavern, circulating his force and taking in energy as he stimulated all of his Spiritual Meridians. However, he couldn't help thinking about the Fallen Immortals Sect.

The next morning, everyone washed up and had their breakfast. Once he was ready, Xiao Chen walked downstairs and did a headcount. It was then that he noticed that Ziyun'er was nowhere to be found.

"Where's Ziyun'er? Why isn't she here?" asked a female disciple standing behind Qingluan.

"She told me she was too tired last night and changed shifts with me then. Is she still asleep?"

The ladies of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon had always been well-trained. Something like this would never happen. Qingluan sensed that something was wrong. Frowning, Xiao Chen exchanged glances with her. The two of them thought in unison, "Oh no! She must have gone to the west district and investigate the Fallen Immortals Sect by herself last night!"

Noticing their sudden solemn expressions, Luo Shangyan walked over to them and asked quietly, "What's wrong?"

Xiao Chen had long learned to keep a cool head. He explained, "It's nothing. Senior Sister Luo, can you take them to the Daoist League of the Five Continents first? I'll join you in a while."

Li Muxue joined them and asked with a frown, "Where are you going? I'm coming with you." Murong Xian'er also came over. "Me too! Me too!"

"Be obedient, Xian'er." Xiao Chen's brows furrowed. He said to Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan, "Listen to me and head to the Daoist League of the Five Continents first. I'll join you later, alright?" He then turned to salute the other Jade Qing Sect disciples. "Apologies, everyone. I have something urgent to attend to. You'll have to head to the Daoist League of the Five Continents before me."

Some of them had a basic idea of what was going on. They stepped forward and said, "We'll come with you."

Xiao Chen raised his hand. "Please listen to me. Leave first. I'll be fine."

"Then be careful," Luo Shangyan said softly. She turned to the other disciples. "Junior Brother Xiao will be fine. Let's go to the Daoist League of the Five Continents first."

When everyone left, Xiao Chen and Qingluan exchanged looks. Immediately, they hopped onto their flying swords and flew toward the west district. Even though the city banned the use of flying swords during this time, they couldn't be bothered at such an urgent time.

Meanwhile, over at a place called Landscape Park in the west district, the park was filled with lush greenery, blooming flowers, and a towering rock garden. Every building inside was inter-connected, with a guard patrolling every 100 feet apart.

Seven frivolous-looking men dressed in different attire sat scattered inside the main hall. The one sitting in the central spot was a red-clothed man with a red speck resting between his brows. He propped his chin with his hand as he looked at a purple-clothed lady suspended from the beam with a flippant smile.

"You're quite brave to trespass into the Fallen Immortals Sect by yourself. Speak. Who sent you?"

The lady suspended from the beam was a pale-faced Ziyun'er. She glared at the red-clothed man in the central seat and scoffed.

"Tsk, how stubborn." The red-clothed man smiled frivolously. He flicked a white radiance at her, causing her to scream.

"One-dot Red, forget it. Do we even need an answer? Who is she if not Xiao Chen's subordinate?" said a black-clothed man with the tattoo of a crane's tail feathers on his neck. He couldn't take his eyes off Ziyun'er's face when he spoke.

"Oh?" One-dot Red straightened his back and laughed. "That's exactly what I wanted. I want to see if Xiao Chen lives up to the rumors or if he's a fake."

"Hehe. How do you plan to deal with this woman?" The black-clothed man smiled lasciviously.

One-dot Red glanced at him and said with a chuckle, "Second Brother, when will you learn? The charm of a beautiful woman is like a blade. Take care not to die under a woman's skirt one day."

"Hehe. If I die under such circumstances, I'll keep my carnal ways as a ghost."

The man with the tattoo of a crane's tail feathers was the second oldest of the ten men, Double-tailed Crane. He was infamous for being lustful. He patted his thigh, about to get up and make his way to Ziyun'er with a perverted smirk. Suddenly, a burst of wind whizzed past his ears as a steel nail flew at him.

Double-feathered Crane turned his head sideways and used his mouth to catch the steel nail. He spat it out and smiled wickedly. "Pretty lady, both of your hands are tied. Where are you hiding your weapon? Don't tell me it's that place?"

"Bah! You shameless, crude man!" Ziyun'er scolded, annoyed that her attack failed.

Double-feathered Crane raised his head and laughed. "I love the way you scold me! It's been a long time since I had a pretty lady scold me! Very well. Let me taste the woman belonging to the strongest youngster of the Five Continents!"

Ziyun'er's heart tightened with alarm as she watched him come closer and closer. She began to struggle. "What are you doing? If you dare touch me, I swear I'll give you an ugly death!"

Out of the blue, the sound of an explosion erupted from outside the hall. The explosion shook the hall so much that the accumulated dust was falling off the beams. One-dot Red glanced outside with disinterest and said to a white-clothed man sitting near the door. "Tenth Brother, go and see what's going on."

Before his voice fell, the white-clothed man was already nowhere to be seen.

The front courtyard was a complete mess. The smaller pavilions were ruined and the rock garden had collapsed. Some ten guards were lying on the ground, coughing up blood. A man with potent murderous aura stood at the entrance of the courtyard. It was none other than Xiao Chen. Qingluan stood next to him, holding her breath and focusing on the stream of guards converging in front of them.

"Where is she?" Xiao Chen asked coldly.

"You're Xiao Chen?" one of the guards worked up the courage to ask.

"Correct." Xiao Chen detected someone rapidly making his way over with his Divine Sense. That person was so fast that he could be described as shadowless. He immediately circulated his Qi all over his body and made a palm attack. A loud explosion resounded, causing the raging of vital force. The greenery around them was instantly reduced to dust.

"Name yourself!" Xiao Chen said coldly.

"I'm Traceless for Ten Miles from the Fallen Immortals Sect." Before his voice reached Xiao Chen's ears, a white-clothed man was already ten feet away from him. "I have named myself. What are you going to do about it?"

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 251 Rescue

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes when he saw that this man was almost as fast as his Immortal-override Steps. He said coldly, "Hand over my friend."

Traceless for Ten Miles put on a weak smile. "I was wondering what you wanted to do when you asked for my name. Did you come here to save your friend? I'm afraid you're too late."

"Where is she?!" an impatient Qingluan demanded.

Xiao Chen didn't waste his breath. He moved his feet, charging into the hall. Traceless for Ten Miles followed suit and blocked him. The two of them collided, causing dust to fly up all around them.

"Move aside!"

Traceless for Ten Miles smiled weakly. "Elder Brother has given that woman to Second Brother. Naturally, you can only enter once he's done with his business."

Qingluan's expression fell. "What did you say?!"

Xiao Chen's murderous aura rose sharply. He abruptly hit Traceless for Ten Miles in the chest but the latter swiftly moved out of the way, avoiding the palm attack. Traceless for Ten Miles chuckled. "I heard you're the strongest among the younger generation in the Violet Manor. I'd love to see how true this is. If you can withstand ten strikes from me, I'll allow you to enter. Otherwise, all you'll be seeing is that woman's corpse."

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes. "You're that desperate to try me, aren't you..."

Traceless for Ten Miles nodded. "Correct."

"Take this then!"

Following Xiao Chen's howl, he stimulated all of his True Energy and summoned the Dragon's Wrath. The world instantly changed before their eyes as the cloudless sky became filled with rolling dark clouds, casting a dark shadow over the earth.

Gale raged all around them. Vital force surged up violently in the air. Turning pale, countless guards began fleeing. Traceless for Ten Miles narrowed his eyes, thinking, "The rumors are true." He moved, charging at him at a lightning-fast speed.

"Roar—"

The ear-splitting howl of a furious dragon reverberated through the air as a gigantic figure of a dragon abruptly dove down. Sensing the terrifying force hidden in the dragon, Traceless for Ten Miles stopped attacking Xiao Chen. He raised his arms and started drawing a spell. Instantly, an earth-shaking power erupted from his palms and lunged at the descending dragon.

A loud explosion resounded as the two strong forces collided. Everything near them was reduced to dust. Several guards who failed to stay out of the way were turned into fogs of blood.

Dust sprang up all around. The entire place was in tatters. Traceless for Ten Miles clutched his chest and coughed up blood. The guards that fled far away were dumbstruck that Xiao Chen defeated Traceless for Ten Miles with just one strike.

To be frank, Traceless for Ten Miles was fast enough that he could have just evaded the dragon's attack earlier. He was just too conceited.

Xiao Chen flicked his sleeves coldly. He said to Qingluan, who stood behind him, "I'm leaving him to you. I'm going to save Ziyun'er." He immediately charged into the hall.

The dozen or so guards swiftly moved forward to stop him. Xiao Chen chided them coldly, "Move if you don't want to die!" He flicked his sleeves and sent the guards flying as if there was a strong gust of wind.

Right then, two silhouettes flew out of the hall. They were Traceless for Ten Miles' Eighth and Ninth Brother, Eight Scarcities Ghost and Nine-patterned Dragon. With two loud noises, they struck Xiao Chen with their palms.

The strong, abrupt attacks forced Xiao Chen to take several steps in retreat. He narrowed his eyes. Once he got a clear look at their fighting styles, he immediately circulated his Qi and unleashed his Immortal-override Steps. He arrived in front of Nine-patterned Dragon like a ghost and landed a kick on his lower jaw, sending the latter flying more than one hundred feet away.

The guards watching from a distance couldn't tell what was going on, except that Nine-patterned Dragon was suddenly thrown. He crashed into an interconnected courtyard, causing it to collapse.

Sensing that things were taking a turn for the worse, Eight Scarcities Ghost swiftly recited a spell. Instantly, a sinister whistling sound echoed throughout the air as eight shadows started plaguing Xiao Chen's back. Xiao Chen, sensing something attacking him with his Divine Sense, whipped around and pushed his palms forward in unison. Two dragon figures emerged from his palms and shattered the shadows with ease.

He disappeared out of view before reappearing in front of Eight Scarcities Ghost in the following second and punching him ten more times. Each of his punches was as furious as a volcanic eruption. He then used his family's ancient martial arts, Gold Break, and sent Eight Scarcities Ghost flying.

His focus had been on cultivating all this while, but he had never gotten about the Xiao family's ancient martial arts.

In the distance, the guards were stunned. They thought to themselves, "Is this the strongest youth of the Violet Manor? He seems invincible."

Flicking his sleeves coldly, Xiao Chen transformed into a swift light and charged into the hall without wasting time. When he was about to arrive in front of a cinnabar door, sword Qi emerged from within to strike him. He leaned backward, carrying himself tens of feet away. An ear-splitting sound of collision reverberated. The sword Qi had struck the courtyard behind him, reducing it to smoke and dust.

"Excellent lightness skill, sir," said an emotionless voice, coming from within the hall.

With a wave of his large hand, a golden dragon figure emerged and crushed the cinnabar door. Amid the rain of wood shavings, a silhouette appeared with a palm aimed at his abdomen.

Xiao Chen swiftly lifted his hand to block the attack. Yet another collision resounded. The shock of the collision caused his Qi and blood to surge violently. He took more than ten steps backward before regaining his footing.

A red-clothed man landed about seventy feet away from him. It was the group's Eldest Brother, One-dot Red. With a faint smile, he said, "Is this all the strongest youth of Violet Manor amounts to?"

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes, zeroing in on a bound Ziyun'er suspended from the beam of the hall behind him. He couldn't hold back his anger. In a solemn voice, he yelled, "Release her!"

One-dot Red chuckled. "Give me a reason."

"I'll give you one: If you force my hand, you'll incur the extermination of your body and soul!" Xiao Chen howled, unleashing his Unsullied Sword at the same time. Following a whistle, the sword turned into a white radiance and lunged at One-dot Red.

"Ah." One-dot Red continued to wear a faint smile. He drew a spell with his finger. A purple light soared behind him and began fighting the Unsullied Sword like a crackling bolt of purple lightning.

The handle of the sword was purple. Thousands of years ago, a Celestial Master had forged it out of Vital Flame Essence extracted from stones. Its name was Purple Ying. Invincible against the invasion of all demonic energy, it was considered one of the most valuable Immortal's Swords around.

Even though Unsullied Sword was an Immortal's Sword, there wasn't an immediately clear winner between the two. The guards in the distance watched in awe as the two gleaming swords, one white and the other purple, interweaved in midair.

Their battle had gone on for quite some time without a winner emerging, but their Sword Qi had ruined most of the courtyard under them.

Inside the hall, Double-tailed Crane clutched Ziyun'er's chin and moved her face so that she was facing Xiao Chen. With a sinister laugh, he said, "Your master is here. Hurry up and call him to rescue you."

Ziyun'er's acupuncture points were sealed, making it impossible for her to move. She was in so much anger that she was gnashing her teeth. She knew that Double-tailed Crane was trying to use her to distract Xiao Chen from his tense fight.

Outside the hall, Xiao Chen saw everything. With a sinister laugh, Double-tailed Crane poked out his tongue and licked Ziyun'er's face. "Kid, if you don't hurry up, your pretty little thing will be bullied by me soon."

"I'll kill you!" Xiao Chen bellowed in anger. Under his control, Unsullied Sword flew into the hall. Now that the Purple Ying Sword lost its target, it immediately lunged at him. It made an opening in his arm with a jeering sound, causing blood to fly in all direction.

Ziyun'er was alarmed. "Ignore me!"

Ignoring her, Xiao Chen continued to control his sword to fly toward Double-tailed Crane. With a cold smile, the latter circulated True Energy in his arms and formed a Protective Barrier to block the ambushing sword. He pushed, repelling the Unsullied Sword.

Xiao Chen caught the sword that flew back to him. He stared at One-dot Red and said furiously, "What's your purpose? And what's your reason? If you want a fight with me, you can just ask me for one! What kind of a man are you, to capture a girl?!"

One-dot Red smiled faintly. "Reason? Only disciples of so-called cultivators' sects need something like that. We disciples of the Fallen Immortals Sect never need a reason for our actions. Trampling an ant under the feet is an unchanging truth. If you want to save her, you need to be strong enough to do so. Otherwise, on what grounds are you asking me to release her? To give you face? Who do you think you are? Do you think we're in the previous Cultivation Era, where all sects have to be obedient to some Chief of the Immortals?"

Right then, several men walked out of the hall. They were either leaning against trees or crossing their arms as they sneered at Xiao Chen. The contempt in their eyes was obvious.

Xiao Chen clenched his fist so hard that his bones creaked. Even though there was no grudge between them, for some reason he felt like there was a deep enmity between them. From their words, he felt as if they bore an irresolvable grudge against him thousands of years ago.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 252 Daoist League of the Five Continents

"Tell me. What will it take for you to release her?" Xiao Chen asked emotionlessly.

One-dot Red smiled. "Release her? Impossible. It also won't be impossible for you to leave with her, not even you alone. Your only hope is to win this fight."

Suddenly, he patted his forehead with his finger. "I've nearly forgotten this. Your orthodox sects have too many rules and regulations; it won't be easy for you to let go of them and kill freely. Your people are regressing precisely because you wallow in your ancient learnings. We're different. We'll kill if we want to; we face no restrictions. Our own philosophy is that the weak will always be prey to the strong."

"Hehe, is that so?"

Xiao Chen sneered, finally understanding that the Fallen Immortals Sect was a demonic sect. Demonic sects operated outside of the rules and restrictions of the Immortal's Practice. Even though these sects weren't as cruel to the world as devils' sects were, their cultivation methods were all so nefarious that it was borderline devilish. By hook or crook, they would achieve their goals. In their pursuit of supreme power, they would commit deeds devoid of conscience.

Such sects existed thousands of years ago, but the Orthodox Path considered them to be depraved and exterminated them. Xiao Chen must admit that they were more suited to this new era where most people had lost their Bodhicitta, particularly when the Annihilation Times were close.

One-dot Red smiled. "How about it? Have you thought it through? Being a disciple from an orthodox sect, you'll receive punishment from your own sect and Immortals' League if you kill here. We, on the other hand, have never suffered any restrictions from any sects. That's why you're destined to fail today."

Xiao Chen put on a sinister smile. "You're right. Take any disciple from an orthodox sect and he'll suffer punishment for killing here. But you seemed to have misunderstood something. I don't belong to any of the sects here! I don't have to suffer their restrictions too!"

Following his roar, the Blood Lotus Demon Blade instantly appeared in his hand. Sinister whistling and murderous aura sprang up all around. The rest couldn't help feeling a shiver running down their spine.

"I'll repeat myself: Release her. Otherwise, I promise I'll turn this place into Asura's pond of blood and leave no survivors!"

His ice-cold voice echoed throughout the place. The Blood Lotus Demon Blade began to tremble, filling the entire Landscape Park with a murderous aura. In the distance, countless guards were shivering.

"Well, give it your best," One-dot Red said emotionlessly.

"Go to hell then!"

Following his burst of anger, the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements took shape in his mind and the blade fell with the force of surging waters. The gale that the blade radiance produced reduced everything around him to dust. The force even caught several distant residences inside, causing them to collapse. When One-dot Red and the rest saw this, they hastily made their way to him and worked together to spread out the force of this ferocious attack.

None of them anticipated his power to rise so sharply in such a short amount of time. They dared not underestimate him anymore.

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes and spotted Double-tailed Crane making his move on Ziyun'er inside the hall. The Unsullied Sword once again rose into the sky and flew inside like an unblockable bolt of lightning. Caught off guard, Double-tailed Crane failed to control his sword to block the Unsullied Sword. The ambush succeeded, sending him flying.

Xiao Chen had activated the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements, meaning that his cultivation was now in the Nascent Soul Realm. Were it not for Double-tailed Crane's Mystic Skill for protection, Xiao Chen's violent attack would have badly injured him.

The hall abruptly collapsed with a loud crash. Xiao Chen's control over his sword was so precise that it cut off the rope binding Ziyun'er in a split second, allowing him to carry her out of the hall.

By now, Qingluan and the rest had arrived. Xiao Chen handed Ziyun'er to them and instantly lunged at One-dot Red and his brothers with a series of blade attacks.

Rumbling echoed unceasingly amidst the chaotic flashes of blade radiance. Large sections of buildings collapsed, sending dust flying everywhere. The collaborative attack of the twelve ladies of the Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon could only be described as terrifying. None of the hundreds of guards could wield their weapons. With every passing of the cold radiance, one would surely fall into a pool of their blood.

Bearing a grudge against them for capturing Ziyun'er, Qingluan attacked decisively and mercilessly. She was determined to turn the ground to a river of blood. For some time, screeches lingered in the air.

Before long, the entire Landscape Park turned into barren land. Those injured howled in grief. Terrifyingly, all spilled blood was sucked into the demonic blade in Xiao Chen's hand.

Staring at One-dot Red, Xiao Chen sneered. "Do you still think I look like an orthodox disciple wallowing in old teachings?"

One-dot Red's gaze was frighteningly cold, having never expected him to kill so decisively. The True Energy circulating all over his body jolted and a massive, earth-shattering force lunged at Xiao Chen. Everywhere the force passed, it left behind a huge gorge behind. The Hidden Fragrance ladies swiftly moved into action and worked together to form a Barrier, easily blocking this great attack.

"Leave, the further the better! I'm going to turn this place to dust!" Xiao Chen said icily, carrying no shred of emotion in his voice. Nine flames had emerged in the hollow of his palms.

Those from the Fallen Immortals Sect could sense the terrifying power imbued in those flames. One-dot Red asked coldly, "What are you doing?"

"What am I doing? Didn't you say the weak will always be prey to the strong? That this world is one where only the fittest will survive? I'll return those words right back to you!"

Following his howl, the nine flames flew toward the group. Simultaneously, he unleashed his Phoenix's Wings and escaped far into the horizon. When he was far away, he transmitted his voice to them, saying, "Those who provoke me are destined to die no matter where they are!"

Before his voice reached them, the nine flames instantly turned into nine storms of raging fire that engulfed the entire Landscape Park. The sky was turned into a sea of flames.

Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Chen landed on a wide empty land 25 kilometers away, reconverging with Qingluan and the rest. Now, he would never show his enemies any mercy.

"Master, what do we do now?" Qingluan asked.

"We're going to the Daoist League of the Five Continents to prepare for the Immortal's Sword Assembly."

He was aware that the Nine Heaven-scorching Flames wouldn't be much of a threat to those from the Fallen Immortals Sect; it was just there to trap them. His earlier use of the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements wouldn't last. Soon, he would be suffering the countercharge. Right now, he must get to a safe place as soon as possible and circulate his Qi and breath.

The group left for the Daoist League of the Five Continents at once.

Meanwhile, the fire had incinerated Landscape Park. The injuries that One-dot Red and the rest sustained were light but they looked worse for the wear. They had been scoring victory after victory from the day they stepped on the soil of the Middle Continent and yet they were left in such a pathetic state today.

Putting aside the fact that their stronghold was destroyed, they even lost more than one hundred outer disciples. More importantly, they would surely suffer a terrifying punishment once the news spread.

Their expressions were positively ghastly, especially that of One-dot Red. He stared in the direction where Xiao Chen had left in and said icily, "Xiao Chen, I swear I'll take your life within three months!"

Traceless for Ten Miles walked over to him and asked placidly, "Can you now be certain that he's the heir of that sect?"

One-dot Red sneered. "Our forefather made divine calculations that revealed that someone would escape. It must be him. He has finally shown up after thousands of years. As the last remaining heir of that sect, he must die."

The rest looked solemn after hearing this.

"Hehe. Life is so unpredictable. The Mystic Cyan Sect, which had always considered themselves unrivaled in the world back then, is only down to one disciple now. Twelve Spiritual Meridians, at that. Hehe..."

"Since he's shown up, I think it's better to return and report this to the Elders."

"Don't be hasty. I still want to play around with him. I want to see just how strong he is..."

…

The Daoist League of the Five Continents was jointly established by the various orthodox sects in the Five Continents. The league was built on the Jade Terrace Mountain in the middle of Tianyuan City. The mountain was covered in lush greenery all year round and shrouded in thick clouds and fogs. The league's building was impressive and covered a large expanse of land, with countless islands hovering above it. On top of the islands were jade palaces peeking out of the clouds, which served as meeting places for high-level business and cultivation grounds for the Elders.

By the time they reached the Jade Terrace Mountain, Xiao Chen's face was deathly pale and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. The countercharge of the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements was evidently acting up. He had to rely on Qingluan and Ziyun'er for support.

Under the mountain, the disciple responsible for welcoming the league's guests immediately walked up to them after seeing his state. "Your injuries are grave. Can we offer you any help?"

Since the league was a joint-establishment of various orthodox sects, most of the disciples here were polite to those from other sects.

Xiao Chen lifted his head and felt cold sweat sliding down his cheek before hitting the ground. It seemed like even talking was strenuous for him. "I'm a disciple from the Jade Qing Sect; all you have to do is bring me to the league."

Perfected Immortal Qing Chen of the Jade Qing Sect was the Elder representing the East Continent. The disciple dared not slight him in the least. "Senior Brother, please come with me." He immediately showed them the way.

The pain in Xiao Chen's elixir field was so acute that he felt like something was being knotted inside. It was as painful as if there was a flame raging inside him. His gait was still unstable even with Qingluan and Ziyun'er supporting his arms. Seeing this, the disciple leading the way dared not ask either.

"Are we there yet...?"

He was beginning to lose consciousness halfway up the stairs. The more Qi he consumed while using the Immolation Spell of the Three Elements, the heavier the countercharge would be. He had overexerted himself in dealing with the Fallen Immortals Sect earlier.

Panicked, Ziyun'er said, "We're almost there. Master, please hold on for a little longer."

"We're there...?"

With one final sentence from him, darkness shrouded his vision and he lost all consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying inside a small house. Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan were easing the effects of the countercharge for him.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 253 Signing Up

"I'm alright now. Don't waste True Energy on me anymore," Xiao Chen said as he strenuously sat upright.

Li Muxue didn't reply. Luo Shangyan looked at him and said softly, "Get some rest in the next few days." She then walked out of the house.

"Rest well." With a gentle sigh, Li Muxue left as well.

Both of them wanted to see him stay safe without risking his life, but they knew this was asking for the impossible.

Xiao Chen sighed and resumed lying on the bed while quietly staring at the setting sun outside the window. When nighttime arrived, a Jade Qing Sect disciple delivered food to him. He didn't eat immediately. He had the disciple leave it on the table instead.

Before long, Zi Mo entered the house. His head-to-toe purple attire made him look like he was in high spirits. Catching sight of the untouched food on the table, he smiled. "What's wrong? Have your cultivation reached to the point where you no longer need mortal food?"

Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. "Unfettered Senior, do you have business with me, to come here at this hour?" He was sure that Zi Mo came here to him for a reason, and each time, that reason wouldn't be anything good.

Grinning, Zi Mo walked over to him. He first inquired solicitously about Xiao Chen's well-being before asking, "How's your recent cultivation progress?"

Xiao Chen spread out his hands. "I'm truly broke this time."

Zi Mo scoffed, sending his beard rising with the movement. He jumped up and yelled, "Who do you mean, kiddo? Do I look like some mortal who'd be obsessed with wealth?"

Xiao Chen nodded. "Yeah."

"..."

Zi Mo was rendered speechless. He coughed and said, "Stinky brat. I didn't come here to borrow money from you. Besides, if not for that Tier Five Spirit Stone, do you think you'll be able to stay in such a nice courtyard? You'll just be staying in some crowded dorm."

"It was you who lost all the travel fund that Perfected Immortal Qing Chen gave us," Xiao Chen thought. "And you still dare to bring this up? No matter what, we can't allow this evil gambling culture to take root in immortality-cultivating sects." He asked, "Then what did you come here at such late hour for? Let me make this clear: I really don't have any money left."

Zi Mo was livid. "Enough! I have serious business here. No matter what, you must break into the top ten of the Immortal's Sword Assembly as the representative of the East Continent. Or I'll kill you. Get it?"

"Did you bet money on this?" Xiao Chen asked, immediately shattering Zi Mo's pretense.

Zi Mo's face reddened. He coughed and replied, "It's not like I'm not the only one who made the bet. Fengxi and Tai Yi also..."

"F*ck! How can seniors of the orthodox sects turn the Immortal's Sword Assembly into bets? This is ridiculous! How can you set an example..." Xiao Chen started protesting.

Zi Mo rolled his eyes. "It's free money. Besides, Qing Chen won't find out."

"For real though, how much money is at stake here?"

"Either way the payout is more than 10:1. The East Continent is an unpopular bet, after all. If anyone from our continent makes the top ten, I'll be winning more than a million! If we have two in the top ten? Hehe!"

Xiao Chen blinked. "That much?" He fished out a Tier Six Spirit Stone and handed it to Zi Mo. "Then help me make a bet as well."

"D*mn it, stinky brat! You said you're broke earlier!"

"Hehe. As you said, it's free money."

After putting away the Spirit Stone, Zi Mo coughed and said, "Let me tell you what you should take note of. The registration will start in three days, where you'll then enter the dangerous Forest of Illusory Moon for a seven-day qualification match. Every sect is only allowed to send ten disciples at most. You'll have to gather something called the Heart of Illusory Moon. Of course, you must make sure to protect the Hearts of Illusory Moon that you gathered and prevent other sects from stealing them."

"We can steal them? How many do we need to qualify?"

"Twenty. If you can't gather twenty of them, all of you will be qualified. The last assembly, our sect managed to gather more than twenty with great difficulty, but those b*stards from the Divine Mist Sect ended up stealing them all. How humiliating."

"Tsk, tsk. Humiliating, indeed," Xiao Chen teased.

"Stinky brat! What expression is that? Your Muxue and Senior Sister Luo are both in the Jade Qing Sect, remember?" Zi Mo exploded in anger.

Xiao Chen coughed. "Let's get back on track. What happens after the qualifying round? What will we do for the remaining two months?"

"You'll spend the next two months doing internal training. Whoever who passes the qualifying round can enter the Violet Illusory Realm and cultivate. The Violet Illusory Realm is an extraordinary place. Cultivating in the Earth Symbol Illusory Land for a day will reap you the same benefits as cultivating outside for ten days, and a month's worth of cultivation if you're in the Heaven Symbol Illusory Land."

Xiao Chen blinked. "There's such an impressive place like that?

Zi Mo looked smug. "Of course. I've entered the place once when I was young. Even now, I still relish the memories of it..." His face took on a yearning expression. "The Violet Illusory Realm is divided into three lands of fantasy: heaven, earth, human. Every fantasy land is divided into three ranks: upper, middle, lower. The better you perform in the qualifying match, the better land of fantasy you'll be able to enter. The reason why so many enter the Immortal's Sword Assembly isn't to make the top ten but to enter the Violet Illusory Land and cultivate."

After that lengthy explanation, Xiao Chen finally understood a little of what was going on. The qualifying match was a survival of the fittest. Rather than painstakingly gather the Hearts of Illusory Moon, whatever they were, he might as well snatch them away from the weaker sects.

He became certain that he must treat the Immortal's Sword Assembly with utmost seriousness. With this, he would also be able to learn just where he stood strength-wise in this Cultivation Era.

"I got it, Unfettered Senior. Rest assured that I'll do my best."

Zi Mo grinned. "That sets my heart at ease. Don't worry about Yu Yifeng's safety and focus on making the top ten. If you can make the top three, the league will give you a mysterious prize, you know."

"..."

Three days passed in a blur. By now, Xiao Chen was fully recovered and even benefitted from this disaster. His cultivation had increased by a level, meaning he was now in Lv 7 Core Forming Realm.

Today, the registration would be open. It was a beautiful day, with bright weather and moderate winds. The rich spirit energy in the Jade Terrace Mountain meant that the greenery remained lush even in the advent of winter. Cultivators crowded the public square, and all of them here to sign up for the assembly.

Seated on a platform located east of the square were five ethereal-looking old men. They were the Elders representing their respective continents. The representative of the East Continent was Perfected Immortal Qing Chen, the representative of the South Continent was Perfected Immortal Tai Yi of the Order of the Countless Blade, the representative of the North Continent was Perfected Immortal Zhong Li of the Yin-Yang Sect, the representative of the West Continent was Senior Xingxiu of the White Mist Academy, and the representative of the Middle Continent was Perfected Immortal Feng Lan of the Divine Mist Sect.

Staring at the thick crowd below, some nodded while twirling their beard while others smiled without commenting. Perfected Immortal Tai Yi looked at his seat neighbor, Perfected Immortal Qing Chen and smiled. "Qing Chen, the disciples participating in the Immortal's Sword Assembly this time are all fairly talented. They're not just a little stronger compared to the last batch. I remember being a Core Forming Realm cultivator back then would have been impressive enough. But look, most were in mid-stage Core Forming Realm and above."

"The world is changing. Back in our times, an Lv 9 Qi Refining Realm cultivator was considered formidable. I remember you won first place as an Lv 2 Foundation Building Realm cultivator back then."

Qing Chen returned his smile. He didn't look away from the faraway Xiao Chen and Yu Yifeng as he spoke. Tai Yi chuckled. He followed Qing Chen's line of sight and smiled. "Yifeng has an incredible aptitude. Qing Chen, I envy you for having a disciple like him."

Qing Chen shook his head, sighing. "Yifeng has a decent aptitude and his character is rare among mortals too. Unfortunately, he has unresolved karma from an ill-fated relationship in his previous life and is bound to suffer restrictions in this life. It'll be difficult for him to achieve the Way..." He heaved a deep sigh toward the tail of his sentence.

Smoothening his beard, Tai Yi smiled and replied, "I'd say that Xiao Chen next to Yu Yifeng is the one who has truly unresolved karma from his past life. Otherwise, why wouldn't you, with your incredible magic power of Divine Eyes, be able to tell his destiny...?"

Suddenly, Perfected Immortal Feng Lan sneered. He turned to his seat neighbor, Zhong Li, and said, "Younger Brother, look at the crowd this time. Who do you think has the biggest hope of winning?"

Zhong Li smoothed his beard with his fingers. With a smile, he said, "Older Brother, your sect has so many talented disciples. In the last assembly, your people dominated the top ten rankings. The way I see it, your Divine Mist Sect will surely come out victorious again."

Overjoyed, Feng Lan laughed heartily. "You're too modest, Zhong Li. I reckon your sect's disciple, Woe-tainted Frost, will surely enter the top three."

The two of them went back and forth, echoing each other. Evidently, Feng Lan was unhappy with Qing Chen and Tai Yi discussing abstruse ideas like karma from previous lives and thus mocked Jade Qing Sect for failing to even pass the qualifying match and the Order of the Countless Blades for barely making the tenth place.

With their profound Bodhicitta, Qing Chen and Tai Yi merely exchanged glances and smiles after hearing Feng Lan's sarcasm. They said nothing, ignoring him.

Meanwhile, Xiao Chen was walking with Yu Yifeng. Just as he was lamenting that he was facing tough competitors this time, he suddenly stopped. He had just spotted an "acquaintance".

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 254 Strangers

"What's wrong, Junior Brother Xiao?"

Seeing Xiao Chen stopping in his tracks, Yu Yifeng questioned him before following his line of sight. He saw a red-clothed young woman in the prime of her youth.

It was Su Wan. She was momentarily stupefied when she spotted Xiao Chen but her next reaction was unsheathing her Teal Frost Sword. Back in the Skygale Sect in the Human World, Xiao Chen took her as a hostage and Shangguan Yan later teased her on the ship. To the Eldest Young Lady of the Su family, this was enough for her to see Xiao Chen as her greatest foe.

Her action immediately drew the attention of those around her. Next to her was a white-clothed man with a folding fan in his hand.

The man was tall, slender, and handsome. Many ladies nearby couldn't help stealing glances at him. Seeing Su Wan unsheathe her sword, he frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"

"Brother Zimu, it's him. He was the one who nearly killed me in the Human World," Su Wan said resentfully, glaring at Xiao Chen with the eyes of a viper. She wanted nothing more than to storm up to him and stab him several times to avenge herself.

"Oh?" Su Zimu snapped his folding fan back together and followed her line of sight.

The moment their eyes met, Xiao Chen's heart leaped in surprise at the man's impressive cultivation. The man wasn't in any way inferior to Xiaoyue. Right then, a high-pitched voice came from tens of feet away. "Cousin Su Wan, Brother Zimu, it's been a while."

It was a black-clothed young man: Ling Fei, the strongest youth of the Ling family, who declared that he would have a life-or-death battle with Xiao Chen at the Immortals' League. He sneered at Xiao Chen before turning to look at Su Wan and her brother.

Seeing him walking over to them, Su Wan put away her Teal Frost Sword and smiled. "Cousin Ling Fei."

Su Zimu waved his folding hand. Giving Ling Fei a haughty, uninterested look, he said, "So it's you, Brother Ling Fei. Did you also come for the Immortal's Sword Assembly?"

Ling Fei, as the strongest youth of the Ling family, was in the peak of the Core Forming Realm. Naturally, he came today for the assembly. Su Zimu was obviously looking down on him.

With an awkward laugh, he replied, "I'm not that talented. I'm just here to join the fun. I wouldn't dare to compare with you, Brother Zimu."

"Oh." Su Zimu nodded uninterestedly. Beside him, Su Wan also dared not contribute to the conversation.

Bored, Ling Fei smiled and said, "I have something to attend to. Please excuse me."

When he was gone, Su Wan glanced at Su Zimu. "Brother Zimu, how can you do that?!"

Su Zimu said placidly, "Do what? I advise you to stay away from those from the Ling family. You'll just lower your status."

"Can you stop being so harsh with your words?" Su Wan was a little mad. "No matter what, Ling family is our..."

Before she could finish, Su Zimu glared at her. "Don't even mention our families in the same breath. They're not worthy. Moreover, I'm forbidding you from interacting with Ling Yuxuan. He's just a cripple without learnings or skills, but he dares to find help for his revenge. Life-or-death battle? He needs to know his place."

He was rather loud, so it naturally reached Ling Fei who hadn't walked far yet. The latter clenched his fists but there was nothing he could do about it. Pretending he heard nothing, he walked away.

"Let's go, Brother Yifeng," Xiao Chen said quietly, redirecting his attention from Su Wan's group. He began walking to the registration counter.

"Lil Chen, is there a grudge between you and the Su family? Why did that woman unsheathe her sword the moment she saw you?" Yu Yifeng whispered.

Xiao Chen forced a smile. How could he bear a grudge against the Su family? That was her mother's family, after all. Moreover, someone on the level of an ancestor of the Su family, Su Xiaomei, was living inside the cold jade pendant that he was wearing.

The issue with Su Wan was just a little misunderstanding in the Human World. It couldn't be considered as some sort of great grudge. Moreover, she was now a "cousin" to him.

Right then, Su Xiaomei's voice rang inside his head. "Not bad. That youngster is not bad, indeed. He didn't lose the imposing manner of a Su family member. I've never even heard of the Ling family in my era. Who cares about them?"

Xiao Chen once again forced a smile as he imbued a wisp of Divine Sense into the pendant. "You're up?"

"Yes. I woke up when I sensed someone from my family around. Oh, by the way, you said your mother was from the Su family. Even though our millennium-old rule says that the Su's and Xiao's must not interact, I'm sure they won't make things difficult for you if I put in a word for you," Su Xiaomei said.

"Then, thank you for the favor."

This was what Xiao Chen wanted. He was determined to make time to visit his mother at the Su family residence. Moreover, he must find a way to bring her back to the Xiao family residence. With Su Xiaomei around, his task would be much simpler.

What he must do next was sign up for the Immortal's Sword Assembly. The assembly would only accept ten disciples from each sect, at most. The Jade Qing Sect sent seven people including Yu Yifeng, Mu Shaoai, Li Muxue, and Luo Shangyan. Xiao Chen, Qingluan, and Ziyun'er made up the rest of the numbers.

After the Elder in-charge registered their names, he gave Yu Yifeng a little pouch to collect the Hearts of Illusory Moon and ten cyan-colored badges.

Those representing the East Continent would be wearing cyan-colored badges, while those from the West Continent were given red badges. Those from the South Continent had the color purple, those from the North Continent had the color brown, and those from the Middle Continent had the color white.

Each badge had the name of the participant's sect carved on it. Those without a badge weren't allowed to enter the Forest of Illusory Moon.

It was boisterous in the public square. The loud ones were mostly from the Middle Continent. They were known to the strongest, after all. Moreover, they also had a sense of superiority stemming from the fact that the assembly was held in their homeland.

Whenever they saw someone with a cyan-colored badge, they would shoot him a condescending look. That was because those from the East Continent were known to be the weakest; they had failed to pass the qualifying round for three consecutive assemblies. Many cultivators from the East Continent had their heads lowered, too embarrassed to say anything. Some even took off their badge and put it into their pocket.

To be frank, the East Continent was the oldest cultivation grounds of the five continents. It was the origin of cultivation, going as far back as hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was the Great Divine Land, where the strong stood in great numbers. Seeing as the ruins of the Mystic Cyan Sect were located here, it was obvious that it meant that East Continent was the strongest of them all.

However, the East Continent had been regressing with time since the end of the previous Cultivation Era. Just as the other four continents were close to forgetting its presence, the Jade Qing Sect appeared and regained attention for the continent. In its hundred years up of establishment up until now, Jade Qing Seven came into existence and sent tremors throughout the world, allowing the East Continent to stabilize its position among the five continents again.

The reason for the continent's decline was likely its beliefs. As the origin of the ancient cultivators, many sects ignored fame and profit in their pursuit of Bodhicitta. They focused on exterminating evil and defending traditional values as protectors of the living.

The other continents were different. They were firmly aware that the survival of the fittest was the true rule of the Cultivation World. Otherwise, the previous Cultivation Era wouldn't have been destroyed. The right way to live was to constantly improve one's powers. It was the only way to survive.

Life had proven them right. The innocent pursuit of Bodhicitta was no longer suited for such chaotic times.

Of course, there were exceptions too. Thousand Feathers Sect was one such example. However, they rarely came out to the world and no one knew their true strength.

Coincidentally, Xiao Chen spotted Xiaoyue in the crowd as well. He was surprised that she would be representing the East Continent as well, but had no idea about her true purpose.

He also noticed another person wearing the cyan-colored badge that represented the East Continent. Even though they were so close, he felt as if she was as far away as if she was at the other end of the world. It was Huangfu Xin'er participating under the Heartless Palace.

Their coincidental meeting led Xiao Chen to think that she had turned into someone else entirely. She was like a block of ice. He couldn't sense any emotion from her.

When they passed by each other, she didn't even spare him a glance. It was as if they were strangers. It was just like that line of lyric in the song they once wrote together.

"Today I long to part with the willow trees; my words are accompanied by tears. He meets a stranger by a chance but doesn't get to know her."

Suddenly, he felt a stab of pain in his heart. It was an unspeakable pain. They shared so much history, after all. Back then, she didn't know anything about her family withdrawing their engagement. However, there was no resolving that misunderstanding. The memories of their time at the Skygale Sect in the Human World were still vivid in his mind. In the end, she overheard what he said during their final meeting at the Heartless Palace.

Finally, they had become complete strangers.

Suddenly, an ear-piercing voice resounded in the crowd. "I heard the disciples of the Heartless Palace are all breathtaking. Now I see that the rumors are true."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 255 The Enemy of My Enemy

Recovering his senses, Xiao Chen looked in her direction and saw about a dozen or so people bearing white-colored badges blocking Huangfu Xin'er and her group. Behind Huangfu Xin'er was Chu Lingjiao and a few others. Evidently, this was a situation where the majority was bullying the minority.

Many had gathered around to watch the commotion. Xiao Chen frowned in annoyance. He was about to step forward when Qingluan stopped him.

"Don't go, Master. She's that woman at the Myriad Immortals Pavilion that day."

Suddenly, a cold aura permeated the square. Xiao Chen felt a chill run down his spine. The aura came from Huangfu Xin'er. It was the same aura from the mysterious black-clothed woman who won the auction for that book of ancient cultivation method at the Myriad Immortals Pavilion. No wonder he had found it to be so familiar. How could it be her...?

Everyone around felt this cold aura as well. Silence instantly fell over the dozen or so disciples from the Middle Continent. No one dared to provoke this cold, heartless woman anymore. It was as if her glance alone was enough to obliterate them.

Huangfu Xin'er remained expressionless as she continued moving without fanfare.

Cold sweat formed on Xiao Chen's back. He recalled his experience of Unity of Nature and Human that day, where he seemed to have seen her practicing some demonic cultivation method.

She had looked like she had adopted the Devil's Practice back then, with lips so red that they were borderline black and nails that grew several inches long. She looked as if she was suffering from Qi Deviation.

"She's no longer Huangfu Xin'er from before. Can't you tell?" Li Muxue said softly, tugging on his sleeve.

Xiao Chen didn't reply. Meanwhile, three old men with white hair and beard were standing atop a hovering island above the Jade Terrace Mountain with their sleeves swaying in the wind. They looked like the very picture of Immortals. One was dressed in cyan, another in grey, and the last one in purple.

The cyan-clothed old man said, "Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect, that girl from the Heartless Palace who just walked past, and rising star Xiao Chen. The East Continent has sent some formidable contenders this time around. Looks like you two are about to lose everything."

"Hehe. Who do you think is the strongest of them?" the grey-clothed old man asked.

"Thousand Feathers Sect has the longest history and the Coalesced Colors Equal to Dust is invincible. Of course, it'd be Xiaoyue," the cyan-clothed old man replied.

The grey-clothed old man retorted, "I think not. Didn't you see that girl from Heartless Palace? Even I could feel her ice-cold aura."

The purple-clothed old man was turning a Tier Six Spirit Stone in his hand. With a grin, he said, "Looks like you two are the ones who are about to lose everything."

…

Many had come to participate in the assembly this time. Xiao Chen spotted disciples from the Widespread Wintriness Sect as well as some disciples he had gone to Wuwang Wind Cloud City with.

He then saw disciples from Sword-breaking Manor House, which Ouyang Yu seemed to have established. Its disciples were mostly former disciple of the Skygale Sect, such as Qian Yeli and the others.

Ouyang Yu walked up to them and smiled at Li Muxue. "A Xue, you're here too. Have you been doing well?"

"Yeah..." Li Muxue nodded.

After saying hello, Ouyang Yu left with a smile.

Xiao Chen couldn't help sighing on the inside when he saw that young man's melancholic smile and his desolate back. The young man had long lost his former high-spiritedness. Once a little prince in the mundane world, he suddenly found himself involved with the Skygale Sect.

He had heard with his own ears that his most respected Master was his father's foe and then had to watch as Patriarch Guanshan brutally killed his father. Later on, he couldn't do anything but see his sect destroyed.

Sword-breaking Manor House: the word "sword-breaking" was imbued with a hint of bitterness.

The arrival of midday signaled the peak of the clamor in the square. Suddenly, a gale swept the place and blinded everyone with the sand in the wind. Then, a burst of laughter rang in the distance.

Everyone turned their attention in the direction of the voice, where they saw ten people treading through the air in a row. Their speed was astonishing. In a flash, they landed on the public square.

Many gasped in shock when they recognized that those ten were from the Fallen Immortals Sect. These people had built a reputation for themselves by going around challenging various sects. It felt everyone had heard of their names. It was to the point that many sects considered them to be a bad omen and avoided them.

The crowd began whispering. "They're here at last. Looks like the Immortal's Sword Assembly this time will be quite a challenge."

"Just what monsters are they to be that invincible? Sigh."

"I even heard that all of them have at least six Spiritual Meridians. Even nine Spiritual Meridians are common among them. It's completely unheard of."

The ten people looked smug after hearing these conversations. When One-dot Red walked past Xiao Chen, he sneered and said, "Clean your neck and wait still. I'll be taking your life soon enough."

He wasn't exactly quiet, so many disciples nearby heard him. Some who had heard the rumors about Xiao Chen looked excited. On one end was the mysterious youngster who recently shot to fame. On the other was a sect no one had ever heard of. Just what kind of sparks would their collision create? Many began to anticipate their fight.

Frowning, Xiao Chen watched those ten making their way to the registration counter. Compared to a few days ago, these people seemed to have gotten even stronger.

Suddenly, a silhouette stopped the members of the Fallen Immortals Sect. Everyone was alarmed. Who dared to provoke those people? They saw that person wearing a white badge on the chest, with the words "Divine Mist Sect" carved on it. So it was someone from the Divine Mist Sect.

Of course, quite a few recognized him to be Zuoqiu Yang. His plan was to cultivate behind closed doors for three months before battling Xiao Chen. Under his father's persuasion, however, he ended up coming out ahead of time. Even though he hadn't reached the Nascent Soul Realm, his cultivation was now in the quasi-Nascent Soul Realm. It was enough to make him one of the strongest youngsters in the Violet Manor.

One-dot Red glanced at him. "What are you doing?"

"Fallen Immortals Sect?" Zuoqiu Yang asked coldly.

Behind One-dot Red, Double-tailed Crane sneered and said, "Since you know who we are, hurry up and get out of the way."

"You don't have the right to speak!" Zuoqiu Yang retorted. The eruption of his quasi-Nascent Soul Realm aura was astonishing. He continued to look at One-dot Red. "Do you dare to fight me?"

Zuoqiu Yang must have wanted to recover his sect's reputation after the provocation the Fallen Immortals Sect made.

In the platform east of the square, Perfected Immortal Feng Lan was wearing a tight frown. Perfected Immortal Zhong Li smiled and said, "Is that the distinguished disciple from your sect, Zuoqiu Yang? Not bad. Not bad at all. He's able to step into the quasi-Nascent Soul Realm at such a young age."

If this was any other time, Feng Lan would laugh merrily after hearing such words. Right now, he remained frowning. He forced a smile without replying.

In the public square, One-dot Red glanced at Zuoqiu Yang and said nonchalantly, "You're not worth my time."

The onlookers were stunned. Zuoqiu Yang was in the quasi-Nascent Soul Realm; wasn't the Fallen Immortals Sect too egotistical and conceited?

"What did you just say...?"

Zuoqiu Yang's voice was terrifying low. He had never experienced such scorn in his entire life. A dense murderous aura extended from him, making everyone felt as if cold sweat was beading on their back.

One-dot Red smiled. "I said, you're not worth my time. I'm not interested in you either. Come back when you can win over him." He pointed to the faraway Xiao Chen.

Zuoqiu Yang looked in the direction he was pointing at and his expression instantly darkened. Under the cover of such dense murderous aura, many in the crowd felt as if they had fallen into a nightmare. His eyes looked like fire was going to explode from within. Xiao Chen defeating him two times in a row at Canglan City was the greatest humiliation of his life. He had sworn to avenge himself.

Now that his other enemy was comparing him to another of his enemy, he was burning with extreme rage. He said solemnly, "The enemy of my enemy is still my enemy. The two of you will die by my hands!"

He turned his head and glared daggers at Xiao Chen, his gaze venomous and fierce. Even those standing near Xiao Chen could sense the hatred in his gaze and they all distanced themselves.

Xiao Chen was surprised too. Zuoqiu Yang had become considerably stronger than before. Did he spur this? Now, it would be impossible for him to defeat Zuoqiu Yang as easily as he had before.

It seemed that the Immortal's Sword Assembly wouldn't be as simple as he had previously thought it would be.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 256 Forest of Illusory Moon

One-dot Red sneered and ignored Zuoqiu Yang. He led his group up to the registration platform. The Elder in-charge frowned when he saw them. "Fallen Immortals Sect?"

"Yes," Traceless for Ten Miles answered dully.

The Elder in-charge didn't ask any further and registered all of their names. "Which continent are you representing?" Even though asking this made him look unprofessional, he must admit that he didn't know where this so-called Fallen Immortals Sect came from.

One-dot Red smiled. "We don't represent any continent, only the Fallen Immortals Sect." His words made it clear that he couldn't care less about the five continents.

Frowning, the Elder in-charge handed them ten black-colored badges. These badges indicated that they were independents. For the past several hundred years, nearly no one had ever worn these badges.

He then handed them a pouch to keep the Hearts of Illusory Moon but One-dot Red didn't take it. With a weak smile, he said, "We don't need this."

The Elder's brows furrowed even deeper. It was obvious that he was getting upset. "You are free to be independents, but the Hearts of Illusory Moon are the proof of your participation in the Immortal's Sword Assembly. The Hearts of Illusory Moon can only be kept in the Illusory Moon Pouch or they'll disappear."

Traceless for Ten Miles folded his arms in front of his chest and said dully, "Elder, you need not worry about that."

The crowd under the platform belatedly realized what he meant. In the Forest of Illusory Moon, they could very well snatch another sect's Hearts of Illusory Moon. Traceless for Ten Miles was saying that they didn't have to collect any; all they had to was snatch.

This spurred discussions among those in the square. The seven-day excursion in the Forest of Illusory Moon had always the main event in every assembly. The Divine Mist Sect had won several consecutive rounds, with them winning the last round with more than seven hundred Hearts of Illusory Moon. The first runner-up, Yin-Yang Sect from the North Continent, won with more than two hundred while the second runner-up, White Mist Academy from the West Continent, won with more than one hundred. The sects from the East Continent were all eliminated after failing to pass the qualifying round.

With the participation of the Fallen Immortals Sect this time, the arrangement for the past hundreds of years seemed to have shifted. Many were ill at ease. They never thought of winning; they were content with collecting twenty Hearts of Illusory Moon and entering the Violet Illusory Land to cultivate for two months.

However, the might of the Fallen Immortals Sect meant that a lot of them would return empty-handed this time.

Yu Yifeng was frowning as well. In the previous assembly, all the sects in the East Continent placed their hope on the Jade Qing Sect. However, the Divine Mist Sect ended up stealing all twenty of their hard-won Hearts of Illusory Moon. With the sudden appearance of the Fallen Immortals Sect this time, the enemies they would be facing were simply formidable.

A female disciple named Qingyu next to him asked softly, "Senior Brother Yu, do you think we stand a chance this time?"

Yu Yifeng took a deep breath. "Let's just try our best."

Mu Shaoai scoffed. "In the previous round, I said to steal from other sects at the last minute, didn't I? But you insisted on your ways, saying something about 'don't do unto others what you don't want to be done unto you'."

Yu Yifeng frowned. "Junior Brother Shaoai, the other sects collected their Hearts of Illusory Moon with painstaking effort as well. It's not the way of us cultivators to reap what we didn't sow."

Mu Shaoai sneered. "Pedantic."

Qingyu's brows furrowed. "Senior Brother Mu, how can you say that about Senior Brother Yu? For the past ten years, he has been at work cultivating. Do you think those from the Divine Mist Sect will dare to come up and steal from us this time?"

Mu Shaoai sneered but didn't respond. Right then, several disciples of the Divine Mist Sect walked past them. One of them glanced at the Illusory Moon Pouch in Yu Yifeng's hand and smiled. "Yu Shiyi, be more careful this time."

His sarcasm was obvious. Xiao Chen glanced at them and said nonchalantly, "It's some people who should be more careful. You don't want your hard-stolen Hearts of Illusory Moon to be stolen by the Fallen Immortals Sect."

"B*stard, what did you say?!"

The Divine Mist Sect hated bringing up the matter of someone from the Fallen Immortals Sect defeating all of them. When the disciple of the Divine Mist Sect heard what Xiao Chen said, his anger immediately flared up. His fellow disciple tugged on his sleeve after recognizing Xiao Chen. "Junior Brother, don't. Let's just go."

But the angry disciple didn't recognize Xiao Chen. Refusing to the drop the matter, he pointed at Xiao Chen and said through gritted teeth, "Just wait and see, Jade Qing Sect!"

With a sneer, Xiao Chen spread his hands. "I welcome you to snatch from us anytime."

The registration soon came to an end. Compared to the battles to determine the top ten best fighters, the subsequent seven-day qualifying match was the more popular topic. The top ten rankings were a faraway dream to most of them, after all. It was more practical to collect twenty Hearts of Illusory Moon and enter the Violet Illusory Land to cultivate.

Xiao Chen also went home to prepare for the round. Taking advantage of the remaining daylight, he went down the mountain to buy some items that he could turn into tens of seal talismans. He then spent the entire night creating the talismans. Even though Luo Shangyan and Li Muxue were both in the Core Forming Realm now, the Forest of Illusory Moon was a dangerous place with a lot of Demonic Beasts with destructive powers. It would be good for them to carry talismans around.

His only regret was failing to enter the Nascent Soul Realm in time. Otherwise, he could have drawn formations on the talismans. He could have drawn the Nine Heaven-scorching Flames Formation on a talisman. The effect would have been quite strong if he threw it at his enemies.

By the time the first ray of the morning sunshine filtered through the Jade Terrace Mountain, the public square was already crowded with disciples from all sorts of sects. More than 400 sects were participating in the qualifying round this time, but ninety percent of them were destined to fail. Judging from the figures, it was obvious how intense the competition in the Forest of Illusory Moon would be.

The Heart of Illusory Moon grew inside a small animal called the Illusory Moon Beast. The rabbit-like animal might not have any offensive power, but it was difficult to catch because of its speed and cunningness. They would be lucky to catch three or four a day, but taking out the Heart of Illusory Moon was another problem.

Guarding the Heart of Illusory Moon afterward was yet another problem. Either way, the competition would be stiff. Seven days later, more than ninety percent of the participating sects would be eliminated. The remaining thirty or so sects would naturally be the cream of the crop.

The crowd in the square was gearing up for the match. The Forest of Illusory Moon was located several hundred miles away from Tianyuan City, but with the Teleportation Formation of the Daoist League of the Five Continents, they would be able to transport the participants to the forest immediately. Under the guidance of their respective Elders, thousands of the participants orderly headed to the rear mountain where the formation was located.

When they arrived at the rear mountain, Xiao Chen noticed that the place was rich with spirit energy and the undulation of vital force in the formation was particularly great. Seniors in the Apotheosis Realm must have worked together to lay down the Teleportation Formation many years ago.

Murong Xian'er tugged on his sleeve with a reluctant look. "Brother Xiao Chen, you have to be careful..."

Xiao Chen caressed her hair with a smile. "You don't have to worry about me. Stay put next to Senior Zi Mo when I'm not around. Don't go down the mountain and roam around."

Zi Mo walked over and pulled him to a side. He whispered, "Yu Yifeng is pretty pedantic, so you don't have to listen to him all the time. Remember, being benevolent to your enemy means being cruel to yourself. Fight when you have to. Millions of Spirit Stones are at stake here."

Xiao Chen smiled. Naturally, he understood what Zi Mo meant. "Rest assured."

Before the participants entered the Teleportation Formation in order, the Elder in-charge of escorting the participants gave them all a jade note each and a simple explanation of its use.

"Crush the jade note when you think you're in peril and you'll be instantly teleported out of the forest. Whenever you suffer a fatal attack, the jade note will break on its own as well. Of course, you'll be disqualified if you exit before the round ends."

Everyone understood that this arrangement was to prevent murders from happening in the forest. It also indicated that the training in the forest wasn't that cruel because there were protective measures set in place at least.

The participants would find themselves teleported to a certain area of the Forest of Illusory Moon once they stepped inside the Teleportation Formation. The areas of the dangerous forest differed drastically with unusual weather. Lucky ones would be transported to an area with clear skies and a stream passing through the forest. Unlucky ones would find themselves in an area with a dark canyon without sunlight or even underground caves with boiling lava.

Xiao Chen and his group were rather fortunate. They were transported to a forest filled with ancient trees that reached high into the sky and exotic flowers and plants of all kind. The air was permeated with the fragrance of flowers. They could even hear the gurgling of running water in the distance.

"The scenery here is pretty nice. We can amuse ourselves here just fine," Mu Shaoai commented as he looked at the clear, blue sky with a smile. He seemed to be enjoying the fragrant air.

Yu Yifeng frowned. "Junior Brother Shaoai, the Forest of Illusory Moon is a dangerous place. We must not let our guard down."

"Do you think I need you to tell me that?" Mu Shaoai sneered.

Yu Yifeng shook his head. He turned around to address the rest. "Junior Brothers and Sisters, remember to stay together. Don't act on your own..."

Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Shaoai stretched lazily and sighed. "I'm going over there to take a look. You can stay here and continue preaching." He went in the direction of the gurgling water.

"Junior Brother, come back!" Yu Yifeng yelled.

Mu Shaoai ignored him and continued to walk. Suddenly, a light whooshing sound rang as a silhouette hiding in the shadows revealed itself and attacked him at a high speed.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 257 Illusory Moon Beas

t

The shadow moved so swiftly that no one could keep track of it at all. Mu Shaoai reacted instinctively and unsheathed his Immortal's Sword to block his attacker. The shadow slammed into his sword, producing a loud clanging sound. To everyone's surprise, the crash sent Mu Shaoai staggering backward. Before he could react, the shadow reappeared behind him and slammed into his back.

"Watch out, Junior Brother!"

The moment Yu Yifeng yelled, he moved his fingers to cast a spell. An Immortal's Sword turned into a drawn-out radiance and lunged at the shadow behind Mu Shaoai. It was the Divine Weapon of the Archean Eon: the Startling Rainbow Sword.

After the Startling Rainbow Sword cleaved the shadow, it emitted a high-pitched screech. Even now, the others couldn't make out what creature it was.

Yu Yifeng dashed to Mu Shaoai's side. The creature continued to wail in a hair-raising manner. Suddenly, it split into two, and then four, and began attacking the two of them.

A male disciple named Zhou Li put himself in front of his Junior Sisters. Worried as they were, they dared not advance rashly and fight that strange creature. Xiao Chen frowned and yelled, "Senior Brother Yifeng! Come back now! Leave that place!"

Putting up no protest, Yu Yifeng flew back to them with Mu Shaoai on his shoulders. The shadows gave chase at first, but when all of them retreated more than a mile away, the shadows regathered to form one entity with a screech and fled to where they came from.

"What… the heck was that?!"

Mu Shaoai's voice was full of resentment as he held onto the bite mark on his arm.

Yu Yifeng noticed that Mu Shaoai's wound wasn't turning black, so it meant that the creature's bite wasn't venomous. He handed Mu Shaoai a jade bottle. "Stop the bleeding first."

The rest finally relaxed. Even though the monster's attack was inferior to that of a Core Forming Realm cultivator, its speed was terrifying. Xiao Chen glanced at the woods. "You must have entered its domain and brought on the attack."

Yu Yifeng nodded. He looked at Zhou Li. "Junior Brother Zhou, go and investigate the monster."

"Sure," Zhou Li said. He took out a jade plate and tossed it into the sky. Following his spell, the jade plate began to enlarge. Various information appeared.

Shadow Monster: Rank 3.

Whether it goes on the offense: Takes the initiative to attack.

Scope of attack: Twenty feet.

Special traits: High speed, division.

Mu Shaoai punched the trunk of a large tree. "Bastard! How can a Rank 3 monster show up in a Grade 1 district?!"

Yu Yifeng shook his head. "This is a Grade 3 district, not Grade 1. Our cultivation was weak last time, so we were sent to a Grade 1 district. Since there's a sharp increase in the participants' cultivation this time, they're also sending us to high grades districts."

Xiao Chen chuckled. "The Forest of Illusory Moon is quite interesting."

Yu Yifeng nodded. "The forest is divided into ten grades. Most high-ranking monsters wouldn't appear in places of lower grades. We'll be fine as long as we're careful not to intrude into places of high grades, we'll be fine. We're quite fortunate to have met just a Shadow Monster earlier. Some monsters bear deep grudges. Once they latch onto us, they won't give up unless we kill them."

"If we encounter monsters of Grade 7 and above, our only choice is to crush our jade note. Not even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator can defeat a Grade 7 monster. I can't even imagine just how powerful a Grade 10 monster will be. So, don't run to high-grade places out of greed for Illusory Moon Beasts," Zhou Li chimed in to explain.

Xiao Chen more or less understood what was going on. He took out the dozen or so seal talismans that he made last night and distributed it to everyone.

"The red one is a Fire Manipulation Talisman, the purple one is a Lightning Blockade Talisman, and the blue one is a Freezing Talisman."

Holding a few of the talismans in hand, Qingyu smiled and said, "Wow! I didn't think you'd know how to make talismans, Junior Brother Xiao!" The rest were astonished as well. In this era, only those with exceptionally strong Divine Sense were able to produce seal talismans with ease.

Mu Shaoai sneered, finding the talismans to be beneath him.

Yu Yifeng looked up and stared in the distant mountain range. "Let's find the Illusory Moon Beasts here today. We can head to the Grade 4 district tomorrow, and search in between both places later on…"

Without waiting for him to finish, Mu Shaoai started kicking up a fuss. "Why aren't we going to Grade 5 and 6 districts? You know we can deal with more beasts in higher-grade districts. Do you think we're too weak to handle a few Grade 5 or 6 monsters? Remember, the minimum qualifying number has gone up from twenty to fifty this time."

Yu Yifeng frowned. "I know, but there will also be more cultivators in Grade 5 and 6 districts. To prevent unnecessary conflict, I think we're better off staying in Grade 3 and 4 districts. Seven days are more than enough for us to gather fifty Hearts of Illusory Moon."

This was the truth. The problem right now wasn't the monsters of the Forest of Illusory Moon but cultivators from other sects. The higher the grade, the more Hearts of Illusory Moon there would be. If a group could gather ten every day in the Grade 4 district, they could find at least forty in the Grade 5 district and at least one hundred in the Grade 6 district.

The volume of the collected Hearts of Illusory Moon had a direct impact as to whether they could enter high-grade Violet Illusory Lands for cultivation in the next two months. However, certain large sects tend to dominate the high-grade districts. For example, the Divine Mist Sect was likely in the Grade 6 district by now. If smaller sects enter, they would just be serving their Hearts on a platter. Of course, they could choose to pay "protection fees" every day, allowing them to escape the fate of having their hard work stolen.

"I think Senior Brother Yu is right. We should tread carefully."

Suddenly, Ziyun'er gave her opinion in a quiet voice. Her only hope was to see Xiao Chen survive the coming seven days and enter the Immortal's Sword Assembly. The number of the Hearts of Illusory Moon that they could gather was of no importance to her.

Mu Shaoai glared at her. "Who allowed you to speak? You're just an outsider's subordinate! Did you think you're a Jade Qing Sect disciple?"

"You!" She advanced with large strides and was about to lose her temper when Xiao Chen reached out to stop her. He smiled at her and said, "Since Senior Brother Mu wants to go to Grade 5 and 6 districts, we'll just come along. Never mind that, we can even go to Grade 7, 8, 9, or 10 districts if you want to."

Yu Yifeng looked at him. "Junior Brother Xiao!"

Zhou Li burst into laughter. "I'll just go with the flow and follow wherever you go. But let's make sure we stick together."

Qingyu's refined brows furrowed. "Stop arguing, you two. Let's just go with Senior Brother Yu's suggestion for now. We can discuss our plan for the next few days when the time comes."

"Hmph!" Mu Shaoai flicked his sleeves. He said coldly, "Why come to the Forest of Illusory Moon if you're that spineless? You should go back and cultivate behind closed doors instead." He then walked ahead without care.

Yu Yifeng shook his head with a sigh. "Let's go down this path for now. Maybe we'll stumble into Illusory Moon Beasts along the way."

The group started making their way southeast. Even though there was a quarrel, no one said anything about it afterward. Nearly an hour later, Li Muxue suddenly cried, "I saw a rabbit! It darted in front of me just now!"

"That's an Illusory Moon Beast, not a rabbit! Chase!"

Yu Yifeng quickly spotted the Illusory Moon Beast and gave chase. Mu Shaoai and the rest were hot on his tail. Xiao Chen dashed, following suit.

The Illusory Moon Beast resembled a rabbit. The nimble creature was flustered when it sensed so many people trying to catch it and nearly crashed into a tree. However, its reaction speed was unparalleled. With so many obstructions in the forest, the group couldn't blockade it at such short notice. Neither could they kill the creature, or they wouldn't be able to retrieve the Heart of Illusory Moon.

It took them some time before they finally managed to surround the creature. The creature was so frightened that it was shaking and screeching. It lifted its claws and pointed to its mouth, indicating for them that it was willing to spit out the Heart of Illusory Moon and for them not to hurt it.

"What a cute rabbit." Li Muxue walked over and tucked the rabbit into her embrace. She couldn't help herself.

The Illusory Moon Beast instantly became silent and its ears began to sway back and forth. It was acting so adorable now. Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile. Such a cunning creature it was. He slowly made his way over, grabbed the creature's ears, and tossed it onto the empty ground.

Frightened, the creature immediately fled far, far away. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Mu Shaoai was stunned at first, but soon began to yell, "What are you doing? Why did you release the creature?!"

Yu Yifeng was confused himself. Frowning, he asked, "We'll just retrieve the Heart of Illusory Moon and won't hurt the creature. Junior Brother Xiao, what are you doing?"

Xiao Chen smiled and said nothing.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 258 Encountering Enemies

"You came to cause trouble, didn't you? You knew how hard it was to find that thing and you just let it go? I…" Mu Shaoai was so pissed off that he punched a nearby tree, causing its leaves to rustle in protest.

"That's enough, Junior Brother Shaoai. It's just one creature. There might be more nearby," Yu Yifeng said.

"More? Go and find one then!" Mu Shaoai yelled, kicking a nearby tree. He roared in anger, "I'm teamed up with a bunch of idiots! We can all forget about entering the Violet Illusory Land this time!"

Zhou Li and Qingyu were confused. It wasn't easy for them to catch that Illusory Moon Beast, so why did Xiao Chen let go of it? They couldn't seem to find a logical explanation for it.

Xiao Chen continued to smile until he finally said, "Let's rest here for now. I'll take you somewhere later."

The fact was that he had left a Divine Sense mark on that creature earlier. He would find it without fail as long as it didn't run more than thirty miles away from him.

Cultivators these days were incapable of manifesting their Divine Sense unless they had profound cultivation. No wonder Yu Yifeng and the rest couldn't understand what he did earlier.

Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Chen made a lazy stretch. He glanced at the mountain range that extended forever into the northwest and said, "Let's go. It's time." He was sure that there was a nest of Illusory Moon Beasts nearby. That creature must have returned home after suffering a fright.

Still livid, Mu Shaoai merely scoffed.

They followed him for a good fifteen minutes on a rugged path filled with stones and brambles until Mu Shaoai finally lost his patience. "Where exactly are you taking us?"

"I'm not forcing you to come. You can leave any time if you want to," Xiao Chen replied indifferently.

"You!" Fury shot through Mu Shaoai's brain. How could he leave when the group was following Xiao Chen? Roaming the Forest of Illusory Moon on his own would put him in great danger.

Their journey continued for a little longer until Xiao Chen signaled them to be quiet. "Keep your voice down from here on." He could sense that the Illusory Moon Beast was nearby. He spotted at a rock cave shrouded by greenery and whispered, "Follow me quietly."

Everyone advanced in utter silence. Xiao Chen swept the cave with his Divine Sense when they were close and sure enough, he discovered nearly twenty Illusory Moon Beasts. He immediately cast a spell, sneakily placing a Barrier near the cave entrance. Then, he led the group to cautiously approach the entrance.

Careful as they were, the creatures inside still discovered them when they were close. Just as the twenty or so Illusory Moon Beasts were about to charge out, Xiao Chen dashed to the entrance with Immortal-override Steps and sealed it.

The creatures were so shocked that they rapidly retreated and gathered into a group. The others also caught up to Xiao Chen by then. When they saw this scene, they thought they were dreaming. It was that unbelievable.

"Dear God! Junior Brother Xiao, how did you know there's a rabbit nest here?" Qingyu exclaimed in surprise.

Yu Yifeng had never seen so many Illusory Moon Beasts in the same place either. He was similarly dumbfounded.

Zhou Li laughed heartily. "Junior Brother Xiao is truly a god among men. He knows there's a rabbit nest here with just a quick calculation!"

Frowning, Mu Shaoai scoffed. "He's just lucky."

Xiao Chen smiled and said nothing.

Inside the cave, the twenty or so Illusory Moon Beasts were so frightened that they were shaking all over and screeching nonstop. They kept shaking their heads and swinging their claws back and forth.

Yu Yifeng smiled at them. "Rest assured we won't hurt you, little ones. You just have to spit out your Heart of Illusory Moon."

As if they could understand him, the creatures exchanged glances and nodded at him. Li Muxue chuckled and walked over to them. "They're really intelligent, aren't they?"

"The Illusory Moon Beasts are creatures with the greatest spiritual nature in the Forest of Illusory Moon. They don't attack and we won't harm them when retrieving the Hearts of Illusory Moon either. Before long, they'll grow another Heart."

Qingyu walked over as well. While speaking, she tucked an Illusory Moon Beast into her embrace and gave it a gentle squeeze. She said softly, "Be good, little rabbit. We won't hurt you."

A grinning Zhou Li got interested as well. With a laugh, he said, "Junior Sister Qingyu, hug me too. Or give me the rabbit. Either works."

Qingyu whipped her head around to glare at him. "Don't try and flirt with me, you hooligan!"

Yu Yifeng shook his head with a smile. He counted there to be eighteen Illusory Moon Beasts. Then, each creature walked up to him and spat out a glittering crescent-shaped object.

Noticing the abundance of Spiritual Qi in these creatures, Xiao Chen asked, "Can we take these creatures out of this place? I want to bring one back for Xian'er."

Yu Yifeng placed the Hearts into the Illusory Moon Pouch as he explained, "No, they'll die as soon as they step out of the forest."

"Oh, that's a pity." Xiao Chen was rather regretful.

Moments later, seventeen of the Illusory Moon Beasts spat out their Hearts. The remaining one stayed in a corner. Noticing its relatively large size, Yu Yifeng guessed that it must be pregnant.

The other creatures surrounded the pregnant Illusory Moon Beast while shaking their heads nonstop. They looked so pitiful that Li Muxue said, "Since it's pregnant, why don't we just leave it alone?"

Yu Yifeng nodded. That was precisely what he wanted to say. A pregnant Illusory Moon Beast would suffer great harm if it spat out its Heart of Illusory Moon. He said, "One more or less won't make any difference. Let's go. We'd disturbed them long enough."

His voice had yet to fade when the pregnant Illusory Moon Beast was abruptly suspended in the air as if an intangible force was lifting it by the neck. Its face became twisted with agony. Ultimately, its Heart of Illusory Moon was forcefully taken out.

"Junior Brother Shaoai, what are you doing?!"

Everyone turned to look at him in unison. Yu Yifeng stared at his Junior Brother, whose expression had taken on a malevolent look, in disbelief.

Mu Shaoai looked emotionless as he tossed the pregnant creature over his shoulder. He said coldly, "A Heart is still a Heart, is it not?" He then threw the object to Yu Yifeng nonchalantly.

Yu Yifeng shook his head with a sigh. He looked at the group of frightened Illusory Moon Beasts and the dispirited-looking pregnant one. He sighed again before saying softly, "So sorry, you all."

"Hmph! How altruistic!" Mu Shaoai commented icily.

The rest said nothing. Li Muxue and the other female disciples instantly became downcast.

Xiao Chen's brows were tightly furrowed. What a cold-hearted person. But thinking about it from another perspective, perhaps someone like Mu Shaoai was more suited to temper himself in the Forest of Illusory Moon.

Suddenly, a burst of applause came from outside the cave, followed by joyless laughter. "To think you got ahead of us."

Everyone immediately detected the intruder. They swiftly exited the cave and found ten men surrounding the entrance, all wearing white badges with the words "Surging Waves Sect" carved on it. They were from the Surging Waves Sect of the Middle Continent.

The Surging Waves Sect was a sizable sect with quite the reputation in the northern border of the Middle Continent. Yu Yifeng saluted them with a smile and politely said, "So it's Senior Brothers from the Surging Waves Sect."

The group's leader sneered. "Save your breath. Since we found this cave as well, give us our share. Hand over half of the Hearts of Illusory Moon in your hands."

Qingyu frowned and whispered to her neighbor Zhou Li, "What gives them the right? These people are so unreasonable." Zhou Li's brows were furrowed too. He shook his head, indicating for her to keep quiet.

Mu Shaoai sneered loudly. "Are you half-asleep or did shit get inside your brain?"

The gaze of the group's leader turned sharp and cold. He said sinisterly, "I dare you to repeat yourself!"

"I'm asking you if shit got inside your brain!" Mu Shaoai yelled with his chest puffed and glared at him.

"Damned kid! Seeking death, aren't you?" the group's leader yelled, his voice imbued with Qi. Instantly, an Immortal's Sword materialized in the air and emitted blinding rays of light.

Meanwhile, his fellow disciples also took out their magic treasures and weapons — some bearing a broadsword and some holding an iron whip. A cold aura immediately enveloped the forest.

Of the ten disciples of the Surging Waves Sect, two were in the peak of the Core Forming Realm with the rest in the late-stage of the same realm. It was obvious that they were all ruthless fighters. Over on their side, Yu Yifeng was the only one in the peak of the Core Forming Realm. Mu Shaoai was a mere Lv 9 Core Forming Realm cultivator. Qingyu, Li Muxue, and the rest were currently in the mid-stage of the same realm. In a direct confrontation, their strength was clearly inferior.

When it seemed that the sparks of fire were about to be lit up, Yu Yifeng stepped forward and said, "Let's all calm down. No one should be fighting anyone here. We can give you some of our Hearts of Illusory Moon."

"That's what I want to hear. This Grade 3 district belongs to the Surging Waves Sect. Since when does a little sect from the East Continent dare to challenge us?" The Surging Waves Sect disciples began laughing out loud.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 259 First Figh

t

Yu Yifeng sighed. "We found only eighteen Hearts of Illusory Moon, so we'll give you nine."

Qingyu's expression changed and she immediately said, "Senior Brother Yu, we're the ones who got these Hearts. Why should we…" Yu Yifeng raised a hand, indicating for her to keep quiet.

The leader of the Surging Waves Sect entourage was their Eldest Senior Brother, Mo Yangqiu. He sneered and then glanced at the interior of the cave. After counting the number of Illusory Moon Beasts inside, he said, "I said half earlier but I changed my mind. I want fifteen. You can have the remaining three!"

"B*stard! Don't go overboard!" Mu Shaoai retorted in anger.

"What's wrong? Unsatisfied?" Mo Yangqiu's eyes widened. He pointed the tip of his sword at Mu Shaoai and said icily, "Now I want you to leave all eighteen behind!"

Yu Yifeng frowned. "We'll give you twelve at most. It wasn't easy for us to get them."

Those from the Surging Waves Sect took some time to negotiate among themselves. Mo Yangqiu then said, "I'll consider you wise, kid! Hand them over!"

Yu Yifeng shook his head and sighed as he took out the Illusory Moon Pouch. It wasn't that he was timid and cowardly. If both sides fought, the Surging Waves Sect wouldn't escape unscathed. However, he was their Eldest Senior Brother. Unlike other sects, he prioritized the safety of his juniors more than the Hearts of Illusory Moon.

"Hang on."

Suddenly, an emotionless voice resounded. Xiao Chen walked over to them and placed Yu Yifeng behind him. He shot Mo Yangqiu an indifferent look. "You're not getting anything."

"What did you say…?" Mo Yangqiu's voice was dangerously low. His murderous aura abruptly erupted from within.

"I said you're not getting any," Xiao Chen said emotionlessly.

"You must be tired of living!" Mo Yangqiu thrust his sword but he was just lunging forward when two ice-cold blades, one cyan and the other purple, pressed against his neck. They were none other than Qingluan and Ziyun'er's respective cyan and purple Blood-cutting Blades.

These two specialized in assassinations. Their physical skills were multiple times faster than that of ordinary cultivators. Nearly no one saw how they appeared next to Mo Yangqiu in an instant.

Seeing this, the other nine disciples of the Surging Waves Sect stepped forward. Xiao Chen said dully, "If you're confident that you can subdue us, I welcome you to try." Before his voice faded completely, a tremendous murderous aura shrouded the entire forest like an immense pressure. Even Yu Yifeng and the rest could feel a chill penetrating deep into their bones.

Everyone gasped, not because he killed more than a dozen Foundation Building Realm cultivators in an instant, but because they were frightened by the murderous intent he was sending out at the moment. How could a person have such a heavy killing aura?

"I'm not doing anything. Take your men and get out of here," Xiao Chen said indifferently, glaring daggers at him.

Mo Yangqiu trembled all over. How could an orthodox disciple possess such a terrifying gaze? He barely managed to calm his fear before saying, "Kid, aren't you thinking too highly of yourself? Do you think you and the group of nobodies behind you are a match for the ten of us?"

"I told you. You're free to try me." Xiao Chen ordered Qingluan and Ziyun'er to return to his side and then gestured at Mo Yangqiu to come at him.

A dangerous glint flashed in Mo Yangqiu's pupils but deep inside, he was weighing the pros and cons of fighting Xiao Chen and his team. The Surging Waves Sect team had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. He couldn't even tell the extent of Xiao Chen's cultivation. Could Xiao Chen's cultivation be above his own?

The other nine disciples tightened their grip around their weapons and made no noise. Qingyu and the rest of Jade Qing Sect had also taken out their magic treasures and weapons.

The wind swept the forest like a permeating murderous aura, causing the tree leaves to rustle. Both sides had their weapons pointed to one another but neither made the first strike except to exchange glares.

The tense mood reached its climax and everyone's nerves were stretched taut. Today was only the first day. It wouldn't do anyone good to get into such a huge battle now.

If both sides were willing to compromise, they could prevent unnecessary conflict. However, Xiao Chen continued to stare fixedly at Mo Yangqiu while maintaining his aura. He made it clear that he wouldn't concede. The Surging Waves Sect team coveted their Hearts of Illusory Moon, so they wouldn't leave so easily.

So, they stood on the brink of a great battle.

The silence stretched on. Just as their nervousness reached its peak, a sudden creaking noise shocked a tense disciple of the Surging Waves Sect. Believing that the Jade Qing Sect was attacking, he threw all caution to the wind. His Immortal's Sword turned into a drawn-out radiance and attacked.

Now that one person had made his move, the rest followed suit. Yu Yifeng was well-prepared for this. His Startling Rainbow Sword pierced the skydome like a halo and then turned into a rain of countless golden rays of light. The weather instantly transformed and the greenery all around was reduced to fine dust under the frantic hacking of Sword Qi.

Mu Shaoai moved his fingers to cast a spell, summoning his Immortal's Sword. The moment the sword materialized, it turned into a dozen or so feet-long white rays of light and attacked. Zhou Li and Qingyu's cultivation was relatively low, so they attacked both sides of the enemies. Luo Shangyan and Li Muxue, who were proficient in healing magic, stayed in the rear to reinstate the others' True Energy.

Qingluan and Ziyun'er swiftly charged into the enemies' ranks and disturbed their disposition. With a sneer on his face, Xiao Chen abruptly attacked his nearest target—Mo Yangqiu—with his palm. In an instant, a Dragon's Roar ripped through the air.

Mo Yangqiu raised his sword to block Xiao Chen's palm, but immediately found it incredibly energy-draining. He couldn't help feeling shocked at how strong the palm force was. He swiped his sword sideways, sending a burst of severe Sword Qi slamming into Xiao Chen.

With a light tap of his front toe, Xiao Chen propelled himself ten feet into the air and aimed four to five palm forces downward. In an instant, the earth quaked and countless plants around them were reduced to a cloud of dust.

Mo Yangqiu felt strained. His heart sank as he contemplated if Xiao Chen's cultivation was truly higher than his. Little did he imagine that not only was Xiao Chen's cultivation method different from current cultivators, but his Dragon Roar Palm was ruthlessly fierce. Even if he was an Lv 7 Core Forming Realm cultivator, he could defeat a peak Core Forming Realm cultivator without having to resort to his trump card.

Moments later, nearly all of the forest was destroyed. Zhou Li and Qingyu suffered injuries of varying degrees, as did the disciples of the Surging Waves Sect. Yu Yifeng even went as far as ruining the fighting strength of two late-stage Core Forming Realm disciples with his incredible Sword Qi.

Mo Yangqiu looked even worse off in his battle against Xiao Chen and he was beginning to consider retreating. He yelled, "Stop!"

Xiao Chen ignored him. He finally unsheathed his Blood Lotus Demon Blade and a cold, bloodthirsty murderous aura permeated the place almost instantly. The blade emitted a terrifying red glow that made everyone feel a chill down their back.

"The He family's Blood Lotus Demon Blade! Hang on! You! You're Xiao Chen!" Fright filled Mo Yangqiu's pupils. His face immediately turned as white as paper.

Taking advantage of his distracted state, Xiao Chen kicked his lower jaw and sent him flying for ten feet. Mo Yangqiu fell, landing inside a soil pit. Then, Xiao Chen turned into a lightning-quick light and once again attacked. This time, he aimed his blade at Mo Yangqiu's neck.

"Wait a moment! Friend, we can talk about this!" Lying inside a mud pit, Mo Yangqiu's eyes were fixed on the red radiance shifting back and forth next to his neck. He was so terrified that he shivered all over. Not in a million years had he ever expected that he would run into Xiao Chen, the Murder God, in his first hunt.

The outside world was rife with rumors about Xiao Chen, from him hacking a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the Widespread Wintriness Sect to him "going all out in exterminating the Zuoqiu family on his own" in Canglan City. These days, most cultivators considered him a Mad Devil that killed without batting an eye.

When the remaining disciples of the Surging Waves Sect saw that their Eldest Senior Brother at someone else's mercy, they dared not make any reckless movements.

Mo Yangqiu's expression was colored with fright. Even his voice was trembling. "Friend, we can talk this through. I really didn't know it's you. We'll leave now; we'll never…"

Xiao Chen shot him an icy stare. "You think I'll let you go just like that after hurting my friends? Hand over your Hearts of Illusory Moon!"

Mo Yangqiu clenched his teeth and then yelled at his fellow disciples in the distance, "Junior Brothers, give him the Hearts!"

He had long understood that this world was a world in which the strong survived on the expense of the weak. From the moment he planned on stealing others' Hearts of Illusory Moon, he had prepared himself for the possibility of theirs getting stolen. Thus, he didn't put up a fight.

One of the Surging Waves Sect disciples slowly took out their Illusory Moon Pouch with incredible hesitation. Xiao Chen made a grabbing motion and seven to eight Hearts of Illusory Moon flew out of the pouch.

"You can leave now."

Xiao Chen's voice was nonchalant. The moment he retrieved his Blood Lotus Demon Blade, Mo Yangqiu looked as if he had just been rescued from the brink of death. The latter swiftly rose to his feet and led everyone far away with quick but staggering steps.

Xiao Chen returned to the Jade Qing Sect team. Seeing their injured members, he told Yu Yifeng, "Brother Yifeng, sometimes people will only take advantage of your excessive compromise." He then threw Mu Shaoai a glance.

The moment their eyes met, Mu Shaoai felt a chill ran down his back.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 260 Spending the Nigh

t

After about an hour, the injured ones were mostly healed thanks to Luo Shangyan and Li Muxue. Yu Yifeng looked up at the sky and said, "We still have six hours. Before nightfall, we must find a safe place to spend the night. There are monsters in the Forest of Illusory Moon that seek and attack targets on their initiative. It's especially dangerous at night."

No one protested. They knew they would reach the Grade 4 district if they advanced southeast, so they picked a relatively easier path. With Yu Yifeng leading the way and blazing the trail, the team made their way southeast.

The weather in the Forest of Illusory Moon was strange. Sometimes, the clear sky stretched as far as the eye could see. Sometimes, the sky was filled with dark, heavy clouds. Sometimes, multi-colored radiance lit up the sky. Every now and then, there would even be howling of beasts coming from the depths of the mountain range. Most cultivators would just give up after two or three days if they were left to journey on their own.

They continued to use Xiao Chen's method along the way and ended up gathering close to forty Hearts of Illusory Moon. However, some creatures were more cunning than others. Instead of running back to their nest, they led the group to somewhere dangerous. They were nearly plunged into danger quite a few times.

When twilight arrived and exhaustion was beginning to creep on everyone, Xiao Chen looked up and saw yellow-tinted clouds floating in the sky. Under the cover of the vast twilight radiance, the strange stones that dotted the rugged path made for a very strange picture. He told his neighbor Yu Yifeng, "It's about time. Let's find a place to rest."

Yu Yifeng nodded. He narrowed his eyes at the eastern horizon and saw a mountain shrouded in a thick, white fog. The mountain appeared to be rich with spirit energy and the regular spiritual creatures would likely avoid that place at night. He said, "Let's go up that mountain."

"Sure," Xiao Chen said. He was about to retrieve his flying sword when Yu Yifeng reached out to stop him. "No, Junior Brother Xiao. It's best to avoid using flying swords in the Forest of Illusory Moon."

All it took was a few seconds of contemplation for Xiao Chen to grasp his meaning. Not only would it be for them to attract the attention of nefarious monsters on their flying swords, but their whereabouts would be easily exposed as well. It would be a hassle if other cultivators started targeting them. Moreover, there appeared to be restrictions placed on this forest.

Then, the team began to cut through the thistles and thorns of the forested path as they traveled on foot. Before the curtain of the night fell, they finally arrived at the mountain and found a cave.

Yu Yifeng immediately lay down a formation to act as a Barrier for the cave entrance. He also pasted several seal talismans on both sides of the cave walls to prevent the invasion of spiritual beings at night.

Zhou Li took out a few bundled-up straw mats and rolled them out on the ground. Xiao Chen returned to the cave with some firewood that he gathered from the nearby woods and built a bonfire. Then, the rest sat in a circle around the fire and began making plans for the next few days.

Yu Yifeng said, "Usually, the competition in every district will turn very intense after the first three days. The seventh day will be the worst. Since we must avoid the other cultivators as much as possible, we can't build a bonfire when the time comes."

When he heard no protest, he picked up a twig and drew a simple map of the districts. He pointed to several spots in every district and said, "Abyss of the Nether Spirits, Slope of Buried Souls, Weeping Ghosts Cliff, King of Hell Palace—these places are even more dangerous than the Grade 8 district. The Abyss of the Nether Spirits, in particular. Those who don't know the place must never come close to it."

"We'll go down this path, where we'll greatly reduce the chances of encountering enemies. We should be able to reach the Grade 4 district tomorrow evening." He drew a small path in the map. "Thoughts?"

"I'm fine with it." Qingyu was the first to raise her hand. Zhou Li grinned and said, "If Junior Sister Qingyu is fine with it, I'm naturally fine with it as well."

Yu Yifeng nodded and then looked at Mu Shaoai. "Junior Brother Shaoai, what do you think?"

Mu Shaoai looked indifferent as he kept his silence. Xiao Chen was frowning. It was true that their chances of encountering enemies would be drastically lowered if they went with Brother Yifeng's plan, but the only way to obtain the Hearts of Illusory Moon was to find the Illusory Moon Beasts.

His method could have yielded them at least three hundred Hearts in the first few days, a sum that smaller sects that failed to make the qualifying round would consider large. However, it was nothing compared to the sum that large sects like the Divine Mist Sect could gather.

The right to enter the Violet Illusory Land was based on the rankings determined in the qualifying round. Only the top ten would be allowed to enter Heaven-level Illusory Land. The Violet Illusory Land was divided into three levels: Heaven, Earth, and Human. Every level was further divided into low-rank, middle-rank, and upper-rank. Three hundred Hearts of Illusory Moon would qualify them to enter a low-rank, Earth-level Illusory Land at most.

His frown deepened as he considered this. If he couldn't make use of his cultivation in the Violet Illusory Land to break into the Nascent Soul Realm, it would be an uphill battle for him to break into the top ten rankings of the Immortal's Sword Assembly two months later.

That wasn't even the most crucial part. More importantly was that young and strong cultivators were springing up from all over the world. Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect, those from the Fallen Immortals Sect, the Su youngster from before, and even Zuoqiu Yang were exerting intense pressure on him.

Over on the dark side, the likes of the Bloodied Mad Swordsman and Ye Wuxin were an even more terrifying prospect. If he couldn't strengthen himself swiftly, he might suffer the fate of cannon fodder before even finding his Master.

Just like that, it had been almost a year since he came to the Violet Manor. He was still smug about his progress back in the East Continent. Thanks to the Mystic Cyan Sect's cultivation method, his cultivation had been improving at a far higher speed than most people. But ever since he stepped foot on the Middle Continent, he met one powerful cultivator after another. Gradually, his thoughts began to shift.

Each era had its own powerful cultivators. No matter how strong he was in the past, he was doomed to be eliminated if he couldn't adapt and choose to dwell in the past.

He threw away the twig in his hand and said softly, "Brother Yifeng, there's something I'd like to say, but I don't know if I should."

Yu Yifeng looked at him. "Junior Brother Xiao, please speak your mind."

"I don't think there's a need to avoid other sects. If they attack us, all we have to do is retaliate."

Xiao Chen knew that Yu Yifeng had the teachings of Taoism ingrained in him since young and that many rules had been set in stone for him. He was like that too in the past. It would have been nearly impossible to make him steal like those from the Surging Waves Sect.

Suddenly, Mu Shaoai rose to his feet and said, "We should learn as much as we can, no matter big or small. The number of Hearts of Illusory Moon determines what rank and level of Illusory Moon that we can enter. I agree with Junior Brother Xiao."

Yu Yifeng lowered his head and contemplated for a good moment. He finally said, "You're right. Then let us adjust our original plan and head to the Grade 5 district three days later."

No one disagreed this time. The team began taking turns on guard duty as a duo while the rest slept. Food and drink could be spared in three days in the Forest of Illusory Moon, but not sufficient rest. This was to ensure that they had enough mental and physical strength to deal with outsiders.

A full moon emitting a halo of the faintest purple color gradually climbed into the sky. Xiao Chen spotted flickering flames in the distance. Other sects must have come to this mountain to spend the night as well. However, unless one had the wildest of ambitions, one wouldn't wage a war in this forest in the middle of the night. Thus, they were able to sleep through the night in relative peace.

The next morning, Yu Yifeng left the cave to gather some dew. The team cleaned up and began setting forth on their journey. On their way, they found thirty to forty Hearts of Illusory Moon. It was almost at night when they finally approached the border of the Grade 4 district.

The border was a vast grassland, where the tallest grass could reach one's head and the shortest grass could reach one's knee. When the wind swept the grassland, wide expanses of grass would be flattened before springing forth again. From afar, it looked like the waves of the sea.

"This is the common boundary. Creatures known as Cangyuan Wolves lurk here. Their strength lies in between Rank 3 and 4. They tend to flock together and take the initiative to attack their targets. Everyone, please be careful."

After warning the team, Yu Yifeng looked at the golden radiance in the west where heaven came into contact with earth. There seemed to be a hidden hurricane. "Moreover, there are numerous spatial cracks in the common boundary of the districts. Keep your guard up. Even if we encounter monsters, remember not to run to strange places."

Then, the team began making their way through the area slowly and cautiously. When they spotted Cangyuan Wolves running about in the distance, they used the grass as cover and kept their bodies as close to the ground as possible. They also restrained their bodily aura until the wolves passed them. Only then did they get back on their feet and continued walking.

They finally made it out of the grassland before nightfall. The Grade 4 district was starkly different from the Grade 3 district. Sometimes, aurora would light up the sky for as far as the eye could see. Sometimes, lightning would decorate the sky. It was all very strange and curious.

It was dangerous to travel through the Forest of Illusory Moon at night for countless nocturnal monsters lay in wait in dark places. Under Yu Yifeng's leadership, the team found a forest of stones to spend the night in.

The next two days passed in what felt like the blink of an eye. They spent the time gathering Hearts of Illusory Moon in the Grade 4 district. They encountered quite a few other sects coming to rob them, but Xiao Chen would always return the favor in the end. With this, his name once again became famous in the Forest of Illusory Moon. The wiser ones learned not to provoke him again.

By the fifth day, the qualifying round reached its climax. All of the large sects had suffered casualties, though the "deaths" here were mere eliminations after their jade notes were crushed in the event of a fatal attack. Those who "died" were all sent out of the forest.

There was also a casualty on the Jade Qing Sect side. An enemy caught a disciple off guard and stabbed him straight through the heart. With the fatal attack, the disciple's jade note broke into pieces and he was transported out.

While the war over the Hearts of Illusory Moon quietly fermented, an unknown danger was also pressing close. In a place no one knew about, layers of strange aura were seeping out of the ground and forming a dense fog of black Qi. The cultivators were still putting their lives on the line for the Hearts, unaware of this danger.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 261 Top Ten

Just as the most intense fights broke out in the Forest of Illusory Moon, a group of people stared fixedly at the massive screen of light at the teleportation entrance of the Jade Terrace Mountain. They were the Elders representing the five continents, famous elders of various sects, and their disciples.

The light screen displayed the real-time situation of the various sects in the Forest of Illusory Moon, with the center stage given to the current top ten sects. Sure enough, no one was a match for the Fallen Immortals Sect. They took the lead with more than 2,300 Hearts of Illusory Moon.

The first runner-up lagged behind with only about 1,900 Hearts, but to everyone's surprise, the title belonged to Heartless Palace of the East Continent. Cultivators from other continents had never even heard of them before.

In third place was the Thousand Feathers Sect of the East Continent with around 1,600 Hearts. This came as a surprise to no one as this sect was more than capable of achieving this.

The third runner-up, however, was shocking to a select group of people. The title belonged to the Order of the Divine Fire of the Middle Continent, with about 1,500 Hearts. The sect wasn't that strong overall and they didn't even make the top ten in the last Immortal Sword's Assembly. Many were confused and turned to look at their sect's Elder.

The self-proclaimed strongest sect in the Middle Continent, the Divine Mist Sect, was astonishingly in fifth place. With only about 1,300 Hearts, they faced the risk of being overtaken by Su family of the Middle Continent in sixth place. Perfected Immortal Feng Lan looked terribly upset. He thought that even if they couldn't win against the Fallen Immortals Sect, they wouldn't fall as far as the fifth place. More importantly, why were they ranked below a small sect like the Order of the Divine Fire?

For the past few assemblies, the Divine Mist Sect had reigned champion since the first day they stepped inside the Forest of Illusory Moon and steadily maintained their lead. Perfected Immortal Feng Lan walked away angrily, unable to keep watching.

In a nutshell, the Divine Mist Sect's reputation for being undefeatable was crushed to pieces today. Even so, the most shocking result was the tenth place: Jade Qing Sect of the East Continent, with more than 500 Hearts.

After all, the East Continent had always been the last in the rankings for the past hundreds of thousands of years. Their sudden victory in the qualifying round was shocking, much less the fact that they infiltrated the top ten rankings. This astonished everyone and they couldn't help looking at Perfected Immortal Qing Chen.

Qing Chen was smoothing his beard with a smile. He made no comment. His neighbor, Perfected Immortal Tai Yi smiled and said, "Qing Chen, looks like your Jade Qing Sect is the true dark horse this time around. Had I known this earlier, I would've placed my bet on your sect. I wonder how my Order of the Countless Blades is doing."

On the other end, Zi Mo stared fixedly at the light screen while nodding enthusiastically. Next to him, Murong Xian'er looked worried. She whispered, "Brother Xiao Chen, please be safe…"

Zi Mo laughed. "Rest assured, girl. That kid will be alright. He owns the Undead Body and it'll be hard for him to die."

It was the morning of the fifth day inside the Forest of Illusory Moon. Xiao Chen and his team had just gotten out of an intense battle, where they successfully snatched the other team's fifty or so Hearts of Illusory Moon. However, Ziyun'er, Luo Shangyan, and a few others were injured in that battle.

While strength was important in a qualification test like the Illusory Moon Forest, luck was also a necessary factor. Lucky ones would encounter sects weaker than them, while unlucky ones would encounter sects stronger than them.

Earlier, the enemy sect that they encountered was the first-runner of the qualifying round of the previous assembly, the Yin-Yang Sect. The sect was located in the North Continent and shared close ties with the Divine Mist Sect. They were more than strong enough to roam the Grade 5 or 6 districts, but they wanted to hunt pushovers in the Grade 4 district. Somehow, they were unfortunate enough to run into Xiao Chen's team and ended up losing dozen or so Hearts of Illusory Moon.

Right now, Xiao Chen and his team were circulating their Qi and healing their wounds in a secluded spot. Since both Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan were injured, Xiao Chen couldn't rely on them to reinstate his True Energy. Should they encounter a sect as strong as the Yin-Yang Sect now, they would likely suffer.

"Since we have 600 Hearts of Illusory Moon now, are we still going to the Grade 5 district?" Yu Yifeng asked, frowning.

Their problem was their increasingly powerful enemies and the even more intense competition in the Grade 5 district. Weaklings would just be serving their Hearts on a platter if they enter, so most that enter were the strong large sects.

"Of course! Why the heck not?" Mu Shaoai retorted, getting up.

Xiao Chen remained quiet. If they continued staying in the Grade 4 district, they would surely fail to enter the top ten rankings in the end. They would also lose the chance to cultivate in the Violet Illusory Land. Glancing at Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan, he asked, "Can you still go on?"

Li Muxue and Luo Shangyan understood very well that the one who wanted to head to the Grade 5 district wasn't Mu Shaoai but him. Thus, they nodded.

Zhou Li and Qingyu appeared dispirited. The battles in the Grade 4 district were their limit. If not for the seal talismans that Xiao Chen gave them, they would have been badly injured in the battle earlier. They might even suffer a fatal attack, resulting in their elimination.

"What, you guys can't keep up anymore? Hadn't I told you to work hard on your practice? But you refuse to listen to me! Look, you're useless at a crucial time like this!" Mu Shaoai said indignantly, shooting both of them a glare.

Zhou Li and Qingyu lowered their heads and said nothing. Xiao Chen walked over to them and handed Zhou Li the Bagua Mirror of the Cosmos that Moxuan Zi gave him. He then took out all of his seal talismans and gave them to Qingyu. Finally, he imbued their bodies with a layer of Mystic Skill.

Qingyu looked up and said quietly, "I'm so sorry for dragging you down, Junior Brother Xiao..."

Xiao Chen shook his head with a chuckle. "We don't say things like to a fellow disciple."

His voice hadn't faded when they heard a fit of rustling noises coming from the distance. Qingluan and Ziyun'er immediately raised their guard and flanked Xiao Chen to protect him.

Yu Yifeng looked in the direction of the noise. Then, he raised a hand and said, "It's not an enemy. Don't be nervous."

Ten or so people were cautiously walking over. The leader was a youngster clad in black, with the hem of his clothing burned in half. Behind him were ten or so male and female disciples in scorched clothes. They looked around suspiciously, looking cautious and prudent. It made them look rather pathetic.

When the group came close and saw Yu Yifeng and the rest, the black-dressed leader heaved a sigh of relief. With a wry smile, he said, "Junior Brother Yu, what a coincidence."

Yu Yifeng frowned when he noticed the burn marks on the group's clothing. "Brother Han, what's..."

The youngster clad in black shook his head with a wry smile. "Unfortunate turn of events, I suppose. We accidentally entered the Grade 6 district. The moment we got out and entered the Grade 5 district, we ran into the Order of the Divine Fire. I wonder when this sect had become so cruel..."

Xiao Chen didn't know who the youngster was but knew the group was a mixture of Xianyong Sect and Order of the Countless Blades after spotting Qin Shaoyang and Liu Feiyan in their ranks. These two sects shared cordial ties with the Jade Qing Sect, so they wouldn't be doing any plundering. Thus, he greeted Qin Shaoyang and the rest.

Yu Yifeng looked at him. "Junior Brother Xiao, let me introduce you to Senior Brother Han Moyang of the Order of the Countless Blades."

Han Moyang's eyes lit up. He immediately saluted Xiao Chen with a bright smile. "So this is Xiao Chen. I have long heard of your name..."

Xiao Chen returned his salutation with a smile. "I apologize for failing to recognize you..."

"You're too polite..."

Yu Yifeng coughed once. "By the way, Brother Han. What's it like over at the Grade 6 district?"

Han Moyang was surprised. "What? Don't tell me you're planning to go there!" He shook his head with a wry smile. "Listen to me and forget about it. We barely managed to escape that place. We couldn't participate in the battles over there at all. That woman from your East Continent is simply too terrifying."

Xiao Chen frowned. "Xiaoyue of the Thousand Feathers Sect?"

"No." Han Moyang shook his head. "It's a woman from Heartless Palace. Her attacks are ruthless. Fortunately, we're in the Forest of Illusory Moon or I don't know how many lives she'll claim."

Xiao Chen's heart sank. It was Huangfu Xin'er!

Qin Shaoyang and Liu Feiyan trembled. It was obvious that their fear of her still lingered.

"I saw her taking on five members of the Fallen Immortals Sect by herself. When her fingernails lengthen, a red light will flash and two of the five members would have their chests ripped apart. The Fallen Immortals Sect has no choice but to come to an armistice with the Heartless Palace..."

Xiao Chen was alarmed. Had Huangfu Xin'er's cultivation become that terrifying, enough to those madmen from the Fallen Immortals Sect to bring up an armistice...?

Qin Shaoyang said, "Besides some other sects, the Divine Mist Sect and the Thousand Feathers Sect are like oil and water fighting for dominance in the Grade 6 district. Xiaoyue has incredible Taoist methods, but she doesn't get the upper hand against an overall stronger Divine Mist Sect."

Xiao Chen nodded. Their explanation gave him a basic understanding of the situation in the Grade 6 district. He asked, "I heard Brother Han mentioning the Order of the Divine Fire. Where are they from?"

The team made up of the Xianyong Sect and the Order of the Countless Blades was quite strong overall. In particular, Han Moyang was surely not inferior to Brother Yifeng in terms of cultivation. How did a single sect make them so miserable? Since Xiao Chen's team would be entering the Grade 5 district, a battle against the Order of the Divine Fire was inevitable.

Han Moyang narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "The Order of the Divine Fire? They're quite the strange one..."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 262 Substitutes

"How are they strange?" Xiao Chen asked.

Han Moyang contemplated for a moment before replying, "The Order of the Divine Fire is an average sect located in the western border of the Middle Continent. It was behind us in the rankings in the previous assembly, but this time, they sent a disciple called Wan Yanyan. No one whose cultivation is below the Nascent Soul Realm is a match for him. From the looks of it, he seems to be a novice Nascent Soul Realm cultivator…"

"Nascent Soul Realm!"

Zhou Li cried out in surprise before Han Moyang could finish his explanation. His eyes were colored with disbelief. Qingyu and the rest, including Mu Shaoai, were also stunned. None of them had ever heard of a Nascent Soul Realm disciple hailing from any of the sects. Without fail, this cultivator would be the champion of the Immortal's Sword Assembly. After all, not even ten peak of the Core Forming Realm cultivators were a match for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

Everyone felt suffocated as if there was a great mountain pressing down on their heads.

Unlike the rest, Xiao Chen wasn't surprised. He slowly said, "Nascent Soul Realm? If they have such strength, what are they doing in the Grade 5 district instead of going to the Grade 6 or even 7 district? Even if the Grade 7 district is tough, how much tougher can it be for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? And the Hearts of Illusory Moon they can rob every day are not enough for them at all in the Grade 5 district, right?"

Han Moyang nodded. "That's the strange part. They keep a low profile, not acting as arrogant as the Fallen Immortals Sect and the Divine Mist Sect. With a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator among their ranks, they could very well fight these two sects. Brother Xiao, why do you think they're doing this?"

"There's only one possibility: Wan Yanyan isn't the real thing. They must be avoiding Grade 6 and 7 districts out of fear of discovery."

"Don't tell me… Don't tell me they hired an expert!" Qingyu said in disbelief.

Xiao Chen didn't comment. There was a great loophole in the seven-day qualifying round in the Forest of Illusory Moon waiting to be exploited. If he, Qingluan, and Ziyun'er could "join" the Jade Qing Sect at the last minute, why couldn't another sect invite an expert to "join" them at the last minute as well?

Even so, one shouldn't be exploiting the loophole to invite some experienced master. It would plunge the world into chaos. Who among the young ones had truly stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm? As far as he knew, the only person with the chance to ascend to the Nascent Soul Realm among the younger generation was None-flower Dust alone.

However, why would someone like None-flower Dust help the Order of the Divine Fire? Even the Divine Mist Sect didn't have enough sway to convince a young Nascent Soul Realm expert to help. While there were quite a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators around, a young one was very rare—and that person surely hailed from an impressive background.

Regardless, the most pressing issue right now was the matter of the Hearts of Illusory Moon. Without going to a higher-grade district, they would gather at most another 200 Hearts in the next two days. Never mind cultivating in the Heaven-level Violet Illusory Land, they might not even make it to the Earth-level one. They would be forced to cultivate in the Human-level with other sects that didn't make the cut. Perhaps over in the Human-level, they might be able to enter a higher-ranked one.

To be honest, he wasn't desperate for those two months of cultivation. However, the situation was getting dangerous and his enemies were only getting stronger. He had lost too many years of his life; he couldn't afford to lose these two months.

"Does the Order of the Divine Fire steal from everyone they see?" he asked, frowning.

Qin Shaoyang replied, "Not necessarily. They'd demand twenty Hearts from each person, so 200 in total for the whole ten-people team. Then they'd leave you alone."

"That's to say, each of you handed them 20 Hearts?" Zhou Li asked impatiently.

Embarrassed, Qin Shaoyang coughed a little.

Judging from their pathetic state, they must have undergone an intense and miserable battle before finally losing and having no choice but to hand over a part of their Hearts of Illusory Moon. Zhou Li stopped speaking as soon as he realized how rude he sounded.

For smaller sects, handing over 200 Hearts meant that they would be left with almost nothing.

Xiao Chen had a good grasp of the situation now. The Order of the Divine Fire's dominance would only last for as long as they were in the Forest of Illusory Moon. They avoided Grade 6 and 7 districts out of fear of offending great powers like the Divine Mist Sect, Su family, and Fallen Immortals Sect. Basically, they were bullies of the weak and avoidant of the strong. They must have offended the Order of the Countless Blades and Xianyong Sect as a calculated risk in a moment of desperation.

Still, he was determined to enter the Grade 5 and 6 districts. Thinking of this, he imbued his jade pendant with a wisp of Divine Sense. "Senior Su Mei, are you there?"

"Yes. But I won't help you." Su Xiaomei refused him resolutely.

"Don't misunderstand. I just want you to protect my companions in the event of a battle."

Su Xiaomei said, "I can't do that either. Your mother is a Su, and so are you. This is your training. I won't help you. Moreover, I look forward to you meeting that kid from our family. Oh, and stop calling me Senior. You make me sound so old."

She spoke no more. Xiao Chen sighed to himself. It seemed that she had made up her mind not to help him. Even so, he would never request Evernight in the Nine-heaven Jade Pendant to waste his Soul Power to help him.

Yu Yifeng stepped forward and asked with a frown, "Junior Brother Xiao, what should we do now?"

Somewhat flabbergasted, Han Moyang asked, "Are you really planning to go to Grade 5 and 6 districts?"

Xiao Chen's brows were tightly furrowed. After a moment of contemplation, he replied, "We can take a look. Brother Han, Brother Qin, are you guys coming with us?"

Qin Shaoyang shook his head. "Forget it. We just came back from that place. No thanks."

After thinking for a moment, Han Moyang put on a wry smile. "I'll wish you good luck then." He made it clear that he wasn't going either.

Moments later, the Xianyong Sect and the Order of the Countless Blades disciples excused themselves. Xiao Chen looked at his injured team members and asked, "How are you guys doing?"

"I'm fine. Let's go," Luo Shangyan said as she rose to her feet.

The team once again set forth on their journey, this time heading southwest. The sky was overcast the entire way. Four hours later, they entered an ancient woods and heard voices in the distance. There was no shortage of cursing and insults exchanged in that conversation.

"Xiao Chen and None-flower Dust, those two b*stards! Just because their cultivation is high, they think they can be bullies! One day, someone will surely sort them out!"

"Forget it. Just consider it our misfortune. Sigh."

Xiao Chen couldn't help his astonishment. When he went near the voices, he saw seven to eight youngsters bearing white badges walking in their direction. They were from the Middle Continent. One of them was still livid as he said, "That b*stard Xiao Chen thinks he's above everyone! Someone must have died in his family! I swear, he'll get his comeuppance one day!"

Xiao Chen was even more surprised. Who was the one who considered himself above everyone else, for this person to scold him in his face? Just as he was about to question that person, Ziyun'er glared at him and bellowed, "Who do you think you're scolding?!"

That person was so frightened that he jumped. The rest were also terrified and swiftly fled the place. Yu Yifeng was confused. Frowning, he asked, "Junior Brother Xiao…"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Never mind. Let's go."

The next few groups of people that they met would curse out Xiao Chen and None-flower Dust without fail. The old saying went that one shouldn't implicate the family of one's enemy, but these people said some very unpleasant words. They even went as far as cursing Xiao Chen and None-flower Dust's eighteen generations of ancestors.

Xiao Chen was beginning to lose his patience. When he saw another group, he went up to them and asked, "Friend, why are you cursing those two?"

Even though one had to be on guard when meeting another group of people in the Forest of Illusory Moon, Xiao Chen and his teammates weren't bearing arms and exuded no murderous aura. Clearly, they weren't here to rob them of their Hearts of Illusory Moon. Thus, that person wasn't afraid. He pointed to the way he had come in and said indignantly, "Those b*stards are blocking passersby and robbing them blind. They're making everyone hand over a portion of their Hearts. If we don't hand them over? Death. Who'd dare to provoke those famous Harbingers of Death?"

Xiao Chen nodded. "Thank you for letting me know. I get it now."

The person kindly warned him, "Brother, let me warn you. One is steeped in evil aura, the other kills without blinking. You must not go down this path." With that, he led his team in leaving the place.

Shortly after, Yu Yifeng looked at Xiao Chen. "Junior Brother Xiao, looks like someone doing evil deeds using your name."

Ziyun'er said indignantly, "We must check this out! How can we let them smear Master's reputation as they please?"

Mu Shaoai sneered. "Looks like things are getting interesting."

The team walked in the direction that the person pointed in. An hour later, they saw a crowd gathered at the entrance of an expanse of woods. Two in the crowd stood out. Dressed in cyan clothes, he looked rather scholarly, but his expression was arrogant and despotic. He looked rather frightening with a blood-red broadsword resting on his shoulders.

The other person was dressed in white, feathered clothes and had a delicately-carved feathered fan in his hand. He must have powdered his face to make it look pale and flawless.

The youngster carrying the blood-red broadsword on his shoulder said loudly, "All you need to remember is that my name is Xiao Chen. I have a thousand ways to make your life unbearable in the Violet Manor. If you want to try me, I don't mind playing along."

Some admitted their misfortune after hearing this and obediently handed over a portion of their Hearts of Illusory Moon. Some clenched their fists so hard that their bones creaked, but when they saw the blood-red broadsword, they dared not to even express their anger.

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 263 Should We Save Them?

Ziyun'er gnashed her teeth and said, "Such despicable people. Master, do you want me to go over and sort them out?"

Xiao Chen raised his hand to stop her. "Let's go together and see what's going on."

The team made their way over and saw that the groups handing over their Hearts of Illusory Moon belonged to smaller sects. They must be trying to return to Grade 3 and 4 districts after accidentally entering the Grade 5 district.

When the youngster carrying the blood-red broadsword on his shoulder spotted Xiao Chen and the rest, he counted the number of the team. "Hand over your Heart of Illusory Moon if you want to cross this road. Nine of you means you have to hand over ninety Hearts and not one less."

"You!" Ziyun'er immediately lost her temper. Xiao Chen raised his hand again, stopping her. He sauntered to the youngster and asked relaxedly, "You're Xiao Chen, yes?"

"Correct!" The younger raised his fist and swiped his nose with a thumb. "Once you hand over your Hearts, all you have to do is use my name. I guarantee no one will dare provoke you within a hundred miles, no matter which district you are in."

"Oh." Xiao Chen nodded. "What if I refuse?"

"Say that again, kid..." The youngster's expression darkened instantly. The youngster holding a white feathered fan beside him said serenely, "Flowers and dust; a night of flowers leave no dust. Brother Xiao, it seems that this person is going against us."

The youngster raised a hand. "Brother None-flower, leave this unruly kid to me!" He pointed at Xiao Chen and then tapped the red broadsword resting on his shoulders with his thumb. "You! Do you know where did this Blood Lotus Demon Blade come from?"

Xiao Chen nodded. "I'd like to hear the details."

The youngster scoffed. With a smug look on his face, he said, "I got this from exterminating the entire He family. Back then, I wanted to borrow this blade but they refused. So, I killed their household, all one hundred or so of them. I snatched it from them! Kiddo, if you don't want to die, you'd better hand over the Hearts of Illusory Moon like a good child! I don't want to have to kill you!"

Those around them felt cold sweat forming on their back as they listened. Sure enough, the rumors were true. Xiao Chen was a cruel person who could kill without blinking.

Behind them, Qingyu finally lost control of herself and burst into laughter. Seeing that she was mocking him instead of being scared, he bellowed, "What are you laughing about?!"

Xiao Chen shook his head. "Perhaps your memories are faulty, Brother Xiao. Someone from the He family had created trouble at the assembly of orthodox sects that the Widespread Wintriness Sect hosted. He left this blade behind after losing to you in a fight."

The youngster narrowed his eyes. This explanation was plausible too. However, he swiftly realized that something was off. He bellowed, "Kid, it's what I say it is!" Following his howl, he swung his blade.

The crowd gasped. That attack could cut a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! However, their expectation of a bloody outcome was subverted. The sound of clanging metals filled their ears as Xiao Chen pinched the broadsword between his fingers.

"Impossible!"

Once again, the crowd was startled. Wasn't this blade said to be strong enough to cut a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? Perhaps Xiao Chen wasn't as powerful as rumored after all and didn't deserve his reputation.

No matter how hard he tried, the youngster couldn't summon any strength to remove the broadsword from in between his opponent's fingers. He knew he was in trouble this time. He must have met a ruthless person. He hastily said, "Brother None-flower, what are you waiting for? Come and help me!"

The other youngster holding a white feathered fan immediately glared at Xiao Chen. "Kid, do you know who am I?"

Xiao Chen shot him a disinterested look. "Oh, and who might you be?"

"Listen well then. I'm the one who charged into the Imperial Palace of Xiyue State not too long ago and spilled enough blood that it formed a three-inch layer on the floor, None-flower Dust! I even took away their assassination association, Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon. Believe it or not, I can kill you the moment you step out of the Forest of Illusory Moon."

Xiao Chen smiled. "Brother None-flower, your memories must be faulty too. The only person you killed was the Crown Prince of Xiyue State and you did it outside the palace. The Hidden Fragrance Wafting Under the Moon isn't with you either."

The crowd was astonished. Where did this person come from? Why was he so familiar with Xiao Chen and None-flower Dust's affairs?

Suddenly, a blaze rocketed into the sky and an ear-splitting explosion followed. Everyone felt the ground under them tremble. Xiao Chen moved his fingers, releasing his hold on the youngster's broadsword, and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw several swords racing over to their side, and ten or so people speeding along on the ground using the Sky Treader technique. It appeared that those in the sky were hunting those running on the ground.

The two groups of people arrived in the blink of an eye. The group on the ground was a mixture of flustered-looking males and females. They wore cyan-colored badges, indicating that they were from the East Continent. When a pretty female disciple spotted Xiao Chen, Yu Yifeng, and the others, she yelled, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen! Senior Brother Yifeng! Save us!"

The group hovering in the air wore clothing of a blazing red color and white badges with the words "Order of the Divine Fire" carved on them. They were disciples from the Order of the Divine Fire.

After seeing the Order of the Divine Fire team, the youngster masquerading as Xiao Chen knew he was in trouble. He yelled at the girl had called for help earlier, "Don't shout nonsense! I don't know you people!"

Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes when he detected the formidable aura coming from one of the disciples of the Order of the Divine Fire. He wasn't the only one who noticed the potent aura of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. The rest was so terrified that they dared not make the slightest noise.

Xiao Chen glanced at the group that was being hunted and found two somewhat familiar faces. The female disciple had a badge with the words "Faith of the Lofty Clouds" carved on it while the male disciple had a badge with the words "School of the Savage Flames" carved on it.

The male disciple from the School of the Savage Flames hastily said, "Brother Xiao, have you forgotten about me? We went to the Wuwang Wind Cloud City together! I'm Qin Xinyan!"

The mention of the Wuwang Wind Cloud City reminded Xiao Chen that he had indeed met these two back then. The group of ten or so had stepped onto a land of fantasy then, where they entered a cave filled with Vampire Bats and fought a Corpse Puppet together. They were allies who went through trials and tribulations together. Xiao Chen nodded and indicated for them to come over.

Relieved, Qin Xinyan immediately led his team to Xiao Chen's side. One of the disciples of the Order of the Divine Fire narrowed his eyes. "You're Xiao Chen?"

The youngster that masqueraded as Xiao Chen was frightened out of his wits after sensing a Nascent Soul Realm aura from the speaker. In a shaking voice, he replied, "Yes. But I don't know them. I won't interfere with what you're doing..."

Xiao Chen pushed the fakes aside and said dully, "Move aside. They're not talking to you."

The youngster shivered. When he turned his head to look at the Order of the Divine Fire, he found that they weren't looking at him. When the realization hit him, he immediately felt a chill running all over his body.

The one from the Order of the Divine Fire narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, the rumors about Xiao Chen were true. Xiao Chen had remained calm even in the face of his Nascent Soul Realm aura. He said, "Excellent. I'm Wan Yanyan. Xiao Chen, I've heard of your reputation and don't wish to make things difficult for you today. Take your team and leave."

Zhou Li, Qingyu, and the rest were relieved to hear this. The crowd of onlookers, on the other hand, was flabbergasted. What was going on? Could this person be the real Xiao Chen? Had they fallen for a trap when they handed over their Hearts of Illusory Moon earlier?

The youngsters pretending to be Xiao Chen and None-flower Dust knew they were in trouble when they felt the resentful glares from those around them. They were trying to slip away when Wan Yanyan bellowed, "The rest of you! I dare you to take even a single step!"

The rest were terrified. Those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to flee dared not to move anymore. The aura of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was a powerful deterrent. Once the cultivator's flying sword moved, they would immediately be eliminated.

Xiao Chen glanced at Wan Yanyan. "I don't care about the others but the Faith of the Lofty Clouds and the School of the Savage Flames are friends of mine. I hope you'll show some mercy and leave them alone after taking some of their Hearts of Illusory Moon."

The moment they heard this, Zhou Li, Qingyu, and the rest felt their hearts tighten and frowned. Qingluan shook her head at him, indicating for him to stay out of trouble. It was good enough that they were allowed to leave.

Wan Yanyan raised his head and laughed heartily. Just as swiftly, his gaze turned sharp as he looked coldly upon Xiao Chen. He said sternly, "I'm not fighting you out of respect but you should be aware of your strength!" The True Energy flowing all over his body jolted and a squall immediately materialized. The cultivators nearby began suffocating under the weight of such intense pressure. The weaker ones even fainted.

Xiao Chen was alarmed. This person wasn't an initial-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator as Han Moyang had described, but a mid-stage one!

He didn't even know if the ten or so cultivators here would join hands with him to fight Wan Yanyan. Even if they would, they were still no match for a mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. A cultivator like this could eliminate countless Core Forming Realm cultivators with a single attack.

He considered this for a long time. To be frank, he wasn't that close to the Faith of the Lofty Clouds and the School of the Savage Flames. Were they worth the risk? He couldn't demand his team to tread such dangerous waters with him. In the end, his only fault was his lack of strength.

Yu Yifeng and the rest didn't disturb him when they saw that he was weighing the pros and cons of his decision. The female disciple from the Faith of the Lofty Clouds was looking at him with a tearful face. "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, we spoke up for you when they called you a demon back then. Please help us. The Order of the Divine Fire wants to, wants to..." The words became stuck in her throat.

Xiao Chen took a deep breath. "Brother Yifeng, let's go."

You are reading

The Transcendent Immortal

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

____________________________________________________________

© The Transcendent Immortal - Shen Chu Gu Yi. The Transcendent Immortal - Shen Chu Gu Yi - Ongoing To 268

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/thetranscendentimmortal-shenchuguyi-ongoingto268.shtml

Создан: 03/03/2020, изменен: 03/03/2020, 4018k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other